Skip to main content

Full text of "The animal kingdom arranged in conformity with its organization"

See other formats 


Penne Ria as WAH olay Pie Mata aN 


So tanec tie fest PAen ere ate nt tele tnn Meta ela a 

: ont pr a oR nace AA TNR I “saath ana 

Se ak eet he eta A NL ct “hn gl tee a 
Sen a ak NT a arn awash RISEN 


oe 
a 


“il! & il 


U : x 


Se lt” 
< 


- ee van. ets 
na a An . : = 


ae at mat 
a oe, can e. e “oe : 2 = ee ; 


ey = a as Keegy Ue 
ie riny or my _ pars 


j 7 f 7 - 
er 7 = : of 

an _ Pa 7 
rte ae a ” 
Daal cm i ' 7 , 


= 


4 7 . vibe ae aoe ae is : 
peice Me epee To, i ze 


7 = y 
| - v4 
ny : ~ "y 7 ai ‘ a. ea a a 7 "ie 
: 7 ae a | * : _ : 
_ a gis = > 


ee fF 5. Y ie 
: a 7 


ant 


hh 
i 
+ 
7 
7 
. 
Aj 
: 
ek 
1G 
. 
7 
1 
7 
= 
- 
re 
_ 
a 


r- i 
3 ¥ ] K D vitas A AS < 
Bei ; 4 ae ¥ hed 

‘3 2 " + + 


ANIMAL KINGDOM 


ARRANGED IN CONFORMITY WITH ITS ORGANIZATION, e 


BY THE BARON CUVIER, 


PERPETUAL SECRETARY TO THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ETC. ETC. ETC. 


THE CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES AND INSECTA, 
BY P. A. LATREILLE, 


MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ETC. ETC. ETC. 


A SLAY ELO 


TRANSLATED FROM ‘THE FRENCH, 


WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, 


BY H. M’MURTRIE, M.D. &c. &c. 


IN FOUR VOLUMES, WITH PLATES. 


VOLUME IV. 


NEW YORK: 
Gou& Coen. CARVILE| 


MDCCCXXXI. 


ws 


; 


= Me ) “ey | 
' ib Ff 


Entered according to the act of congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and 
& H. Carvill, in the clerk’s office of the southern district of 


thirty-one, by G. & C 
New York. 


Philadelphia : 
Printed by James Kay, Jun. & Co. 
Printers to the American Philosophical Society 
No. 4, Minor Street. 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


ORTHOPTERA 
CURSORIA 
Forficula 
Forficula proper 
For ficesila 
Chelidoura 
Labidoura 
Labia 
Blatta 
Mantis 
Empusa 
Mantis proper 
Spectrum 
Bacillus 
Bacteria 
Cladoxerus 
Cyphoerana 
Phasma, Lep. 
Prisopus 
Phyllium, Lep. 
Phasma, Fab. 
Phyllium, Mlig. 
SALTATORIA 
Gryllus 
Gryllotalpa 
Tridactylus 
Gryllus proper 
Myrmecophila 
Locusta 
Ephippiger 
Anisoptera 
Locusta proper 
Conocephalus 
Scaphura 
Acrydium 
Pneumora 
Proscopia 
Truxalis 
Xiphicera 
Acrydium proper 
(Edipoda 
Gomphocerus 
Tetrix 
HEMIPTERA 
Heteroptera. 
GEOCORIS& 


WODOWOWOWODONAABADVADSL be 


Cimex 
Scutellera 
Pentatoma 
Elia 
Halys 
Cydnus 
Canopus 
Tesseratoma 
Phlea 
Coreus 
Gonocerus 
Syromastes 
Holhymenia 
Pachylis 
Anisoscelis 
Alydus 
Leptocorisa 
Nematopus 
Neides 
Ligeus 
Salda 
Myodocha 
Astemma 
Miris 
Capsus 
Heterotoma 
Acanthia 
Syrtis 
Macrocephalus 
Phymata 
Tingis 
Aradus 
Cimex proper 
Reduvius 
Holoptilus 
Nabis 
Zelus 
Ploiaria 
Leptopus 
Hydrometra 
Gerris _ 
Velia 

HYDROCORIS 

Nepa 
Galgulus 
Naucoris 
Belostoma 


a’ 


LV SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
Nepa proper 33 | Panorpa 
Ranatra 34 Nemoptera 
Notonecta 35 Bittacus 
Corixa 35 Panorpa proper 
Notonecta proper 35 Boreus 
Homoptera. Myrmeleon 
CICADARILE 3 Myrmeleon proper 
Cicada 8 Ascalaphus 
Fulgora 40 Hemerobius 
Otiocerus Al Hemercbius proper 
Lystra Al Osmylus 
Cixius 41 Nymphes 
Achilus 41 Semblis 
Tettigometra Al Corydalis 
Peciloptera 42 Chauliodes 
Issus 42 Sialis 
Anotia 42 Mantispa 
Asiraca 42 aici 
Celidia 4l ee nena 
§ mes 
Delphax 42 : 
Derbe 42 Psocus : 
Cicadella 43 Embia 
Membracis 45 Perla 
Tragopa 43 Nemoura 
Darnis 43 PLICIPENNES 
. Bocydium 44 Phryganea 
Centrotus 44 Sericostoma 
ZEtalion Ad, Phryganea proper 
Ledra 45 Mystacida 
Ciccus A5 Hydroptila 
Cercopis 46 Psychomyia 
Eurymele A5 HYMENOPTERA 
Teltigonia 45 SECURIFERA 
Eulopa 46 TRIBE I. 
Eupelix 46 TENTUREDINETE 
Aprophora 46 Tenthredo 
Penthimia 47 Cimbex 
its - Perga 
assus S zysom 
Cicadella proper 47 Pamosticte 
APHIDIT 48 Schyzocera 
Psylla 48 Hylotoma 
Psylla proper AQ Tenthredo proper 
Livia 49 Allantes 
Thrips 49 Doleres 
Aphis 50 vemates 
Aphis proper 50 Pristophosus 
Aleyrodes 51 Cladius 
Myzoxyle 51 Athalia 
GALLINSECTA 52 Ele yecP oti 
Coccus 52 i tage be 
Dorthesia 53 ari 
NEUROPTERA 55 yell 
SUBULICORNES 57 Cephus 
Libellula 57 Xiphydria 
Libellula proper 60 TRIBE Il. 
fEshna 60 UrocreraTa 
Agrion 61 Sirex 
Ephemera 62 Oryssus 
PLANIPENNES 64 Sirex proper 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


PUPIVORA 


TRIBE I. 


EVANIALES 


Feenus 
Eyania 
Pelecinus 
Fonus proper 
Aulacus 
Paxylloma 
TRIBE Il. 


IcHNEUMONIDES 


Ichneumon 


Stephanus 
Xorides 
Pimpla 
Cryptus 
Ophion 
Banchus 
Helwigia 
Joppa 


Ichneumon proper 


Trogus 
Alomya 
Hypsicera 
Peltastes 
Acenitus 
Agathis 
Bracon 
Microgaster 
Helcon 
Sigalphus 
Chelonus 
Alysia 
TRIBE III. 


GaLLIcOoL” 


Cynips 
Ibalia 
Figites 
Cynips proper 
© TRIBE Ly. 


CHALCIDIE 


Chalcis 
Chirocera 
Chalcis proper 
Dirrhinus 
Palmon 
Leucospis, 
Eucharis 
Thoracauta 
Agaon 
Eurytoma 
Misocampe 
Perilampus 
Pteromalus 
Cleonymus 
Eupelmus 
Encyrtus 
Spalangia 
Eulophus 
TRIBE VY. 


OxyuRrI 


93 


Bethylus 


Dryinus 
Anteon 
Bethylus proper 
Proctotrupes 
Helorus 
Belyta 
Diapria 
Ceraphron 
Sparasion 
Teleas 
Scelion 
Platygaster 
TRIBE YI. 


CHRYSIDES 


Chrysis 


Panorpes 
Chrysis proper 
Stilbum 

Pyria 
Euchrzus 
Hedychrum 
Elampus 
Cleptes 


ACULEATA 
HETEROGYNA 


Formica 


Formica proper 
Polyergus 
Ponera 
Odontomachus 
Myrmica 
Eciton 

Atta 
Cryptocerus 


Matilla 


Dorylus 
Labidus 
Mutilla proper 
Apterogyna 
Psammotherma 
“‘Myrmosa 
Myrmecoda 
Scleroderma 
Methoca 


FossoreEs 
Scolietz 


Tiphia 
Tengyra 
Myzine 
Meria 
Scolia 


Sapygytes 


Thynnus 
Polochrum 


Sapyga 


Sphegides 


Pepsis 
Ceropales 
Pompilus 
Salius 


Vi SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
} Planiceps 130 Colletes 
Aporus 130 Andrena 
Ammophilus 131 .Dasypoda 
\ Pronzus 151 Scrapter 
Sphex 131 Sphecodes 
Chlorion 13) Rhathymus 
Dolichurus 132 Halictus 
“Ampulex 152 Nomia 
Podium 132 SECTION IT. 
Pelopzus 152 APIARIE 
Bembecides 33 Systropha 
Ralebex 133 Rophites 
Monel 154 Panurgus 
izus 154 Xylocopa 
Larrates 134 Ceratina 
2 Chelostoma 
Palarus Aes Heriades 
ewes oe Megachile 
Dine 135 Lithurgus 
inetus J Gana 
Miscophus 132 Anthidium 
Nyssones 135 Anthocopa 
Astata 136 Stclis 
Nysson 136 Celioxys 
- Oxybelus 186 Ammobates 
M Nitela 136 Phileremus 
. Pison 136 Epeolus 
Crabronites ise, Nomada 
a Trypoxylon 137 Melecta 
ia Gorytes 137 Crocisa 
‘ Crabro 138 Oxeza 
Stigmus 138 Eucera 
Pamphredon 138 Macrocera 
r Mellinus 138 Melissodes 
, Alyson 139 Melitturga 
. Psen 139 Anthophora 
“tal Pilanthus 140 Sarapoda 
Pi Cerceris 140 Ancyloscelis 
DIPLOPTERA 140 Melitoma 
TRIBE I. Centris 
MasaripEs 140 Ptilotopus 
Masaris © 141 ape 
Masaris proper 141 sear ei 
Celonites 141 a PR 
; Bombus 
TRIBE II. Apis proper 
VESPARIE 141 Melipona 
Vespa 141 Trigona 
Ceramius 142 LEPIDOPTERA 
eee 143 DIURNA 
ees 143 '. Papilio 
Pterochile 143 Papilio proper 
Odynerus 143 Zelima 
* Zethus 144 Parnassius 
Discelis 144 Thais 
‘ Vespa proper 145 Piss 
“+ Polistes 145 Colias 
eF 
oe Epipones 146 aanaas r 
we “ ANTHIOPHILA 148 idea 
: a Apis 148 Heliconius 
SECTION Tf. Acrea 
ANDRENETE 148 Cethosia 
Hyleus 149 Argynnis 


= 


149 
150 
150 
150 
150 
150 
150 


150 


151 
151 
152 
152 
152 
153 
154 
154 
154 
155 
155 
156 
156 
156 
156 
157 
157 
157 


> 158 


158 
158 
158 
159 
159 
159 
160 


SYSTEMATIC. INDEX. 


Mehitzxa 
Vanessa 
Libythea 
Biblis 
Nymphalis 
Morpho 
Payonia. 
Bragsolis 
Eumenia 
Eurybia 
Satyrus 
Erycina 
Myrina 
Polyommatus 
Barbicornis 
Zephyrius 
Hesperia 
Urania 


CREPUSCULARIA 


Sphinx 
Agarista 
Coronis 
Castnia 
Sphinx proper 
‘Acherontia 
Macroglossum 
Smerinthus 
Sesia 
Thyris 
JEgocera 
Zygena. 
Syntomis 
Psicothoe 
Atychia 
Procris 


NOCTURNA 


Phalena 
SECTION I. 
HEPIALITES 
, Hepialus 
Cossus © 
Stygia 
Zeuzeura 
SECTION II. 
BomBYCITES 
Saturnia 
Lasiocampa 
Bombyx proper 
SECTION III. 
PsEuDO-BoMBYCES 
. Sericaria 
Notodonta 
Orgyia . 
Limacodes 
Psyche 
-Chelonia 
Callimorpha 
Lithosia 
SECTION Iy- 
APOSURA 
Dicranoura 
Platypterix 


180 
180 
181 
181 
182 


- 182 


183 
183 
183 
183 
184 
184 
185 
185 
185 
186 
186 
187 
187 
187 
188 
188 
189 
189 
190 
190 
190 
191 
191 
192 
192 
193 
193 
193 
198 
194: 
195 


196 
196 
196 
197 
197 


197% 
198 
199 
199 


201 
201 
202 
202 
203 
203 
203 
204 
204. 


204 
204 
205 


SECTION V.- 

NocrTruzxzLiteEs 
Erebus 
Noctua 

SECTION VI. 

ToRTRICES 
Pyralis 
Xylopoda 
Volucra 
Procerata 
Matronula 


SECTION YII. 
GEOMETR 
Phalena proper 


Ourapteryx 
Metrocampe 
Hybernia 
SECTION YIII. 
DELTOIDES 
Herminia 
SECTION IX. 
TINEITES 
Botys 
Hydrocampe 
Aglossa 
Galleria 
Crambus 
Alucita 
Euplocampus 
Phycis 
Tinea 
Tlithyia 
Yponomeuta 
CEcophora 
Adela ? 
SECTION X. 
FIssIPENNE 
Pterophorus 
Orneodes 


RHIPIPTERA 


Stylops 
Xenos 


DIPTERA 


NEMOCERA 
Culex 
Culex proper 
Anopheles 
fEdes 
Sabethes - 
Megarhinus 
' Prosophora 
Tipula 
Corethra 
Chironomus 
Tanypus 
Ceratopogon 
Psychoda 
Cecidomyia 
Lestremia 
Ctenophora 
Pedicia 
Tipula proper 


ba 


vil SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 
Nephrotoma 234. Henops 250 
Ptychoptera 234 Acrocera 250 
Rhipidia 235 Bombylius 250 
Erioptera 235 Toxophora 251 
Lasioptera 235 Xestomyza 251 
Limnobia 335 Apatomyza 951 
Polymera 235 Lasius 252 
Trichocera 235 Usia 252 
Macropeza 236 Phthiria 252 
236 Bombylius proper 252 
236 Geron 253 
236 Thlipsormyza 253 
23 Corsomyza 253 
236 ariohiyen 258 
Chionea 237 Ploas : 253 
Rhyphus 237 Cyllenia 253 
Asindulum 238 Anthrax 253 
Gnorista 238 Seat 
Bolitophila 238 tat ’ 254 
Macrocera 258 ieee ee Sah 

Mycetophila 239 ae eee 
L a P Ee Mulio 255 
Sciophila 239 sane AG a 
Platyura 259 Colax 255 

Synapha 239 iiivertee = 
ee Mycetobia 240 peace aS 
Molobrus 240 Leptis / 257 
Bes Campylomyza 240 Atherix 257 
a Ceroplateus 240 | Leptis proper 257 
es Cordyla 941 Chrysophilus 257 
. Simulium 241 Clinocera 258 
Scathopse 241 Dolichopus 258 
Ss Penthetria 242 Ortochile 2959 
Re. Dilophus 242 Dolichopus proper 259 
&, Bibio 242 Sybistroma 259 
Aspistes 243 Raphium ‘260 
” TANYSTOMA 244 Porphyrops 260. 
; . Asilus _ Q44 Medeterus 260 
a 3 Laphria 245 Hydrophorus 260 
*% Ancilorhynchus 245 Chry capes 260 
. Dasypogon 245 Psilopus 260 
. ’ Ceraturgus 246 Diaphorus 260 
- Dioctria 246 Calomyia 261 
Asilus proper 246 Platypeza 261 
qu = Scsrepi 261 

1 < 
A ag ih TABANIDES 262 
 Hybos 247 Tabanus ; 262 
erydromia 247 Pangonia 263 
Empis 248 Philochile 263 
. G fears proper 948 Tabanus proper 263 
A amphomyia 248 Rhinomyza 263 
a al Hilaria 248 Sylvius 264 
* Se Brachystoma 248 | Chrysops 265 
oe Gloma 249 | tl 54 

ip ae | exatoma 2 
gt WS ee bezel NOTACANTHA | 265 
i - Meow 4 Drapetis 249 Mydas : 267 
nee Cyrtus 249 | Cephalocera 267 
E Cyrtus proper 250 ‘ Mydas proper 267 
2 Panops 250 Chiromyza 267 
Astomella 250 | Pachystomus 268 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


Vox. IV.—(2) 


Xylophagus 268 
Hermetia 268 
Xylophagus proper 268 
Acanthomera 269 
Raphiorhynchus 269 
Cenomyia 269 
Beris 270 
Cyphomyia 270 
Ptilodactylus 270 
Platyna 270 

Stratiomys 271 
Stratiomys proper 271 
Odontomyia ete 
Ephippium 272 
Oxycera 272 
Nemotelus 273 
Chrysochlora 273 
Sargus 273 
Vappo 274 

ATHERICERA 275 
TRIBE I. 
SyRPHID! 276 

Syrphus 276 
Volucella 277 
Sericomyia 277 
Eristalis 277 
Mallota 278 
Helophilus 278 
Syrphus proper 279 
Chrysogaster 279 
Baccha 280 
Paragus 280 
Sphecomyia 280 
Psarus 280 
Chrysotoxum 281 
Ceria 281 
Callicera 281 
Ceratophyta 282 
Aphritis 282 
Merodon 282 
Ascia 282 
Sphegina 283 
Eumerus 283 

~ Milesia 283 
Pipiza 284 
Brachyopa 284. 
Rhingia 284. 
Pelecocera 284 

TRIBE It. 
CEsTRIDES 285 

CE strus 286 
Cuterebra 287 
Cephenemyia 287 
(demagena 287 
Hypoderma 287 
Cephalemyia 287 
QGstrus proper 287 
Gastrus 287 

TRIBE Ir. 
| Conopsariz 288 
Conops 289 


Systropus 
Conops proper 
Zodion 

Myopa 
Stomoxys 
Prosena 
Bucentes 
Carnus 


TRIBE Iy. 


MovscipzEs 
Musca 


Echinomyia 
Fabricia’ 
Gonia — 
Miltogramma 
Trixa 
Gymnosomyia 
Cistogaster 
Phasia 
Trichopoda 
Lophosia 
Ocyptera 
Melanophora 
Phania 
Xysta 
Tachina 
Dexia 
Musca proper 
Sarcophaga 
Achias 

Idia 

Lispe 
Argyritis 
Anthomyia 
Drymeia 
Ceenosia 
Eriphia Z 
Ropalomera 
Ochtera 
Ephydra 
Notiphila 
Thyrephora 
Spherocera 
Dialyta 
Cordylura 
Scatophaga 
Loxocera 
Chyliza 
Lissa # 
Psilomyia 
Geomyza 
Tetanura | 
Tanypeza 
Lonchoptera 
Heleomyza 
Dryomyza 
Sapromyza 
Oscinis 
Chlorups 
Piophila 
Otites 
Euthycera 


* 


: 


™ 


a" 


R 
, 
» 


Ba 


? 


Cassidulus 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. . 
Sepedon $11 Anachites 
Tetanocera aly Clypeaster 
Micropeza 311 Fibularia 
Calobota 312 Spatangus 
Diopsis 313 Brissoides 
Cephalia 313 ~ Brissus 
Sepsis 313 Holothuria 
Ortalis 314 |. APODA 
meerene 7 Molpadia 
ephritis 3 Ries 
eircinma oH Us) M mae 
“Celyphus 316 ; Priapulus 
auxania 316 Lithoderma 
Timia 316 Sipunculus 
Matte a Bonellia 
pi 3 Thalassema 
Heres 317 Thalassema proper 
J epomy 2a Shy. Echiurus 
Lonchza Sly, Stesnianen 
Phora 317 : Dae 
PUPIPARA 318 | ENTOZOA 
Hippobosca 321 NEMATOIDEA 
Hippobosca proper 322 Filaria 
Ornithomyia 322 is Trichocephalus 
Feronia 322 Trichostoma 
Stenepteryx 322 Oxyuris 
Oxypterum 322 Cucullanus 
Strebla 323 Ovhi 
Melophagus 323 P ipstome 
Lipotena 323 Ascaris 
Nycteribia $23 Strongylus 
Barula 323 Spiroptera 
; Physaloptera 
tADIATA 325 Sclerostoma 
“ECHINODERMATA 329 Saeki tas 
sary ars Is pad Prionoderma 
sterlas 330 if 
Asterias proper 331 peo ie 
= Ophiura 333 ees proper 
Euryales (Gorgono- Sake 2 
. >, cephala, Leach) $33 ae Datel 
* Comatula (Alecto, roy eee 
Leach) 333 Seen 
Encrinus 334 Giindraeantins 
Apiocrinites 334 : 
Fedhites 334 Nemei tes 
_ . Pentacrinus a0 t abularia 
®  Platycrinites 334 Ophiocephalus 
£ Hee ccunites 334 Cerebratula 
Cyathocrinites 334 
Actinocrinites 334 PARENCHYMATA 
Rhodocrinites 335 ACANTHOCEEHALA 
Eugeniacrinites 335 Echinorhynchus 
Echinus 33 Heruca 
i: 4 Echinus proper 336 gage OL) Li 
ais, Echinoneus 337 Fasciola s 
Ss Nucleolites 833 Festucaria 
Galerites 338 Strigea 
Scutella 338 Caryophylleus 
Rotula 33 Distoma 
339 Holostoma 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


Polystoma 365 
Cyclocotyle 365 
Tristoma 365 
Hectocotyle 366 
Aspidogaster 366 
Planaria 367 
Prostoma 367 
Derostoma 368 
TENIOIDEA 368 
Tenia 368 
Tricuspidaria 369 


Bothryocephalus 370 
Dibothryorhynchus 370 


Floriceps 370 
Tetrarhynchus 371 
Tentacularia 371 
Cysticercus Ryall 
Ccenurus 372 
Scolex 372 
CESTOIDEA 373 
Ligula 373 
ACALEPHA 374 
SIMPLICIA 374 
Medusa 374 
Medusa proper 375 

/Equorea 375 

Phorcynia 375 

Foveolia 376 

Pelagia 376 

Cyanea 376 
Rhyzostoma 377 

Cephea 378 

Cassiopea 378 

Astoma 378 

Berenix 379 

Endora 379 

Carybdea 379 

Beroe 379 

Idya 380 

Doliolum 380 

Callianira 380 

Janira 380 

Alcynoe 380 

Ocyroe 381 

Cestum 381 

Porpita 381 
Velella 382 
HYDROSTATICA 383 
Physalia 383 
Physsopora 384 

= Physsopora proper 384 
Hippopus 384 

Cupulita 385 

. Racemida 385 
Rhizophyza 385 
Stephanomia 385 

Diphyes 385 


Diphyes proper 386 


Calpes 
Abyles 
Cuboides 
Nayicula 
POLYPI 
CARNOSI 
Actinia 
Actinia proper 
Thalassiantha 
Discosoma 
Zoanthus 
Lucernaria 
GELATINOSI 
Hydra 
Corine 
Cristatella 
Vorticella 
Pedicellaria 
CORALLIFERI 
TUBULARII 
Tubipora 
Tubularia 
Tubularia marina 
Tibiana 
Cornularia 
Anguinaria 
Campanularia 
Clytia 
Laomedea 
Sertularia 
Aglaophenia 
Amatia 
Antennularia 
_ Sertularia proper 
CELLULARII 
Cellularia 
Crisia 
Acamarchis 
Loricula w 
Eucratea 
Electra 
Salicorniara 
Flustra 
Cellepora 
Tubulipora 
Corallina : 
Corallina proper 
Amphiroea 
Jania 
Cymopolia 
Penicilla 
Halymedes 
Flabellaria 
Galaxaura 
Liagora 
Anadiomene 
Acetabulum 
Polyphysa 
CORTICATI 


xi 


SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 


CERATOPHYTA 
Antipathes 
Gorgonia 


Plexaures 
Eunicea 
Muricea 
Primnoa 


LITHOPHYTA 


Isis 


Corallium 
Melitza 
Isis proper 
Mopsea 


Madrepora 


Fungia 
Turbinolia 
Caryophyllia 
Oculina 


Madrepora proper 


Pocillopora 
Serialopora 
Astrea 
Explanaria 
Porites 
Meandrina 
Payonia 
Hydnophora 
Agaricina 
Sarcinula 
Stylina 


Millepora 


Disticophora 
Millepora proper 
Eschara 
Retepora 

Adeona 


NATANTES 
Pennatula 


Pennatula proper 
Virgularia 
Scirpearia 


406 
406 
406 

A407 

407 

407 

407 

407 
407 

408 

408 

408 

408 
408 

408 

409 

409 

409 

410 

410 

410 

410 

410 

410 

410 

411 

411 

411 

411 

All 
All 

412 

412 

412 

A412 

412 

413 
413 

413 
A414 

414 


INFUSORIA 
ROTIFERA 


Payonaria 
Renilla 
Veretillum 
Ombellularia 
Ovulites 
Lunulites 
Orbulites 


Dactylopora 


ALCYONES 


Alcyonium 
Thethya 
Spongia 


Furcularia 
Trichocerca 
Vaginicola 

Tubicolaria 

Brachionus 


HOMOGENEA 


Ureolaria 
Trichoda 
Leucophra 
Kerona 
Himantopes 
Cercaria 
Vibrio 
Enchelis 
Cyclidium 
Paramecium 
Kolpoda 
Gonium 
Bursaria 
Proteus 
Monas 
Volvox 


414 
414 
414 
414 
A415 
A415 
415 
A15 
416 
A416 
416 
ANT 


418 
A418 


419 


419 
419 
420 
420 
420 
421 
A421 
421 
421 
42) 
A421 
A22 


- A422 


422 
A422 
422 
422 
422 
423 
A423 
423 


THIRD GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL 
KINGDOM. 


CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES, AND INSECTA: 


OR ARTICULATED ANIMALS WITH ARTICULATED FEET. 


INSECTA. 


ORDER VI. 
ORTHOPTERA(1). 


In the Insects of this order, partly confounded by Linnzus 
with the Hemiptera, and reunited by Geoffroy to the Coleop- 
tera, but asa particular division, we find the body generally 
less indurated than in the latter, and soft, semi-membranous 
elytra furnished with nervures, which, in the greater num- 
ber, do not join at the suture in a straight line. ‘Their wings 
are folded longitudinally, most frequently in the manner of a 
fan, and divided by membranous nervures running in the same 
direction. The maxille are always terminated bya dentated 
and horny piece covered with a galea, an appendage corre- 
sponding to the exterior division of the maxille of the Cole- 
optera. ‘They have also a sort of tongue or epiglottis. 


(1) The Ulonaia, Fab. 
Voit IV.—A : 


2 INSECTA. 


The Orthoptera(1) undergo a semi- metamorphosis, of which 
all the mutations are reduced to the growth and development 
of the elytra and wings, that are always visible in a rudi- 
mental state in the nymph. As both this nymph and the 
larva are otherwise exactly similar to the perfect Insect, they: 
walk and feed in the same way. 

The mouth of the Orthoptera consists of a labrum, two man- 
dibles, as many maxille, and four palpi; those of the jaws 
always have five joints; whilst the labials, as in the Coleoptera, 
present but three. The mandibles are always very strong 
and corneous, and the ligula is constantly divided into two or 
four thongs. ‘The form of the antenne varies less than in the 
Coleoptera, but they are usually composed of a greater num- 
ber of joints. Several, besides, their reticulated eyes, have 
two or three small, simple ones. The inferior surface of the 
first joints of the tarsi is frequently fleshy or membranous(2). 
Many females are furnished with a true perforator formed of 
two blades, frequently enclosed in a common envelope, by 
means of which they deposit their eggs. The posterior extre- 
mity of the body, in most of them, is provided with append- 
ages. 

All Orthopterous Insects have a first membranous stomach 
or crop, followed by a muscular gizzard armed internally with 
corneous scales or teeth, according to the species; round the 
pylorus, except in the Forficule, are two or more cxea, fur- 
nished at the bottom with several small biliary vessels. Other 
vessels of the same description are inserted in the intestine 
near the middle. 

The intestines of the larva are similar to those of the per- 
fect Insect(3). . 


All the known Orthoptera, without exception, are terres- 


(1) In this order and in those of the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Rhipip- 
tera, as wellas in the Apterous Hexapoda, there are no aquatic species. 

(2) Inthe Acrydia, the under part of the first joint presents three pellets or 
divisions. 


(3) M. Marcel de Serres, professor of Mineralogy at Montpellier, has made the 


ORTHOPTERA. o 


trial, even in their two first states of existence. Some are 
carnivorous or omnivorous, -but the greater number feed on 
living plants. The species that belong to Europe produce 
but once a year; this takes place towards the end of the sum- 
mer, which is also the period of their final transformation. 
We will divide the Orthoptera into two great families(1). 


anatomy of these animals his special study. According to him the Orthoptera 
with setaceous antennz, such as the Blatt, Mantes, Gryllo-talpe, Grylli, and Lo- 
custz, have only elastic or tubular trachez, which are of two kinds, arterial and 
pulmonary. The latter alone distribute air throughout the body, after having re- 
ceived it from the former. In Orthoptera with cylindrical or prismatic antenne, 
suchasthe Acrydia and Truxales, the pulmonary trachez are replaced by those that 
are vesicular. They are furnished with cartilaginous hoops or movable ribs, and 
receive air from tubular or elastic trachee proceeding from the arterial trachee. 
The nutritive system is more or less developed and presents four principal modi- 
fications. The Grylli and Gryllo-talpz have the advantage in this respect over the 
others. The crop is utriculiform and placed sidewise, while in the others it is in 
the direction of the gizzard. Here the hepatic vessels are inserted separately: in 
the former, that insertion is effected through the medium of a common deferent 
canal. The Truxales and Acrydia, although approximated to the Locuste by 
their digestive system, still differ from them in their superior hepatic vessels, the 
extremity of which is no longer furnished with secretory vessels, and which form 
cylindrical and elongated canals, but not widened sacs. The intestines of the 
Blatte and Mantes present but two divisions; their nutritive system is otherwise 
the same. Whenever there is but a single testis, the female has but one ovary; 
this is the case in all those which have vesicular trachee. Those which only have 
elastic or tubular trachez, are furnished with two testes and two ovaries. The 
vesicule destined to lubricate the common spermatic canal are either double or 
single, according to the presence of one testis or two. The common oviduct of 
the females is also provided with a lubricating vesicle. The Forficule, on which 
he is silent, are removed from all other Insects of the same order, according to 
Baron Cuvier, by the absence of superior hepatic vessels. For the anatomy of 
these latter Insects we refer the reader to the Memoirs of MM. Posselt and Leon 
Dufour. With respect to the power of flight, it is evident that it is much greater 
in the Acrydia and Truxales, than in the other Orthoptera. 

(1) Forming three sections in our Fam. Nat. du Régn. Anim. The first is di- 
vided into four families corresponding to the genera Forficula, Blatta, Mantis, and 
Phasma. The second comprises two families constituted by the genera Acheta 
and Locusta. The third section forms another family, having for its type the 
genera Pneumora, Truxalis, and that of Gryllus, Fab., or the Aerydium, Geoff. 
See also for further details on the Insects of this order, the Memoirs of the Aca- 
demy of St Petersburg, 1812. 

This division into two great families is confirmed by their anatomy, the Insects 
of the first having tubular trachee only, and those of the second such as are vesi- 
cular. 


4 INSECTA. 


In those which compose the first, all the Jegs are similar, 
and only adapted for running,—they are the Cursoria or run- 
ners. In those which constitute the second, the posterior pair 
of thighs are much larger than the others, thereby enabling 
them to leap. Beside this, the males produce a sharp or stri- 
dulous noise—they are the Sa/fatoria or jumpers. 


FAMILY I. 
CURSORIA. 


In this family the posterior legs, as well as the others, are 
solely adapted for running. 

Almost all these Insects have their elytra and wings laid 
horizontally on the body; the females are destitute of a cor- 
neous ovipositor. 

They form three genera: in the first or the 


Forricu.a, Lin. 


There are three joints in the tarsis the wings are plaited like a 
fan, and folded transversely under very short and crustaceous elytra 
with a straight suture; the body is linear, with two large, squamous, 
mobile pieces, which form a forceps at its posterior extremity. 

The head is exposed. 

The antennz are filiform, inserted before the eyes, and composed 
of from twelve to thirty joints, according to the species. The galea 
is slender, elongated, and almost cylindrical. The ligula is forked. 
The thorax in the form of a scale. 

The researches of MM. Randohr, Posselt, Marcel de Serres, and 
those of M. Leon Dufour in particular, have unveiled to us the in- 
ternal organization of these Insects. The latter gentleman has dis- 
covered two salivary glands, each consisting in a vesicle, more or 
less ellipsoidal, situated in the prothorax or thorax, terminated pos- 
teriorly by an extremely tenuous thread, and anteriorly by a tubular, 
capillary neck, which is slightly inflated near the pharynx, and’ then 
unites with the corresponding portion of the other gland to form 
a common trunk opening into the mouth. 

The digestive canal consists of an esophagus, a large elongated 
crop, and of a short gizzard furnished internally for trituration, with 


ORTHOPTERA. 5 


six longitudinal and almost callous columns, in the form of lancets, 
separated by as many grooves, and with a valye at its ventricular 
aperture; of a stomach or chylific ventricle, at the posterior extre- 
mity of which are inserted numerous—thirty according to M. Du- 
four—hepatic vessels with a beak-like termination, a circumstance 
which removes these Insects from the Coleoptera, and approximates 
them to the other Orthoptera and to the Hymenoptera; and finally, 
of a small intestine, a cecum and arectum. The rectum, like that 
of several Hymenoptera, presents well circumscribed, muscular emi- 
nences, on which, by the aid of the microscope, we can discern 
highly ramified expansions of the trachee. According to M. Dufour, 
the apparatus of the genital organs differs essentially in various 
points from that of the Coleoptera and Orthoptera. Thus, for in- 
stance, the vesicule seminales, instead of being arranged symmetri- 
cally in pairs, consist of a single reservoir. Each testis is composed 
of two elongated, and more or less contiguous seminal capsules. 
The form of the ovaries, considered in mass, varies greatly, accord- 
ing tothe species. Sometimes they resemble two clusters’of grapes, 
and sometimes two bundles. In those females which have never been 
fecundated, the ovigerous sheaths have successive strangulations 
which give them the form of the beads of a rosary. We can pursue 
no further the observations of this savant, either in relation to the 
organs of respiration which consist in tubular trachez, or to the 
apparatus of sensation, or to the splanchnic adipose pulp. It has 
been said that the second joint of the tarsi was bilobate: he observes 
that it is simply dilated beneath, near the extremity, in the form of 
a reversed heart, and without emargination. He marks the two spe- 
cies submitted to his scalpel by detailed and rigorous characters(1). 
’ These Insects are very common in cool and.damp places, fre- 
quently collect in troops under stones and the bark of trees, are very 
injurious to our cultivated fruits, devour even their dead congeners, 
and defend themselves with their pincers, which frequently vary 
in form, according to the sex. It has been thought that they insi- 
nuate themselves into the ear, and to this they owe their name. 


(1) For other details, see his Memoir in the Ann. des Sc. Nat., XII, 337. Ac- 
cording to the same naturalist these Insects should form a particular order which 
he calls that of the Labidoures. M. Kirby had previously established it under the 
denomination of Dermaptera. Doctor Leach divides the remaining Orthoptera 
into two other orders. Those in which the wings are plaited and longitudinal, 
and where the suture of the elytra is straight form that of the Orthoptera proper. 
Those in which the elytra cross each other, the wings still remaining as usual, 
constitute that of the Dictuoptera. 


6 INSECTA. 


F. auricularia, L.; De Geer, Mem. Insect., HI, xxv, 16, 25. 
Length, half an inch; brown; head red; margin of the thorax 
greyish; legs an ochraceous yellow; fourteen joints in the an- 
tenn. 

The two sexes in coitu are united end toend. The female 
keeps careful watch over her eggs, and for some time over her 
young ones. 

F. minor, L.; De Geer, Ib., pl. xxv, 26, 27. Two-thirds 
smaller than the auricularia; brown; head and thorax black; 
legs yellow; eleven joints in the antenne. Found more parti- 
cularly about dung-hills(1). 


BuatTra, Lin. 


Where there are five joints to all the tarsi. The wings are only 
plaited longitudinally, the head is concealed under the plate of the 
thorax, and the body oval, orbicular and flattened. 

Their antennz are setaceous, inserted into an internal emargina- 
tion of the eyes, long, and composed of a great many joints. The 
palpi are long, the thorax has the form of ashield. The elytra are 
usually of the length of the abdomen, coriaceous or semi-membra- 
nous, and slightly cross each other at the suture. The posterior ex- 
tremity of the abdomen presents two conical and articulated append- 
ages. The tibie are furnished with small spines. ‘Their crop is 
longitudinal, and their gizzard is provided internally with strong, 
hooked teeth. They have eight or ten ceca round the pylorus. 

The Blattz are very active nocturnal Insects, some of which live 
in the interior of our houses, particularly the kitchen, in bake-houses 
and flour mills; the others inhabit the country. They are extremely 
voracious, and consume all sorts of provisions. The species pecu- 
liar to the French colonies are termed there Kakerlacs or Kaker- 


(1) Add F. bipunctata, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXXXVIII, 10;—F. 
gigantea, Fab.; Herbst., Archiv. Insect., XLIX, 1; see Palis. de Beauy.; Insect. 
d@ Afr. et ’ Amer. The two species quoted, and all those which have not more 
than fourteen joints in the antenne, compose my genus ForricuLa proper—Faun, 
Nat. du Regn. Anim. Those which have more, such as the F. gigantea and ‘others, 
form my genus Forricrsiza. All these Insects are winged. Those which are 
apterous form a third genus, that of Curtipoura. Doctor Leach also divides the 
Dermaptera into three genera: 1. Forficula, with fourteen joints in the antennez; 
2. Labidoura, with thirty; 5. Labia, with twelve. . For further details respecting 


these Insects as well as for others of the same order, see the Hore Entomologice 
of M. Toussaint Charpentier. 


ORTHOPTERA. a 


Zaques, and are a source of continued irritation to the inhabitants on 
account of the devastation they occasion. They not only devour our 
articles of food, but attack cloth, linen, silk and even shoes. They 
also eat Insects. Certain species of Sphex are constantly at war 
with them. 

B. orientalis, L.; De Geer, Mem. Insect., III, xxv, i, 7. 
Length ten lines; reddish chesnut-brown; wings of the male 
shorter than the abdomen; those of the female mere rudiments. 

The eggs of the latter are enclosed symmetrically in an oval 
and compressed shell, first white, then brown, and serrated on 
‘one side. The Insect carries it for some time at the anus, and 
then fixes it by means of a gummy matter to various bodies. 
This species is a scourge to the inhabitants of Russia and Fin- 
land. It is said to be originally from Asia, and according to 
some authors from South America. 

B. lapponica, L.; De Geer, Ib.:8, 9, 10. Blackish brown; 
margin of the thorax of a light grey; elytra of the same colour. 
It attacks the stock of dried fish which the Laplanders use in- 
stead of bread. In Europe it inhabits the woods. 

B. americana, De Geer, Ib., xliv, 1, 2, 3. Reddish; thorax 
yellowish with two brown spots and a margin of the same co- 
lour; abdomen reddish; very long antenne.—America. 

M. Hummel, member of the Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc., in the first 
number of his Entomological Essays, has given us various interest- 
ing observations on the history of the B. germanica, Fab., a species 


of a light reddish or fulvous colour, with two black lines on the 
thorax(1). 


Mantis, Lin. 


Where we also find five joints in all the tarsi, and wings simply 
plaited longitudinally; but the head is exposed and the body narrow 
and elongated. | 

They also differ from the Blatte in their short palpi terminating 
in a point, and in their quadrifid ligula. 


(1) For the other species, see De Geer, Ib.; Fab.; Oliv., Encyc. Méthod.; 
Fuels., Arch. Insect., tab. xlix, 2—11; Coqueb., Ilust. Icon. Insect., III, xxi, 1; 
B. pacifica, and Touss. Charpent., Hore Entomol., p. 71—78. As to the Blatta 
acervorum of Panzer, see the subgenus Myrmecorurza Of the following family. 
Those Blattz in which one of the sexes at least is destitute of wings, such as the 
B. orientalis, and the B. limbata, and B. decipiens, of Hummel, in our Faun. Nat. 
du Rég. Anim., form the genus Kakerzac. 


8 ‘ INSECTA. 


These Insects, which are only found in southern and temperate 
climates, remain on plants or trees, frequently resemble their leaves 
and branches in the form and colour of the body, and are diurnal. 
Some of them are rapacious and others herbivorous. Their eggs 
are usually enclosed in a capsule formed of some gummy substance 
which hardens by exposure to the. air, and divided internally into 
several cells; it is sometimes in the form of an oval shell, and at 
others in that of a seed, with ridges and angles, and even bristled 
with little spines. The female glues it on a plant or other body 
raised above the earth. Their stomach resembles that of a Blatta, 
but their intestines are shorter in proportion(1). 

In some, the two anterior legs are larger and longer than the 
others, the coxe and thighs stout, compressed, armed with spines 
underneath, and the tibiz terminated by a strong hook. ‘They have 
three simple, distinct eyes, approximated into atriangle. The first 
segment of the trunk is very large, and the four lobes of the ligula 
are almost equalin length. The antenne are inserted between the 
eyes, and the head is triangular and vertical. ' 

These species are carnivorous, and seize their prey with their fore 
legs, which they raise upwards or extend forwards, flexing the tibia 
With great quickness on the under part of the thigh. Their eggs, 
which are numerous, are enclosed in a corresponding number of 
cells, arranged in regular series, and united in an ovoid mass. 

They form the subgenus 


Mantis proper. 


Those in which the front is prolonged into a sort of horn, and in 
which the antennz of the male are pectinated, are the Empusz of 
Illiger. The extremity of their thighs is furnished with a rounded 
membranous appendage resembling a ruffle. The margin of the 
abdomen is festooned in several(2). 

Those which have no horn on the head, and in which the antennz 
are simple in both sexes, alone compose the genus Mantis of the 
same naturalist(3). 


(1) Excellent anatomical observations on these Insects are given by M. Marcel 
de Serres in the Mem. du Mus. d’Hist. Naturelle. 

(2) Stoll., Mant., viii, 30; ix, 34, 35; x, 40; xi, 44; xii, 47, 48, 50; xvi, 58, 59; 
xvii, 61; xx, 74; xxi,79. The fig. 94, of pl. xxiv, is a larva very similar to that of 
the Mantis pauverata of Fabricius. 

(3) Generis hujus speciei Americane septentrionalis coitus spectaculum sin- 
gulare sepe exhibet, femina maris corpus in actu devorans. Rem ita esse amicus 
meus verax probavit.. Am. Ed. : 


ORTHOPTERA. 9 


M. religiosa, L.; Rees., Insect. II, Gryll., 1, nu. So called 
from the position to which it raises its anterior legs or arms, 
which resembles that of supplication. The Turks entertain a 
religious respect for this animal, and another species is held in 
still greater veneration by the Hottentots: 

The M. religiosa, very common in the southern parts of 
France and in Italy, is two inches long, of a light green colour, 
sometimes brown and immaculate, the inner side of the ante- 
rior cox excepted, where we observe a yellow spot margined’ 
with black, a character which distinguishes it from an almost 
similar species from the Cape of Good Hope(1). 

In the others, the anterior legs resemble the following ones. - The 
eyes are simple, very indistinct, or null; and the first segment of the 
trunk is shorter, or at most as long as the following one. .The in- 
terior divisions of the igula are shorter than the others. The an- 
tenn are inserted before the eyes, and. the head is almost ovoid, 
projects, and has thick mandibles and compressed palpi. 

These Insects have singular forms resembling twigs ef trees or 
leaves. They appear to feed exclusively on vegetables, and like 
several Grylli are coloured like the plants on which theylive. There 
is frequently a great difference between the sexes. 


They form the subgenus 
*. 


’ 


Spectrum, Stoll, 


Which has been again divided into two others(2). 


(1) For the other species, see Stoll, genus Mantis, or the Walking leaves, those 
excepted which are referable to the genus Phyllium. See also the Monog. Mant. 
of Lichtenst., Lin. Trans., VI; Palisot de Beauv., Insect. d’Afr. et d’Amer.; 
Herbst., Arch. Insect., and Charpent., Hor. Entom., p. 87—91. 

(2) MM. Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod.—have added some new 
genera to those indicated by me in my Fam. Nat. du Regne Animal. In some, 
the prothorax is much shorter than the mesothorax; the body and legs are long 
and linear. The elytra, when there are any, are very short in both sexes. Those 
which are apterous form two genera: Bacrrius, where the antenne are very 
short, granose, and subulate; and Bacrerta, where they are much longer than the 
head, and setaceous. The second division comprehends species furnished with 
wings and elytra at least in one of the sexes. Here we find no simple eyes: such 
are the genera Crapoxerus, where the legs are equally remote, and Uyrno- 
crana, where the four last are more approximated. There (PHasma) we observe 
simple eyes. : 

In the others, the body is more or less oval or oblong and flattened, but not 
linear. The legs are short or but slightly elongated and foliaceous. The length 
of the prothorax equals at least half that of the mesothorax. The abdomen is 
rhomboidal and in the form of a spatula. There are no simple eyes, and the fe- 


Voit. 1V.—B 


10 INSECTA. 


., Those species in which the body is filiform or Hneet resembling 
a ‘stick, are the’ 


Puasa, Fab. 
Several are altogether apterous, or have but very short elytra. 
Very large ones are found in the Moluccas and South America. 
The south of France produces the 
Ph. Rossia, Fab.; Ross., Faun. Etrusc., II, viii, 1. Both sexes 
apterous; yellowish green or cinereous brown; antenne very 
short, granose, and conical; legs ridged a tooth near the extre- 
mity of the thighs(1). 
Those in which the body, as well as the legs, i is much flattened , 
and membranous, compose the genus 


Puy.iiuy, Illig. 


Such for instance is the celebrated 

P. siccifolium; Mantis siccifolia, Lin. Fab.; Stoll, Spect., VIII, 
24—26. Extremely flats pale green, or yellowish; thorax short, 
with a dentated margin; dentated leaflets on the thighs. The 
female is furnished with very short antennz and elytra as long 
as the abdomen, but is destitute of wings. The male is narrower 
and more elongated, with long setaceous antennz, short elytra, 
and wings the length of the abdomen. 

This species is bred by the inhabitants of the Sechelles as an 
object of commerce. 

The male of another species is figured by Stoll, Mantes, pl. 
XXili, 89. 


males at least are furnished with elytra. This division comprises two genera: 
Prisorus, where the prothorax is shorter than the mesothorax, and. where both 
sexes are provided with elytra and wings that cover the greater part of their ab- 
domen; and Payzuium, where the prothorax is almost as long as the mesothorax; 
the females are destitute of wings and have very short antennz, while the males 
have long ones and are winged, but with very short elytra. These individuals 
having the prothorax very long, in a natural onder 7 we should reverse the series, 
and begin with Phyllium. ' 

(1) For the other species, see the figure of Stoll, genus Spectrum; Lichtenst., 
Monog. Mant.; Lin. Trans., VI, genus Phasma; Lin. Trans., XIV; Palis. de Beauv. 
Insect. d’Afr, et d’Amer, See also Gharpent., Hor. Entom., p- 93, 94. The two 
species of Phasma, described by the latter—rossiwm and gallicum—belong to the 
genus Bacillus, already mentioned. 


ORTHOPTERA, 11 


FAMILY IL. 


SALTATORIA. 


The posterior legs of the Insects which compose our second 
family of the Orthoptera, are remarkable for the largeness of 
their thighs, and for their spinous tibie, which are adapted 
for saltation. 7 

The males summon their mates by a stridulous noise, vul- 
garly termed singing. This is sometimes produced by rapidly 
rubbing against its antagonist an interior and more membranous 
portion of each elytron which resembles a piece of tale. Its 
sometimes excited by a similar motion of their posterior thighs 
upon the elytra and wings, acting like the bow of a violin. 

The greater number of the females deposit their eggs in 
the earth. 

This family is composed of the genus 


Grytuus, Lin. 


Which we will divide thus: 

In some species where the musical instrument of the males consists 
of an interior portion of their elytra resembling a mirror or head of 
a drum, and where the females frequently have ar extremely salient — 
ovipositor, in the form of a stylet or sabre, we find antenne either 
more slender and minute at the extremity, or of equal thickness 
throughout, but very short and almost resembling a chaplet. The 
elytra and wings, in those few which have less than four joints to all 
the tarsi, are laid horizontally on the body.’ The ligula is always 
quadripartite, the two middle divisions beivg very small. The la- 
brum is entire. 

Sometimes the elytra and wings are ner zontal; the wings, when at 
rest, form a kind of fillet or thong extended beyond the elytra, and 
the tarsi have but thee joints, as in the genus 


Gryiius, Geoff. Oliv.—.Acheta, (Gryllus acheta, Lin.) Fab. 


* 
They conceal themselves in holes, and usually feed on Insects. Se- 


12 -  " INSEROR A. 


veral of them are nocturnal. Their crop frequently forms a lateral 

pouch. Their pylorus has but two thick cxeca. Their biliary vessels 

are inserted into the intestine by a common trunk. 
They form four subgenera. 


Grvyiio-Tarpa, Lat. 


Where the tibie and tarsi of the two anterior legs are wide, flat 
and dentated, resembling hands or are adapted for digging. ‘The 
other tarsi are of the ordinary form, and terminated by two hooks; the 
antennz are more slender at the end, elongated and multiarticulated. 

G. vulgaris: Gryllus gryllo-talpa, L.; Res., Insect., Il, Gryll., 
xiv, xv. Length one inch and a half; brown above, reddish- 
yellow beneath; anterior tibiz with four teeth; wings double the 
length of the elytra. This species is but too well known by the 
mischief it effects in gardens and cultivated grounds. It lives 

. in the earth, where its two anterior legs, which act like a saw 

and shovel, or like those of a Mole, open a passage for it. It 
cuts and separates the roots of plants, but not so much for the 
purpose of eating them as to clear its road, for it feeds, as it 
- appears,on Wormsand Insects. The cry of the male, which is 

* only heard at night, is soft and agreeable. 

In June and July, the female digs a rounded, smooth, subterra- 

mean cavity, about six inches in depth, in which she deposits 
from two to four hundred eggs; this nest, with the gallery that 
leads to it, resembles a bottle with a curved neck. ‘The young 
remain together for some time. For other details, see the ob- 
servations of M. Le Feburier, Nouv. Cours d’Agriculture(1). 


bd : 


TRIDACTYLUS, Oliv.—Xya, Illig. | 


These Insects also excavate the earth, but with the anterior legs 

only; in lieu of posterior tarsi, they are furnished with movable, 

_narrow, hooked appendages, resembling fingers. ‘The antenne are 
of equal thickness, very short, and consist of ten rounded joints. 

T. variegatus; Xya variegata, Wlig.; Charpent., Hor. Entom., 

Il, p. 84, f. 2, 5. Very small; black, with numerous spots or 


dots of a yellowish-white; a great jumper. South of France, on 
the shores of rivers(2). 


$$ eB 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 95. 
(2) Lat:, Ib: pure, T. paradoxus, Coqueb., Mlust. Icon. Insect., II, xxi, 3. 


ORTHOPTERA. 13 
> 


GryLLus proper, 


Where none of the legs are adapted for digging,’ and where the 
posterior extremity of the female abdomen is provided with a salient 
ovipositor. 

Their antenne are always elongated, smaller near the extremity 
and terminate in a point. The simple eyes are less distinct than in 
the Tridactyli and Gryllo-talpz. 

G. campestris, L.; Rees., Insect., I], Gryll., xiii. Black; base 
of the elytra bellbiwnishs head large; posterior thighs red be- 
neath. It excavates deep holes by the roadside, in dry soils, 
and in situations exposed to the sun, where it remains in ambush, 
watching for the Insects*on which it preys. There also the 
female lays her eggs, which amount to three hundred. This 
species hunts the following one. 

G. domesticus, L.; Res., Insect., II, Gryll., xii. Pale-yellow- 
ish mixed with brown. It frequents those parts of houses in 
which fires are generally kept, and which furnish it with both 
shelter and food, as behind chimneys, ovens, &c. Such are also 
its breeding places. The male produces a shrill and disagree- 
able noise. 

Spain and Barbary produce a very singular Gryllus, the G. 
umbraculatus, L. The forehead of the male is furnished with a 
membranous prolongation, which falls like a veil. 

Messrs. Lefevre and Bibron have brought from Sicily a new 
and large species, described by the former under the name of 
*megacephalus; its stridulous noise is prolonged for half a mi- 
nute and may be heard at the distance of a mile. 

The wings of the G. monstrosus form several spiral convolu- 
tions at the extremity(1). 


Myrmecopuita.—Sphezrium, Charp. 


The Myrmecophile have no wings; and the body is oval. With 
respect to their antennz and the absence of simple eyes, they resem- 
ble the true Grylli. The posterior thighs are extremely large. 


(1) Add Gryllus pellucens, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 17, male of the 

. Acheta italica, Fab. It lives on flowers;—Acheta sylvestris, Fab.; Coqueb., Wlust. 

Icon., I, i, 2;—2. wmbraculata, Fab.; Coqueb., Ib., II, xxi, 2, and other apres 
figured by De Geer, Drury, Herbst., &c. See Fabricius. 


14 INSECTA. 


The only species known—Blatta acervorum, Panz. Faun. In- 
sect. Germ., LX VIII, 24—lives in ant-hills(1). 

Sometimes the elytra and wings are tectiform, and the tarsi are 
quadriarticulated. The antennz are always very long and setaceous. 
The mandibles are less dentated, and the galea is wider than in the 
Grylli. The females always have a projecting ovipositor, com- 
pressed, and in the form of a sabre. 

They have but two ceca, like the preceding Insects, but the biliary 
vessels surround the middle of the intestine, and are inserted directly 
into it. 

These Orthoptera are herbivorous and form the genus 


Locusra, Geoff. Fab.—Gryllus tettigonia, Lin. 


Such for instance are the 

L. viridissima, Fab.; Roes., Insect., IL., Gryll, cen Two 
inches long; green and immaculate; ovipositor of the female 
straight. 

L. verrucivora, Fab.; Roes., Ib., vir An inch and a half 
long; brown; elytra spotted with brown or blackish; ovipositor 
of the female recurved. It bites with considerable severity, and 
it is said that the Swedish peasants are in the habit of making 
it bite the warts on their hands, and that in consequence of 
those excrescences receiving into the wound the black and bi- 
lious fluid poured into it by the Insect, they become desiccated 
and_ disappear. 

Several species of this genus are apterous, or have but very 
shortelytra. Such is the , e . 

L. ephippiger, Fab., Ross., Faun. Etrusc., Il, viii, 3, 4(2). 


(1) It is the subject, if I mistake not, of a Memoir from the pen of M. Paul 
Savi. 
(2) This species, and some others, in which both sexes are almost apterous, or 
present at most but very short elytra resembling rounded and arched scales, 
form the genus Eruirricer of my Fam. Nat. du, Regn. Anim. That of Anisop- 
TERA is composed of species the males of which are winged, and the females ap- 
terous or merely furnished with very short elytra; such are the Z. dorsalis, bra- — 
chyptera, of M. Toussaint Charpentier. The species provided with ordinary elytna 
and wings, in which the antennz are simple, and the front is not elevated pyra- 
midically, form the genus Gryxivs proper. Suchyare the first two species above 
described. Add to them the Locusta varia, Fab.; Panz., Ib., SRK 7. 
fusca, Ib., ii;—L. clypeata, tb., iv;—L. denticulata, Ib.,v. His Gryllus probosci- 
deus, Ib., XXII, 18, is the Panorpa hiemalis. 

See also De Geer, Herbstein, Donovan and Stoll, Santeralle a sabre, pl. i—xii; 
Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., Ii, p. 100. 


ORTHOPTERA. 15 


Those species in which the males produce their stridulation only 
by rubbing their thighs against the elytra or wings, and whose fe- 
males are destitute of a salient ovipositor, are distinguished from 
the preceding ones by their antenne, which are sometimes filiform 
and cylindrical, and sometimes ensiform or clavate, and always at 
least as long as the head and thorax; their elytra and wings are al- 
ways tectiform or inclined, and their tarsi are triarticulated. They 
have five or six ceca, and their biliary vessels, as in most of the 
order, are directly inserted into the intestine. 

The ligula of the greater number is merely bipartite. They all 
have three distinct simple eyes, the labrum emarginated, the man- 
dibles multidentated, and the abdomen conical and compressed late- 
rally. They leap better than the preceding ones, fly higher and 
longer, and feed voraciously on vegetables. They may be comprised 
in one single genus, that of 


Acrypium, Geoff. 


Which may be subdivided as follows: 
Some have the mouth exposed, the ligula bifid, and-a membranous 
pellet between the terminal hooks of the tarsi. Such are 


* Pwrumora, Thunb.—partim Gryllus bulla, Lin. 
+ 


Distinguished from the following by the posterior legs, which are 
shorter, than the body, and less adapted for leaping, and by their 
vesicular abdomen, at least in one of the sexes. 

Their antennz are filiform. 

They are only found in the most southern part of Africa(1). 


Proscorta, Kliig. 


Apterous Insects, with a long and cylindrical body; their head, 


Those Grylli in which the front is elevated in the manner of a pyramid or cone 
haye’ been generically distinguished by Thunberg under the name of Conocz- 
pHatus, Finally, the Scarnurz of M. Kirby—Lin. Trans.; Encyclop. Méthod.— 

or my Pennicornes, resemble ordinary Grylli, but their antenne are bearded infe- 
riorly, and their oviduct is scaphoid. 

For other genera, see Toussaint Charpentier, ‘and the Mem. of the Imper. Acad. 
of St Petersburg, where Thunberg has established new generic sections. 

(1) Pneumora sexguttata, Thunb., Act. Suec., 1775, vii, 3; Gryllus inanis, 
Fab.;—P. immaculata, Thunb., Ib., vii, 1;—G. papillosus, Fab.;—P. maculata, 
Thunb., Ib., vii, 2;—G. vartolosus, Fab. 


16 INSECTA. 


destitute of ocelli, is prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a cone 
or point, bearing two filiform antennz, shorter than itself, and 
composed of seven joints at most, the last pointed. Their poste- 
rior legs are large, long, and approximated to the intermediaries, 
which are more than usually remote from the anterior ones. These 
Orthoptera, peculiar to South America, form the subject of an ex- 
cellent Monograph, published by M. Kliig. 


Truxauis, Fab.—Gryllus acrida, Lin. 


The Truxales, by their compressed, prismatic, ensiform antennae, 
and by their pyramidally raised head, are removed from all other’ 
Orthoptera(1). 

Some species of the following subgenus, such as the Gryllus cari- 
natus of Linneus, and the G. gallinaceus of Fabricius, are interme- 
diate, by their antennez, between Truxualis and Acrydium proper, and 
form the genus Xipnicera, Lat.—Pamphagus, Thunb. 


Acrypium proper.—Grytuius, Fab.—Gryllus locusta, and some G. 
bulla, Lin. 


The true Acrydia differ from the Pneumorz in their posterior legs 
which are longer than the body, and in their solid, non-vesicular 
abdomen, and from the Truxales in their ovoid head, and their an- 
“tennz, which are filiform or terminated by a button(2). 

They fly by starts, and to a considerable height. 

The wings are frequently very prettily coloured, particularly with 
red and blue, as observed in several species that inhabit France. 
The thorax, in some of those that are foreign to Europe, frequently 
exhibits crests and large warts, in a word, a singular variety of 
forms. 

Certain species, called by travellers Migratory Locusts(3), some- 
times unite in incalculable numbers and emigrate, resembling in 


(1) Gryllus nusutus, L.; Ro:s., Insect., U, Gryll. iv, 1, 2. The antenne are 
false; Herbst., Ib., vii, 7, the male; 6, the female; Stoll, viii, b, 27—Drury, Insects, 
hee. Ba le 

(2) In many species, on each side, and near the origin of the abdomen, is a 
large cavity, closed internally by a very thin membranous diaphragm, coloured 
like nacre. Ihave described this organ (Mémoires du Muséum d’Histoire Natu- 
relle, VIIL) which must necessarily have some influence on the stridulous noise of 
these Insects, as well as on their flight. I have compared it toa sort of drum. 

(3) The general reader must not allow himself to be deceived by names. This 
Insect is what we commonly call a Grashopper. The Locust, so called in this 
country, is a totally different Insect, and belongs to another order. See Hemiptera, 
genus Cicada or Teitigonia. Am. Ed. 


‘ORTHOPTERA. t7 


their passage through the air, a thick and heavy cloud; wherever 
they alight all signs of vegetation quickly disappear, and a desert is 
speedily created. Their death frequently forms another scourge,-as 
the air becomes poisoned by the frightful mass of their decomposing 
bodies. 

M. Miot, in his excellent translation of Hecodtye has given it as 
his opinion, that the heaps of bodies of winged Serpents which that 
historian states he saw in Egypt, were nothing more than masses of 
this species of Acrydium. In this I perfectly agree with him. 

These Insects are eaten in various parts of Africa, where the in- 
habitants collect them for their own use and for commerce. They 
take away their elytra and wings and preserve them in brine. - 

A considerable part of Europe'is frequently devastated by the 

A. migratorius; Gryllus migratorius, L.; Rees.; Insect. I, 
Gryll., xxiv. Length two inches and a half; ida green, with 
obscure spots; elytra light brown spotted with blacks a low crest 
on the thorax. The eggs are enveloped in a frothy’and glutinous 
flesh-coloured matter, forming a cocoon, which the Insect is said 
to glue to some plant. Common in Poland. 

The south of Europe, Barbary, Egypt, &c., are frequently 
devastated in like manner by other species, some of which are 
rather larger—G. xgyptius, tartaricus, L.,—which differ but 
little from the Gryllus lineolus of Fabricius, found in the south 
of France—Herbst., Archiv. Insect., LIV, 2,—a species proper 
to the same countries, and which is the one that is prepared 
and eaten in Barbary, as above described. The natives of Sene- 
gal dry another, the body of which is yellow, spotted with blacks 
they then, as I. have been told by M. Savigny, reduce it to 
powder, and employ it as flour. It is figured by. Shaw and De- 

~ non. These two species and several others have a conical pro- 
jection of the presternum, and compose my genus AcrypiuM, 
properly so called. Of those which do not present this charac- 
ter but Have likewise filiform antennz, some are furnished with 
wings and elytra in both sexes.» They belong to the genus which 
I have named Ciprropa. 
Of this number are the two following Acrydia of authors, 
Gryllus stridulus, L.; Rees., Ib., XXI, 1, 23... Deep brown or 
- blackish; thorax raised into a carina; wings red, with the ex- 
tremity black. 

Gryllus czrulescens, L.; Roes., Ib. XXI1, 4.. Wings blue, some- 

what tinged with green, and marked with a black band(1). 


: 2 


(1) Add G. biguttulus, Panz., lb., XXXIL, 6;—G. grossus, Ib. 7;—G. pedestris, 
Vout. 1V.—C 


18 INSECTA. 


In other Acrydia, also winged and with filiform antenne, the su- 
perior portion of the thorax is very elevated, strongly compressed, 
and forms an acute crest rounded and prolonged posteriorly. Certain 
species foreign to Europe are very large. The south of Europe pro- 
duces one that is smaller, the Acrydium armatum, Fisch., Entomog. 
Imp. Russ., I, Orthop., I, 1. 

In the others, G. pedester—Giornx, Charpent.—one at least of the 
two sexes has elytra and very short wings, not at all adapted for 
flight. They form my new genus PopisMa. 

Those Acrydia in which the extremity of the antennz is inflated 
in the form of a button, either in one sex or both, constitute the 
genus Gompnocerus, Thunb. Such is the 

A. sibiricus; G. sibiricus, Fab.; Panz. Faun. Insect. Germ., 
XXIII, 20. Anterior tibize of the males strongly inflated and 
clavate. Found in Siberia and St Gothard. 

In the second division of the genus of the Acrydia the presternum 
receives a portion of the under part of the head into a cavity; the 
ligula is quadrifid; the tarsi have no pellet between their hooks. 

The antenne are composed of but thirteen or fourteen joints. 
The thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of a large scutel- 
lum, sometimes longer than the body, and the elytra are very small. 

‘These Orthoptera form the genus 


Terrix, Lat.—Jdcerydium(1), Fab.—partim Gryllus-bulla, Lin. — 


It consists of very small species. 


Ib., 8;—G. lineatus, Ib., 9; and see De Geer, —Santerelles de passage, pl. i—xiil, with 
the exception of the figures quoted under Z'’ruxalis;—Olivier—article Criquet of 
the Encyc. Méthod.; and the other authors quoted by Fabricius, under his genus 
Gryllus, such as Scheffer, Herbst., Drury, Res., &c. See also Lat., Gen. Crust. 
et Insect., III, p. 104. These references, however, are only applicable to the 
genus Acrydium as originally established, or with the subtraction of those here 
indicated, and which may be considered simple divisions. 

(1) Acrydium subulatum, Fab.; De Geer; Scheff., Icon. Insect., cliy,, 9, 10, 
clxi, 2, 3;—4. bipunctatum, Panz., Ib. V, 18, var.;—A4. scutellatum, De Geer, M. 
Insect., III, xxiii, 15. Seealso Herbst., Archiy. Insect., lii, 1—5. 


* 


HEMIPTERA. 19 


ORDER VII. 


HEMIPTERA(1). 


The Hemiptera, according to our system, terminate the 
numerous division of Insects which are provided with elytra, 
and of all those, are the only ones which have neither man- 
dibles nor maxille properly so called. A tubular, articu- 
lated, cylindrical, or conical appendage curved inferiorly, or 
directed along the pectus, having the appearance of a kind of 
rostrum, presents along its superior surface, when raised, a 
groove or canal from which may be protruded. three rigid, 
scaly, extremely fine, and pointed set, covered at base by a 
ligula. These sete, when united, form a sucker resembling 
a sting, sheathed in the tubular apparatus we have just de- 
scribed, where it is kept in situ by the superior ligula placed 
at its base. ‘The inferior seta consists of two filaments which 
are,united into one at a little distance from their origin, so 
that in reality the sucker is composed of four pieces. The 
inference drawn from this by M: Savigny, is, that the two su- 
-perior setz, or those which are separate, represent the man- 
dibles of the triturating Insects, and that the two filaments of 
the inferior seta correspond to their maxillze(2); this once ad- 
mitted, the labium is replaced by the sheath of the sucker, 
and the triangular piece at the base becomes a labium. A 
true ligula also exists, and under a form analogous to that of 
the preceding piece but bifid at the extremity. The palpi 
are the only parts which have totally disappeared: vestiges 
of them, however, may be perceived in Thrips. 

The mouth of Hemipterous Insects is then only adapted for 


(1) Ryngota, Fab. 

(2) Or rather, in my opinion, to their terminal lobe, or that superior portion 
which in the Bees and Lepidoptera is prolonged into a thread or attenuated lamina, 
and reaches beyond the insertion of the palpi. 


20 INSECTA. 


extracting fluids by suction; the attenuated stylets of which 
the sucker is formed, pierce the vessels of plants and animals, 
and the nutritious fluid being successively compressed is 
forced into the internal canal, and thus arrives at the eso- 
phagus.. The sheath of this apparatus is at these times fre- 
quently bent into an angle, or becomes geniculate. These 
Insects, like other Suctoria, are furnished with salivary ves- 
sels(1). , 

In most of the Insects which compose this order, the elytra 
are coriaceous or crustaceous, the posterior extremity being 
membranous and forming a sort of an appendage to them; 
they almost always decussate; those of the other Hemiptera 
are simply thicker and larger than the wings, semi-mem- 
branous, like the elytra of the Orthoptera, and ‘sometimes 
opaque and coloured, sometimes transparent and veined. 
There are a few longitudinal plice in the wings. 

The composition of the trunk begins to experience modifi- 
cations which approximate it to that of the Insects of the fol- 
lowing orders. Its first segment, hitherto designated by the 
name of thorax, has, in several, much less extent, and is in- 
corporated with the second, which is equally exposed. 

Several have simple eyes, of which, however, there are 
frequently but two. 

The Hemiptera exhibit the same forms and habits in their 
three states. ‘The only change they experience consists in 
the development and growth of the volume of the body. They 
usually have'a stomach with firm and muscular parietes, 
a small intestine, followed by a large one divided into several 
inflations, and biliary vessels, few in number, and inserted at 
a distance from the pylorus. 

I divide this order into two sections(2). 

In the first, that of the HETEROPTERA, Lat., the rostrum 


me 
(1) See in particular the pao eacal observations of M. Leon Dufour, on the 
Cicade and Nepe. 
(2) In the systems of Messrs Kirby and Leach, they form two orders. Our 


Heteroptera are there termed Hemiptera, and our section of the Homoptera forms 
the second under the same name. 


HEMIPTERA. 21 


arises from the front ; the elytra are membranous at the ex- 
tremity, and the first segment of the trunk, much larger than 
the others, alone forms the thorax. 

The elytra and wings are always horizontal or slightly in- 
clined. 


This section is composed of two families. 


FAMILY I. 


GEOCORIS #. 


In this family the antenne are exposed, longer than the 
head, and inserted between the eyes, near their internal mar- 
gin. There are three joints in the tarsi, the first of which 4 is 
sometimes very short. 

It forms the genus 


Cimex, Lin. 


In some, or the Longilabra, the sheath of the sucker consists of 
four exposed and distinct joints, the labrum is much prolonged be- 
yond the head, subulate, and striated superiorly. 

The tarsi always consist of three distinct joints, the first of which 
is almost as long as the second or longer. These species always 
diffuse a disagreeable odour, and suck the juices of various Insects. 

Sometimes their antenne, always filiform, are composed of five 
joints; the body is generally short, oval or rounded. 


ScureLtera, Lam.—Tetyra, Fab. 


Where the scutellum covers the wholé abdomen. 
S. lineata; Cimex lineatus, L.; Wolf, Cimic., I, ii,2. Length 
four lines; red, longitudinally striped with black above; black 
- points arranged in lines on the venter. Environs of Paris and 
south of Europe, on flowers, the Umbelliferz, particularly(1). 


(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Syst. Ryngot., genus J'etyra. Accord- 
- ing to Dalman—Ephem., Entom., I—his genus Canopus differs from the preceding 
one in the following characters: the body more inflated, slightly compressed, con- 


Bay. INSECTA. 


PrentTAtoma, Oliv... 


Where the scutellum covers but a portion of the superior part of 
the abdomen. This genus of Olivier forms five in the system of the 
Ryngota of Fabricius; they are, however, as imperfectly characterized, 
as they are badly arranged. His lia, and Halys, are Pentatomx 
with a head more prolonged and projecting in the manner of a snout, 
and more or less triangular. Among the species which he refers to 
the first, that which he calls the acuminata, and which is the Punaise 
a téte alongée of Geoffroy, appears to be essentially removed from the 


Pentatomz by the antennz, which are covered at base by the anterior. 
margin of the thorax and separated from it underneath, and by its, 


much larger scutellum, which approximates this Insect to the Scu- 
tellere. In his Cydnus, the head, viewed from above, is wide and 
semicircular; the thorax forms a transversal square, hardly narrower 
before than behind, and the tibiz are frequently spinous. These 
species remain on the ground. Of this number is the Punaise noire 
of Geoffroy. We might also approximate to them, as has already 
been done by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod.—cer- 
tain species in which the sternum is neither, carinated nor armed 
with a spine. Such are the two following: 

P. ornata; Cimex ornatus, L.; Wolf, Cimic., II, ‘16. Length 
four lines and a half; figure of a rounded ovoid; red, multima- 
culate; head and wings black.—On the Cabbage and other Cru- 
ciferz. 

P. oleracea; Cimex arene Lis Wolf, Ib., II, 16. Length 
three lines; ovoid; bluish-green with a thoracic line, a dot on 
the scutellum and one on each elytron, white or red. ; 

Other Pentatomz in which the poststernum or mesosternum is rais- 
ed into a carina, or presents a spiniform point,’ would be distinguish- 
ed by the generic appellation of Eprssa, employed by Fabricius. 
Several of the species which he includes in that genus present this 
character. It is also visible in several of those which Sade ka to his 
Cimex, such as the two folldwing Pentatomz: 


P. hemorrhoidalis; Cimex hemorrhoidalis, L.; Wolf., Ib., I,- 
10. Length seven lines; ovoid; green above, yellowish beneath; © 


_ posterior angles of the thorax extended into an obtuse point; a 
large brown spot on the elytra; back of the cape red, spot- 
ted with black. 


cave beneath, with the margin of the scutellum pendent over the sides; no simple 
eyes; legs unarmed. : 


Le Crt 


HEMIPTERA. 23 


The female of the P. grisea—Cimex griseus, L.—protects 
and leads her young ones just as a hen does her chickens(1). 
| We have thought it requisite to establish a new generic section, 
Hererosceris, for a Pentatoma peculiar to Cayenne, in which the 
head is cylindrical and the anterior tibiz form a semi-oval pallette. 
Sometimes the antennz have but four joints, and the body is gene- 
rally oblong. 

Here the antenne are fitter or clavate. 

Certain species foreign to Europe approach the preceding in the 
general form of their body, which is rather ovoid than oblong, and 
are distinguished from all the following. ones, either because it is 
much flattened, membranous, and with a strongly dilated, slashed 
and angular margin, or because their thorax is prolonged posteriorly 
in the manner of a truncated lobe, and their sternum is horned— 
these latter form the subgenus 


TEssERATOMA, 


@ Established by MM. Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod.— 
with the dessa papillosa of Fabricius, and his EL. amethystina. 

Some other’ Edessz of the same naturalist—the obscura, mactans, 
viduata—resembling ordinary Pentatomz, without any posterior 
thoracic prolongation, but with quadriarticulated antenne, might 
also form another subgenus—Dunipor.  _ 

A species from Brazil, analogous by its flattened form to thi 
Aradus of that naturalist, in which the edges of the body are 
dilated, slashed and angular, and its anterior extremity forms a 
sort of clypeus truncated before, cleft in the middle, unidentated 
on each side behind, and concealing antenne, geniculate near 
their middle, and seemingly formed of but three joints because 
the first is very short, is the type of the subgenus 


Puiza, Lepel. and Serv.(2) 


All the following Geocorise are generally oblong, besides which 
they present none of the other characters peculiar to the preceding 
subgenera. 

Here the antennz are inserted near the lateral and superior bor- 
ders of the head, above an imaginary line drawn from the middle of 
the eyes to the origin of the labrum. The simple eyes are either ap- 


(1) See Fabricius, genera ut sup. 
(2) Encyc. Méthod. 


24 INSECTA 


proximated or separated by an interval about equal to that which is 
between each of them and the neighbouring eye. eid 

Next come those in which the body is more or less oblong, with 
‘out being filiform or linear. 


CoreEvs, Fab. 


Where the body is partly oval, the last joint of the antennz ovoid 
or fusiform, frequently thicker than the preceding one, and usually 
shorter, and of equal length at most, in the others. 

They could be separated into several sections, which might even 
be considered; as subgenera, according to the relative proportions , 
and forms of the joints of their antenne(1). : 

C. marginatus; Cimex marginatus, L.; Wolf. Cimic., I, iii, 
20. Length six lines, and of a cinnamon-red; second and third 
joint of the antennz russet, the two others blackish; the two 
first longest of all; a small tooth at the internal base of the first; 
posterior sides of the thorax raised and rounded; abdomen di- 
lated and turned up on the sides, with the middle of its superior 
surface red. On plants; it diffuses a strong odour yack resem- 
bles that of an apple. 

The antenne of the other Geocorise of the same subdivision ter- 
minate by an elongated, cylindrical, or filiform joint.. They consti- 
tute a great portion of the genus Lyczxus of Fabricius, and comprise» 
besides that which he calls Atypus. The posterior legs of the males | 
are most frequently remarkable for the thickness of the thighs, and 
in a great number for the form of their tibiz, which are sometimes 
compressed and have the edges dilated, as if membranous and wing- 
ed, or foliaceous, and sometimes curved. Most of them are foreign 
to Europe. 

To these Lygzi must be pethived those species in which the sim- 
ple eyes are separated from each other by an interval about equal to 
that which exists between each eye and its neighbour, and in which 


(1) Gonocznvs. The last joint of the antenne shorter than the preceding 
one, and ovoid or oval; the latter and the second compressed, angular or dilated; 
the first, or at least the second, est of all. The C. sulcicornis, insidiator, an- 
tennator, of Fabricius. rf 

Synomastss. The last joint of the antennz shorter than the preceding | one, 
and bordering on an oval; the latter, filiform and simple. The C. marginatus, 
scapha, spiniger, paradoxus, quadratus, Fab., and his Lygezus sanctus. 

Corrvs. The last joint of the antenne differing but little in length from the 
preceding one, and almost fusiform; the latter not compressed. The C. dentator, 
hirticornis, clavicornis, acrydioides, cupitatus, Fab. | 


HEMIPTERA. 25 


the thorax is much wider posteriorly than before, or forms a triangle 
with a truncated apex. The body is generally less narrow than in 
the opposite division, or that which is composed of the Alydi. 


Hotuymentia, Lepel. and Serv. 


Where the second and third joints of the antenne are shaped like 
a palette(1). i 


Pacuytis, Lepel. and Serv. 


Where the third only has that form(2). 


ANISOScELI, Lat. 


Where the antennz are filiform and not dilated(3). 

Certain Geocorisz of the same division, with a narrow and elon- 
gated body, projecting eyes, the ocelli approximated, and the thorax 
merely a little narrower before than behind, and almost trapezoidal, 
form the subgenus 


Auypus, Fab.(4) * 


Now come Geocorisz with a very narrow, long, filiform, or linear 
body. The antenne and legs are also proportionally smaller. 


Leprrocorisa, Lat. 


Where the antennz are straight(5). 


Nerves, Lat.—Berytus, Fab. 


Where those organs are geniculate(6). 


(1) Encyc. Méthod., Insect., X, p. 61. Add Lygzus biclavatus, Fab. 

(2) Encyc. Méthod., Ib. p. 62. 

(3) Some have the posterior tibia edged with a membrane: the I. membrana- 
ceus, compressipes, phyllopus, gonagra, foliaceus, dilatatus, tragus, &c. Fab. 

The others are destitute of that membrane: the L. vulgus, grossipes, tenebrosus, 
fulvicornis, curvipes, profanus, phasianus, bellicosus, &c. Fab. 

Some species, with smaller antennz, and of the length of the body, form the 
subgenus Nematorus of my Fam. Nat. du Rég. Animal. 

(4) See the Syst. Ryngator., Fab., p. 248. 

(5) The Gerris of Fabricius, with the exception of the vagabundus. 

(6) See Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IfI, p. 126; and Oliv., Encyclop. Métho- 
dique. 

Vou. IV.—D 


‘ 


26 INSECT A. 


We now pass to Geocorise in which the antennz, also filiform or 
thicker at the extremity and quadriarticulated, are inserted lower 
than the preceding ones, either on an imaginary line, drawn from 
the eyes to the origin of the labrum, or beneath it. The ocelli are 
approximated to the eyes, and the membranous appendages of the 
elytra frequently present but four or five nervures. 

Here the head is not narrowed posteriorly in the manner of a 
neck. 


Lycaus, Fab. 


Where the head is narrower than the thorax, and where the latter 
is narrowed anteriorly and is trapezoidal. 

L. equestris; Cimex equestris, L.; Wolf, Cimic., I, iii, 24. 
Length five lines; red, with black spots; membranous portion of 
the elytra brown spotted with white. 

L. apterus; Cimex apterus, L.; Stoll., Cimic., II, xv, 103. 
Length four lines; apterous; red; the head, a spot on the middle 
of the thorax and large dot on each elytron, black; extremity of 
the elytra truncated or without a membranous appendage. 
Very common im our gardens. It is sometimes, though very 
rarely, found with wings. 

Those species, in which the anterior thighs are inflated, form the 
genus Pacuymera of MM. Lepeletier and Serville, a name already 
employed, and which must be changed(1). © 


SaLpA, Fab. 


Where the head, taken in its greatest breadth, is as wide as the 
thorax or wider, and has its posterior angles dilated, with large 
eyes, and where the thorax is always of equal width and square(2). 

There, the head is ovoid and narrowed posteriorly in the manner 
of a neck. 


Myopocua, Lat.(3) 


We have now arrived at Longilabra, in which the antennez, 
composed of four joints, become gradually thinner towards the ex- 
tremity, and frequently even abruptly so, or are setaceous. 

In our Fam. Nat. du Rég. Anim., we have formed the subgenus 


(1) See Fab., and Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., II, p: 121. 
(2) The Saldz, atra, albipennis, grylloides, Fab. 
(3) See Lat., Gener., &c., and Encyc. Méthodique. 


HEMIPTERA. yi 


+  ASTEMMA, 


With certain species in which the antennz are gradually setaceous 
and where the second joint is of equal thickness and almost glabrous. 
The thorax is hardly narrower before than behind, and forms a trans- 
versal square, or is cylindrical; the head is as if incised perpendicu- 
larly or rounded at its origin(1). 


Mirrs, Fab. 


Similar to Astemma in the antennz, but removed from it by the 
thorax, which is much wider posteriorly than before, and trape- 
zoidal(2). 


Capsus, Fab. 


A similar and trapezoidal thorax, but the second joint of the an- 
tenne jis attenuated at base, and densely pilose, particularly towards 
the extremity, otherwise almost cylindrical and slender like the 


first(3). 
HerTEeroTomMA, Lat. 


The Heterotomz2 are very distinct from the preceding Insects by 
the size and width of the two first joints of the antennz, and of the 
second particularly, which forms an elongated palette; the two last 
are very short(4). 

In the remaining Hemiptera of this family there are but two or 
three apparent joints(5) in the sheath of the sucker; the labrum is 
short and without striz. ‘The first joint of the tarsi, and frequently 
even the second, is very short in the greater number. 

Sometimes the legs are inserted in the middle of the pectus; they 
terminate by two distinct hooks which originate from the middle of 
the extremity of the tarsus; they can neither be used as oars, nor for 
running on the water. 

We then separate those species in which the rostrum is always 


(1) The Saldz pallicornis, flavipes, Fab., and some other species, but in which 
the body is much narrower and longer, and somewhat more analogous in the head 
to the Myodoche. 

(2) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Ib. p. 124. 

(3) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat. Gener., Crust. et Insect., II, p. 123. 

(4) Capsus spissicornis, Fab. 

(5) Four in the Reduvii, but the first is very short, almost null. 


28 INSECTA. 


straight, sheathed at base or throughout its length; where the eyes 
are of an ordinary size, and where the head at its junction with the 
thorax exhibits no appearance of an abrupt neck or strangulation. 

Their body is usually altogether, or in part, membranous, and 
most commonly much flattened(1). They compose the greater part 
of the primitive genus 


Acantuia, Fab. 


Which that author afterwards divided as follows: 


Syrris, Fab.—Macrocephalus, Swed. Lat—Phymata, Lat. 


Where the anterior legs resemble the monodactyle claw of the 
Crustacea, and are used by these Insects to seize their prey(2). 


Tincis, Fab. 


Where the body is very flat, and the termination of the antennz 
globuliform; the third joint is much longer than the others. 

Most of the species live on plants, piercing their leaves or flowers, 
and sometimes producing false gall-nuts. The leaves of Pear trees 
are frequently riddled by one of this genus, the 7. pyri, Fab.(3) 


Arapus, Fab. 


Similar to Tingis, in the form’ of the body, ore with cylindrical 
antenne, of which the second joint is almost as large as the third, 
or is even longer. 

They are found under the bark of trees, in the cracks of old wood, 
&c.(4) 


Cimex, Lat.—Acanthia, Fab. 


In Cimex proper the body is very flat, but the antenne terminate 
abruptly in the form of a seta. We know but too well the 


(1) These Insects, in our Fam. Nat. du Rég. Anim., form the second tribe of 
the Geocorise, that which I have there designated by the term membraneuse. 

(2) Fab., Syst. Ryngot. In Microcephalus—S. manicata, Fab.—the antenne, 
terminated by a very large joint, are not lodged in inferior cavities of the margin 
of the thorax; the scutellum is distinct, and covers alarge part of the abdomen. 
In Phymata, the antenne are received into peculiar cavities under the lateral 
edges of the thorax, which is prolonged into a scutellum, and only covers a por- 
tion of the abdomen. See Lat.; Gen. Crust. et Insect., ILI, p. 137, 138. 

(3) Fab., Ib.; Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect. 

(4) Fab., Ib.; Lat., Ib. 


i 
; 
f 


HEMIPTERA. 29 


— C. lectularius, L.; Wolf, Cimic., IV, xii, 121. Itis pretended 
that this Insect, vulgarly termed the bed-bug, did not exist in 
England previous to the fire of London in 1666, and that it was 
transported thither in timber from America. With respect to 
the continent of Europe, however, we find that it is men- 
tioned by Dioscorides. It has also been asserted that this spe- 
cies sometimes acquires wings. It likewise harasses young 
pigeons, swallows, &c.; but that which lives on these latter 
birds appears to me to be a different species. 

Various means of destroying these noxious Insects have been 
proposed; extreme vigilance, and great cleanliness however are 
the best. ’ 

The remaining Geocorise of this subdivision(1) have the rostrum 
exposed, arcuated, or sometime straight; but their labrum is salient 
and their head abruptly strangulated behind or narrowed into a 
neck. Certain species have remarkably large eyes. 

Those which do not present this character, and have their head 
supported by a neck, form the primitive genus 


Repvuvivus, Fab. 


Their rostrum is short but sharp, and can inflict a severe punc- 
ture, the painful effects of which are sensible for some time. Their 
antennz are extremely slender near the end, or setaceous(2). Seve- 
ral of the species make a noise similar to that which proceeds from 
the Crioceres, Cerambyci, &c., but which is produced with more 
rapidity. 

This genus has been thus divided: 

‘ 


Ho.ortinus, Lepel. and Sery. 


Where the antenne have but three joints, the two last of which 
are furnished with long hairs, arranged in two rows, and verticil- 
Jated on the last(3). 

In the other species the antennz consist of four joints at least, and 
are glabrous, or simply pubescent. 


(1): The Wudicoiles, Fam. Nat. du Régn. Anim. 

(2) The first joint is frequently united to the second, and the latter to the third, 
by a very small joint or rotula. 

(3) Encyc. Méthod., Insect., KX, p. 280. 


30 INSECTA. 


Repvuvius, Fab. 


Or Reduvii properly so called. The body is an oblong oval, and 
the legs of a moderate length. , 

We may unite with them the Vabis, Lat.(1) and the Petalocheires 

of Palis. de Beauvois; the anterior tibiz of the latter are clypeiform. 

R. personatus; Cimex personatus, L.; Punaise mouche, Geoff., 

I, ix, S$. Length eight lines; blackish-brown and immaculate. 

It inhabits the interior of houses, where it lives on flies and 

other insects, approaching its prey slowly till within a certain 

distance, and then darting upon it. Its stings kill it in an in- 

stant. The larva and nymph resemble ‘a spider covered with 


dust and dirt(2). 


ZELus, Fab. 


Where the body is linear, and the legs very long, extremely slen- 
der, and alike(3). 


Proraria, Scop.—mesa, Fab. 


Analogous to the preceding Insects in the linear form of the body, 
and the length and tenuity of the legs; but the two anterior ones have 
elongated coxz, and are adapted, as in Mantis, for seizing their 
prey(4). 

We now come to Geocorisx, remarkable for their large eyes, and 
which have no apparent neck, but whose transversal head is sepa- 
rated from the thorax by a strangulation. 

They live on the shores of ponds, &c. where they run with great 
swiftness, and frequently make little leaps. 

Some have a short and arcuated rostrum, and setaceous antenne. 


They form the 


Leptorus, Lat.(5) 


(1) The thorax in Nabis is not (or but very slightly) divided by that impressed 
and transverse line which we observe in Reduvius. Here, besides, the simple 
eyes are situated on an eminence or division of the posterior part of the head. 
This latter genus is susceptible of being separated into several’ subgenera, 

(2) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., HI, p. 128. See particu- 
larly the Encyc. Méthod., article Reduve. 

(3) Fab., Syst. Ryngot.; Lat. Ib., p. 129. 

(4) Fab., Ib.; Gerris vagabundus, ejusd.; Lat., Ib. 

(5) Lat., Consid. sur Ord. Nat. des Crust. et des Insect., p- 259. 


HEMIPTERA. 31 


In the others the rostrum is long and straight, the labrum pro- 
jects from its sheath, and the antenne are filiform or a little larger 
near the extremity. The simple eyes are situated on a tubercle. 
They are considered by Fabricius as Saldz. 

Latreille separates them into two divisions. His Acanrata—or 
part of the Satp#, Fab.(1)—have salient antenne, at least equal in 
length to half that of the body. Their form is oval. The simple 
eyes are closely approximated and sessile. In his PeLoconus(2) the 
antenne are much shorter and bent under the eyes. The body is 
shorter and more rounded, and there is a tolerably large scutellum. 
The simple eyes are remote. These Hemiptera approach the Nau- 
cores, and with the following appear to lead to them. 

Sometimes the four posterior legs, very slender and extremely 
long, are inserted on the sides of the pectus, and are very remote 
from each other at base; the tarsial hooks are very small, but little 
distinct, and situated in a fissure of the lateral extremity of the tar- 
sus(3). These legs are adapted for swimming or walking on water, 
and are peculiar to the genus 


a 


° 


HypromeTra, Fab.(4) 


Which Latreille divides into three subgenera. 


HyYypRomETRA, Lat. 


Or Hydrometra properly so called, where the antennz are setace- 
ous, and the head is prolonged into a long snout, receiving the ros- 
trum in a groove underneath(5). 


Gerrris, Lat. 


Where the antenne are filiform, the sheath of the sucker is triar- 
ticulated, and the second pair of legs are very remote from the first, 
and at least double the length of the body(6). 


(1) Fab.,Ib. The Saldz zosterz, striata, littoralis; Lat., Ib. 

(2) Lat., Consid. sur POrd. Nat. des Crust. et des Insect., III, p. 142; Germ. 
Faun. Insect. Europ., XI, 23. 

(3) The prothorax is extended above the mesothorax, in the form of an elon- 
gated plate, narrowed and terminated in a point, representing the scutellum, 
under which the elytra originate. The mesothorax is greatly elongated. 

(4) Fab., Syst. Ryngot. 

(5) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 131. 

(6) Lat. Ib. ’ 


32 INSECTA. 


The two anterior legs, as well as in the following subgenus, act 
as pincers. 


Ve tia, Lat. 


Where the antennz are also filiform, but the sheath of the sucker 
has but two apparent joints, and the legs, much shorter, are inserted 
at nearly equal distances from each other(1). 


FAMILY II. 
HYDROCORIS&. 


In our second family of the Hemiptera, the antenn# are in- 
serted and concealed under the eyes; they are shorter than 
the head, or hardly as long. 

All these Insects are aquatic, carnivorous, and seize others 
with their anterior legs, which flex on themselves and act as 
pincers. ‘They sting severely. 

Their tarsi present but one or two joints. Their eyes are 
in general remarkably large. 


Some—Nepides—have the two anterior legs in the form of pincers, 
composed of a thigh, either very thick or very long, with a groove 
underneath for the reception of the inferior edge of the tibia and of © 
a very short tarsus; or one that is even confounded with the tibia, 
and forming with it a large hook. 

The body is oval and much depressed in some, and linear in others. 
They form the genus 


Nepa, Lin. 


Or that of the Aquatic Scorpions, as they are commonly called, 
which is thus divided: 


Gatcvutus, Lat. 


Where all the tarsi are similar, cylindrical, and composed of two 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., Il, p. 151. 


HEMIPTERA. 33 


very distinct joints, the last with two’ terminal hooks. ‘The an- 
tennz appear to consist of but three joints, the last of which is 
the largest and ovoid(1). 

The antefnz of the following genera are quadriarticulated, and 
the anterior tarsi terminate simply in a point or hook. 


Navcoris, Geoff. Fab. 


The labrum in Naucoris is not emarginated, as is the case in the 
following genus, but is exposed, large, triangular, and covers the 
base of the rostrum. The body is almost’ ovoid and depressed, and 
the head rounded; the eyes are very flat. The antenne are simple 
and without any projection in the form of a tooth. ‘There is no sa-. 
lient appendage at the posterior extremity of the abdomen. The 
four last legs are ciliated, and their tarsi consist of two joints, with 
two hooks at the end of the last. 

NV. cimicoides; Nepa cimicoides, L.; Roes., Insect., III, Cim. 
Aquat., xxxviil. Five or six lines long, and of a greenish brown, 
lighter on the head and thorax; margin of the abdomen serrated 
and projecting beyond the elytra(2). 

In the three following subgenera, the labrum is sheathed, and the 
extremity of the abdomen presents two filaments. 


Betostoma, Lat. 


Where all the tarsi are biarticulated, and the antennz are semi- 
pectinated(3). 


. 


‘Nepa, Lat. 


Or Nepa proper, where the anterior tarsi have but one joint, and 
the four posterior ones two, and where the antennz appear forked. 
The rostrum is curved beneath; the coxz of the two anterior legs 
are short, and their thighs much wider than their other parts. 

Their body is narrower and more elongated than in the preceding 
subgenera, and almost elliptical. Their abdomen is terminated by 
two setz which enable them to respire in the oozy and aquatic 
localities at the bottom of which they live. Their eggs resemble 
the seed of a plant of an oval figure, crowned with a tuft of hairs. 


(1) Lat. [b., ILL, p. 144; Nauwcoris oculata, Fab. 
(2) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect, II, p. 146. 
(3) Lat., Ib., p. 144; the Nepa grandis, annulata, rustica, Fab. 


Vou. IV.—E 


34 INSECTA. 


M. Leon Dufour, in the Reventh volume of the Animales Géné- 
rales des Sciences Physiques, has published some very curious ob- 
servations on the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa 
cinerea. He has discovered in these Insects a peculiar organ which 
he considers as a kind of pectoral trachea communicating with the | 
ordinary trachee. In the first it forms a pair of beautiful tufts of a 
nacre-white, and is composed of numerous ramusculi which are di- 
rected round a multiplex axis. It is situated in the midst of the 
muscular masses ofthe pectus. The pectoral trachez of the Nepa 
cinerea appeared to exluibit the vestiges of a pulmonary organ. 
They consist of two oblong bodies situated immediately under the 
region of the scutellum, invested by a fine, smooth, satin-white 
membrane. They are almost as long as the pectus, and, except at 
the two ends, free. They are filled with a kind of tow which when. 
examined under the microscope presents a homogeneous tissue formed 
of vascular arbusculi. The nervous system appeared to him to con- 
sist of two stout ganglions, one on the esophagus and the other in 
the pectus, between the first and second pair of legs, which give off 
two remarkable cords divided at their extremity into two or three 
filaments. He could only perceive two biliary vessels. To this ex- 
cellent Memoir we refer the reader both for these details and those 
relative to the organs of generation, and to the salivary apparatus 
discovered by its author in these Insects. 

N. cinerea, L.; Rees., Insect. Ib., xxii. About eight lines in 
lengths; cinereous; back of the abdomen red; tail rather shorter 
than the body(1). 


RanatTra, Fab. 


The Ranatre only differ from the Nepz in the linear form of their 
body, in their rostrum, which is directed forwards, and in their an- 
terior legs, of which the coxe and thighs are elongated and slender. 

R. linearis; Nepa linearis, L.; Rees.; Ib. XXIII. An inch 
long; pale-cinereous, somewhat yellowish; tail as long as the 
body. : 

The tuft on its eggs consists of but two setz(2). 


The others—Notonectides—have their two anterior legs simply 
curved underneath, with thighs of an ordinary size, and the tarsi 
pointed and densely ciliated, or similar to those of the posterior 


(1) Add WV. fusca, grossa, rubra, nigra, maculata, Fab. 
(2) For the remaining species, see Fab., Syst. Ryng. 


HEMIPTERA. 35 


ones. Their body is almost cylindrical or ovoid, and tolerably thick 
or less depressed than in the preceding Insects. Their posterior 
legs are densely ciliated, resemble oars, and are terminated by two 
very small and rather indistinct hooks. ‘They swim or row with 
great swiftness, and frequently while on their back. They compose 
the genus 


NoronectTa, Lin. 


Which has been divided in the following manner: 
- “« 


Corrxa, Geoff.— Sigara, Fab. 


Where the scutellum is wanting(1); the rostrum is very. short, 
triangular, and transversely striated; the elytra are horizontal; the 
anterior legs are very short, and their tarsi formed of a single com- 
pressed and.ciliated joint; the other legs are elongated, and the two 
intermediate ones are terminated by two very long hooks. 

« + C. striata; Notonecta striata, L.; Roes., Ib., XXIX. The 
largest specimens are about five lines in length; dark brown 
above, with numerous yellowish dots or little stripes; head, legs, 

» and all underneath, yellowish(2). 


Noronecta, Geoff. Fab.’ 


Where the scutellum is very distinct, the rostrum forms an arti- 
culated and elongated cone, the wings are tectiform, and all the tarsi 
biarticulated. The four posterior legs are geniculate, and have sim- 
ple, cylindrical tarsi, terminated by two hooks. 

NV. glauca, L., Res., Ib., XXVII. Six lines in length; yel- 
lowish above, with a russet tint on the elytra, the inner margin 
of which is spotted with blackish; scutellum black. 

To seize its prey with more facility it swims on its backs it 
stings severely(3). 


' (1) The Notonecta minutissima, Fab., is the type of the genus Sigara of Leach— 
Lin. Trans., XII. The anterior tarsi, as in Corixa, consist of one joint, but this 
Insectis furnished with ascutellum. Its thorax is transversal, and body oval, and 
not linear or cylindrical. 

(2) For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Ryng. 

(3) Fab., Syst. Ryngot.; Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 150. The genus 
Plea, Leach, which that gentleman establishes on the Notonecta minutissima of 
Linnzus, and which must not be confounded with the one so styled by Fabricius 
and other entomologists, differs from Notonecta, inasmuch as the third joint of the 


36 INSECTA. 


The second section of the Hemiptera, that of the Homor- 
TERA, Lat., is distinguished from the preceding one by the 
following characters: the rostrum arises from the lowest por- 
tion of the head, near the pectus, or even’ from the interval 
between the two anterior legs: the elytra—almost always tec- 
tiform—are of the same consistence throughout and semimem- 
branous, sometimes almost similar to the wings. The three 
segments of the trunk’ are united en masse, and the first is 
frequently shorter than the second. . 

All the Insects of this section feed exclusively on vegetable 
juices. The females are provided with a scaly ovipositor(1), 
usually composed of three dentated blades, and lodged in a 
groove with two valves. ‘They use it as a saw to produce 
openings in plants in which they deposit their eggs. The 
last Insects of this section experience a sort of complete meta- 
morphosis. 

I will divide it into three families. 


FAMILY I. 
CICADARI ZA. 


This family comprises those which have triarticulated tarsi, 
and usually very small, conical, or fusiform antenne, com- 
posed of from three to six joints, the extremely attenuated 
seta which terminates them included. ‘The females are pro- 
vided with a serrated ovipositor. MM. Randohr, Marcel 
de Serres, Leon Dufour, and Straus, have studied the anatomy 


antenne is larger than the others, and because those of the anterior tarsi are 
almost of the same length, and the hooks of the posterior ones are large. The 
body is shorter, and the elytra entirely crustaceous, arched, and truncated at the 
exterior angle of their base. A piece is observed there, analogous to that re- 
marked in the same place in the Getoniz. 

(1) Called oviscapte by M. Marcel de Serres. 


HEMIPTERA, ae 


of several Insects belonging to this family. The latter natu- 
ralist has not yet published the result of his investigations. 
The researches of M. Dufour are the most extensive and com- 
plete, at least so far as respects the digestive system and the 
organs of generation. A proof of this is readily obtained by 
referring to his Memoir entitled Recherches Anatomiques sur 
les Cigales, inserted in the fifth volume of the Annales des 
Sciences Naturelles: We will not follow this profound ob- 
server into the multitude of interesting details respecting 
their organization which he presents to us, and which he ac- 
companies with excellent figures, but restrict ourselves to the 
description of an anatomical character which appears to be 
exclusively peculiar to these Insects. 

In all of them, according to him, the chylific ventricle or 
stomach is remarkably long; it commences by a curved or 
straight, oblong dilatation, and always terminates in an intesti- 
niform canal, which is flexed on itself’ in order to arrive at 
the origin of this same ventricle, into which it opens by the 
side of the insertion of the hepatic vessels, not far from the 
commencement of the intestine; they all have four biliary 
vessels. In the Cicade this ventricle has the figure of an ear, 
of which the right side is dilated into a large lateral and fre- 
quently plaited pouch; its upper extremity is tied to the 
esophagus by a superior ligament, and the other leads to this 
narrow, very long, tubular, reflected prolongation which has 
the form of an intestine, and which, after these circumvolu- 
tions, reascends to join that pouch near the insertion of the 
hepatic vessels. This singular disposition of the chylific ven- 
tricle which after several convolutions empties into itself, in 
continuing a complete circle traversed by the alimentary 
liquid, is doubtless a difficult matter to explain physiologically, 
but it is not the less a well determined and constant fact, and 
one which forms the most characteristic trait in the anatomy 
of the Cicada and other Cicadariz. In the Ledra aurita of 
Fabricius, or Procigale Grand-diable of Geoffroy, the inflated 
portion of the chylific ventricle is placed directly after the 
crop, and there is but a single cluster of salivary sacs on each 


38 INSECTA. 


side, a character also observed in the Cercopis spumaria, 
while in the Cicadzx there are four, two on each side. In the 
Membracis cornutus the duodenal ear-like sac is replaced by 
a large pouch, but also attached to the esophagus by a sus- 


pensory filament, a character exclusively peculiar to these 
Insects. : 


Some—Cantatrices—have antenne composed of six joints, 
and three simple eyes(1). They embrace the division of the 


Mannifere of Linneus, the genus Tet¢tigonia of Fabricius, and 
form that of our Cicade proper. 


Cicapa, Oliv.— Tettigonia, Fab. 


These Insects, of which the elytra are almost always transparent 
and veined, differ from the following ones, not onlyin the compo- 
sition of their antenne and the number of the ocelli, but in the 
absence of the faculty of leaping, and in the music of the males; 
which, in the heat of summer, the epoch of their appearance, pro- 
duce that loud and monotonous sound which has induced authors to 
designate them by the name of Cantatrices or Singers. 

The organs by which it is effected are situated on each side of the 
base of the abdomen; they are internal and each one is covered by a 
cartilaginous plate, which closes like ashutter(2). The cavity which 


(1) The mesothorax, viewed from above, is much more spacious than the pro- 
thorax, and is narrowed towards the extremity, which forms a sort of scutellum, 
We observe nearly the same disposition of parts in Fulgora, and other genera 
which are derived from it. The mesothorax has frequently the form of a reversed 
triangle, and the prothorax is generally very short and transversal. In the fol- 
lowing Cicadariz, such as the Membraces, Cicadellz, &c., it is, on the contrary, 
longer than the other thoracic segments, greatly developed in one direction or 
another, and the mesothorax is only visible in the form of an ordinary and trian- 
gular scutellum. In all this family, the metathorax is yery short and concealed. 
Considered in its relation to other Insects, the head of the Cicadariz, viewed an- 
teriorly, presents a triangular space immediately above the labrum, corresponding 
to the epistoma or clypeus; then, still higher up, another space, frequently inflated 
and striated, termed by Fabricius the frons, but which is analogous to the face 
or interval between the eyes; above this comes the frons, and then the vertex. 

(2) This piece is merely an inferior appendage of the metathorax. The tymbal 
occupying a particular cavity, sometimes exposed above, sometimes covered and 
only visible beneath, isa lateral prolongation of a skin which forms the anterior 
diaphragm of the two inferior cavities of the first segment of the abdomen. The 
opposite diaphragm, or the posterior of these cavities, constitutes the piece called 


the mirror, or miroir. It appears, that, like the other diaphragm, it is formed at 
the expense of the tracheal membranes. 


HEMIPTERA. 39 


encloses this apparatus is divided into two cells by a squamous and 
triangular septum. When viewed from the side of the abdomen, 
each cell presents anteriorly a white and plaited membrane, and 
lower down, in the bottom, a tight, thin, transparent membrane, 
which Reaumur terms le miroir. If this part of the body be opened 
above, another plaited membrane is seen on each side, which is 
moved by an extremely powerful muscle composed of numerous, 
straight, and parallel fibres, and arising from the squamous septum. 
This membrane is the tymbal. The muscles, by rapidly contracting 
and relaxing, act on the tymbals, alternately tightening and restoring 
them to their original state. Such is the origin of these sounds, 
“which can even be produced after the death of the Insect, by jerking 
the muscle. 

The Cicade live on trees or shrubs, of which they suck the 
juices. The female, by means of an ovipositor enclosed in a bilami- 
nated semitubular sheath, and composed of three narrow, elongated, 
squamous pieces, two of which terminate in the form of a file, pierces 
the dead twigs to the medulla, in which she deposits her eggs. As 
the number of the latter is considerable, she makes several holes, 
indicated externally by as many elevations. The young larve how- 
ever leave their asylum to penetrate into the earth, where they grow 
and experience their metamorphosis. Their anterior legs are short, 
have very stout thighs armed with teeth, and are adapted for dig- 
ging. The Greeks ate the pup, which they called J ettigometra, 
and even the perfect Insect. Previous to coition they preferred the 
males, and when it had taken place the females were most sought 
for, as their abdomen is then filled with eggs. 

The C. orni, by wounding the tree from which its specific name 
is derived, produces that peculiar honey-like and purgative juice 
called manna. ; 

€v orn, L., Res. Insect. LU, Locust. xxw,, ly 23\.xXvl— S545 
About an inch long; yellowish; pale beneath, the same colour 
mixed with black above; margin of the abdominal segments, 
russets two rows of blackish points on the elytra, those nearest 
their inner margin the smallest. South of France, Italy, &e. 

C. plebeia, L.; Tettigonia fraxini, Fab.; Res., Ib. XXV, 4, 
6, 7,8. The largest species in France; black, with several spots 
on the first segment of the trunk; its posterior margin, the raised 


and arcuated portions of the scutellum, and several veins of the 
elytra, russet(1). 


(1) See Lat. Gener. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 154; Fab., Syst. Ryng., genus Tet- 
tigonia, and Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., article Cigale, where all the figures of Stoll, 


4O INSECTA. 


The other Cicadaria—Mute—have but three distinct joints 
in the antennz, and two smali ocelli. Their legs are usually 
adapted for leaping. Neither of the sexes is provided with 
organs of sound. 

The elytra are frequently coriaceous and opaque, Several 
females envelope their eggs with a white substance resembling 
cotton. 


Some of them—Fulgorellz—have the antennz inserted immedi- 
ately under their eyes, and the front frequently prolonged in the 
form of a snout, the figure of which varies according to the species. 
By this we distinguish the genus 


Fureora, Lin. Oliv. 


Those species in which the front projects, that have two simple 
eyes, and which present no appendage under the. antenne, are the 
Fulgorz, properly so called, of Fabricius. Such is 
F. laternaria, L.; Rees., Insect. II, Locust., xxviii, xxix. 
A very large species, prettily variegated with yellow and 
russet; a large ocellated spot on each wing; snout strongly di- 
lated, vesicular, broad, and rounded anteriorly. Travellers 
assure us that this Insect diffuses a strong light when in the 
dark. 
The south of Europe produces a small species of the same genus. 
It is the 
F. europxa, L.3; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XX, 16. Green, 
with a conical front, and transparent elytra and wings(1). 
Other Cicadarie with a projecting front, but destitute of sim- 
ple eyes, and furnished with two little appendages under each an- . 
tenne representing those organs‘or palpi, form the genus 


relative to the species of this genus, are given. Those, in which the first abdo- 
minal segment presents a cleft above that exposes the tymbal, compose the genus 
Tibicen of my Fam. Nat. du Régn. Anim.; such are the C. hematoda of Olivier, 
the T. picta, hyalina, algira of Fabricius, and his 7. orni, which, in this respect, 
might form another genus. 

(1) For the other species, see Fab., Ib., and Oliv., Pea Méthod., article 
Fulgore. 


HEMIPTERA. 41 


Oriocrrus, Kirb. 


Or the Cobax of Germar, which hitherto seems to be peculiar to 
the western continent(1). 

Those, in which the head presents no remarkable projection, com- 
pose various genera of Fabricius, to which must be added some 
others established since the time of that naturalist. 

Sometimes the antenne are shorter than the head, and inserted 
out of the eyes, a character which is also common to the two pre- 
ceding genera. 

Here :  oepae lang two very apparent ocelli. 


Lystra, Fab. 


These Insects at the first glance resemble little Cicadz, properly 
so called. ‘The body and elytra are elongated. The second joint 
of the antennz is almost globular and granose, as in the Fulgore(2). 


Crxivs, Lat. 


The Cyxii resemble the Lystrz, but the second joint of the antennz 
is cylindrical and smooth(3)._ 
Under the generic appellation of 


+ TETTIGOMETRA, Lat. 


I have separated certain Insects analogous to the preceding spe- 
cies, but in which the antennz are lodged between the posterior and 
lateral angles of the head, and those of the anterior extremity of 
the thorax. The eyes are not prominent(4). 

There, we observe no ocelli. . 

Those species that have large élytra, and in which the prothorax 


(1) Lin. Trans., XII, O. Coguebertii, 1, 14 and I, 8;—genus Cobax, Germ., Ma- 
gas. der Entom., IV, p. 1, et seq. 

(2) Fab., Syst. Ryngot., p. 56;—Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 166. 

(3) Lat., Ib. Fabricius places them among his Flata. The Achili of M. Kirby— 
Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 13—differ but little from the Cixii. . 

(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 163;—Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, 7. 
The Czlidie of this author—Ib., p. 75—seem to approach the Tettigometrz. 

’ They have the same port, and, according to him, their antennz are inserted under 
the eyes. 
Vou. IV.—F 


42 INSECTA. 


is sensibly shorter in its middle than the mesothorax, compose the 
subgenus 


Pa@citoprera, Lat. Germ.—Flata, Fab.(1) 
wht. 
Those, in which it is atjleast as long as the mesothorax, ba where 
the elytra, hardly longer than the abdomen, or shorter, are dilated 
at their base, and afterwards narrowed, form another subgenus, the 


Issus, Fab.(2) 


Sometimes the antennz are at least as long as the head, and most 
frequently inserted into an inferior emargination of the eYes. 


* . Anotia, Kirb., 


Which in a natural order comes near his Otiocerus, and approx- 
imates to Issus in the insertion of the antennz(3). 


Astraca, Lat.—Delphaz, Fab. 


Where the antennz are inserted into an inferior emargination of 
the eyes, are as long as the head and thorax united, and have their 
first joint usually longer than the second, compressed and angular. 
There are no simple eyes(4). 


De.pnax, Fab. » 


Where the antennz are inserted in a similar manner, but are never 
much longer than the head; the first joint is much shorter than the 
following one and without ridges. The simple eyes are apparent(5). 


DerseE, Fab. 


These Insects are unknown to me; I presume, however, that they 


approach those of the preceding subgenera, that of Anotia in Sena 
cular. 


(1) Lat., Ib., p. 165;—Germ., Magas. der Entom., III, p. 219; IV, p. 103, 104. 
(2) Lat..Ib., p. 166; Fab., Syst. Ryng., p. 199. , 

(3) Lin. Trans., XII, pl. i, fig. 9, 10, 11,15. . , 

(4) Lat., Ib., p. 167. 

(5) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 168. 


HEMIPTERA. 43 


In the last of the Cicadariz, the antenne are inserted between the 
eyes; they compose the genus 


CicapDELLA.—Cicada ranatra, Lin. 


Which may be thus subdivided: 


We will begin with those species, the Ledre excepted, which for- 
merly composed the genus Mremsracis of Fabricius. Their head is 
strongly inclined or lowered anteriorly, and prolonged into an obtuse 
point, or in the form of a clypeus, more or less semicircular. The 
antenne are always very small, terminated by an articulated seta, 
and inserted into acavity under the margin of the head. The pro- 
thorax is sometimes dilated and horned on each side, prolonged and 
narrowed posteriorly into a point or spine, either simple or com- 
pound, sometimes elevated longitudinally along the back, compressed 
into a kind of edge or crest, and sometimes projecting and pointed 
anteriorly; the legs are scarcely spinous. 

Some have no apparent or exposed scutellum, properly so called. 

Here, the tibia, the anterior ones particularly, are strongly com- 
pressed and foliaceous. The top of the head always forms a sort 
of semicircular clypeus. 


’ 


« 


Mempracis, Fab. 


Where the prothorax is elevated, compressed and foliaceous along 
the middle of the back(1). 


Tracopa, Lat. 


‘Where that part of the body presents, on each side, a horn or 
pointed projection without any intermediate elevation, and is pro- 
longed posteriorly into an arched point of the length of the abdo- 
men, and replacing the scutellum(2). 

There, the tibiz are of the ordinary form or non-foliaceous. 


Darnis, Fab. 


Where the posterior prolongation of the prothorax covers the top 


(1) The Membracis foliaceus, Fab. 
(2) Membraces from the Brazils, which appear to me to be analogous to the 
following species of Germar, glabra, albimacula and xanthocephala. 


44 INSECTA. 


of the abdomen almost wholly or for the greater part, and the elytra 
form an elongated and arched triangle(1). 


Bocypium, Lat. 


Where the elytra are wholly or mostly exposed, the posterior and 
scutellar prolongation of the prothorax being narrow and more or 
less lanceolate or spiniform(2). 

In the others, the scutellum is at least partially exposed, although 
the prothorax may be prolonged; the posterior extremity of the pro- 
thorax presents a transverse suture, which distinguishes it from the 
scutellum. 


Crntrotus, Fab. 


Such are the 

C. cornutus; Cicada cornuta, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., | 
L, 19. Length four lines; thorax furnished with a horn on each 
side, and prolonged posteriorly into a point as Jong as the ab- 
domen.—In the woods on Filices and other plants. 

C. geniste, Fab.; Panz., Ib., 20. But half the size of the 
cornutus, with its thorax simply prolonged Belematts te 
the Genistee(3). 

We will now pass to those species in which the head is ‘scarcely 
lower than the prothorax, or is level with it, and horizontal or but 
slightly inclined when seen from above; where the prothorax is nei- 
ther raised in the middle nor prolonged posteriorly, and at most 
only presents lateral dilatations; and where the mesothorax has the 
form of an ordinary sized and triangular scutellum. The elytra 
are always entirely exposed, and the posterior tibiz at least, oraye 
spinous. 

In several, such as the following, the thorax has the figure of an 
irregular hexagon; it is prolonged and narrowed posteriorly, and 
terminates by a truncation, so as to serve as a point d’appui to the 
base of the scutellum, and even frequently receiving it, this trun- 
cated part being concave or emarginated. 


fEration, Lat.—#talia, Germ. 


The Insects of this subgenus are distinguished from those of other 


—- 


(1) See Fab., Syst. Ryngot. g 


(2) The Centrotus horridus, trifidus, globularis, clavatus, claviger, Fab. 
(3) The C. cornutus, scutellaris, &c., Fab. 


HEMIPTERA. 45 


subgenera of the same division by several characters. The head, 
viewed from above, merely presents a transversal edge; the front 
is abruptly inclined, and the ocelli are situated there between the 
ordinary eyes, and consequently inferiorly. The antennz, very 
small and distant from these latter organs, are inserted beneath an 
ideal line drawn from one to the other. The space immediately 
under the front is flattened and smooth. The tibiz are neither 
ciliated nor dentated(1). 

In the three succeeding subgenera, the vertex is triangular and 
bears the ocelli. The antennz are inserted in an ideal line drawn 
from, one ordinary eye to the other or above it. 


: 


Lepra, Fab. 


Where the head is much flattened before the eyes, in the form of 
a transversal clypeus, arcuated, and terminated in the middle of the 
anterior margin by an obtuse angle. All the under part of the head 
is plane or ona level. The sides of the prothorax project in the 
manner of horns rounded at the extremity, or of pinions. The pos- 
terior tibiz are strongly compressed and as if bordered externally 
by adentated membrane. The 
L. aurita; Cicada aurita, L.; Cigale Grand-Diable, Geoff., 
belongs to this subgenus(2). 


Ciccus, Lat. 


Where the antenne terminate directly after the second joint ina 


(1) Lat., Consid., sur l’Ord. des Crust. des Arach. et des Insect. and the Zool,, 
and Anat. of MM. Humboldt and Bonpland. See Germar, Magas. der Entom., 
IV, p- 94. 

(2) See Fab., Syst. Ryngot., and Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 157. See 
also Encyc. Méthod., Insect., X, 600, article Tettigone, and also Tettigonides, lb., 
where the editors, Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, offer some new considerations 
and establish new genera, but with which I was unacquainted until I had terminated 
my work on this family, and consequently had no time to verify, on the Insects 
themselves, the characters which they assign to those sections. I will restrict my- 
self to the following remark. The description of the Hurymele fenestrée exactly 
agrees with a species figured by Donovan, in his splendid work on the Insects of 
New Holland, and consequently the editors of the article in question must have 
been deceived as to the habitat of this Insect, which they say is from Brazil. In 
case this synonyme be correct, the distinctive character of this new genus, the 
absence of simple eyes, would be false, for they exist on the superior part of the 
front, although, at first, they are not easily perceived. This species would 
then re-enter the subgenus Jassus. 


46 INSECTA. 


seta composed of five distinct, cylindrical, and elongated joints. 
The anterior extremity of the head usually projects(1). 


Crrcoris, Fab. Germ.—<Aphrophora, Germ. 


Where the third joint of the antennz is conical and terminated by 
an inarticulated seta. 

C. sanguinolenta, Fab.; Cigale a taches rouges, Geoff., Insect, 
Il, vii, 5. Four lines in length; black, with six red spots on 
the elytra.—In woods. 

C. spumaria; Cicada spumaria, L.; Res., Insect., II, Locust., 
xxiii. Brown, with two white spots on the elytra near their ex- 
terior margin. Its larva lives on leaves in a spumous and white 
fluid, called Ecume printaniére, Crachat de Grenouille(2). 

In the other Cicadariz that complete this family, and which in the 
early works of Fabricius composed his genus Cicada, the prothorax 
is not prolonged posteriorly (or hardly not) and terminates at the 
height of the origin of the elytra in a straight line, or in one that is 
nearly so, the length of which is almost equal to the width of the 
body. The scutellum, measured at base, occupies a large portion 
of this breadth. 

Two very prominent eyes, a head projecting somewhat beyond 
those organs, but depressed anteriorly, and forming a sort of arch 
at the summit of the elevated portion of the face, situated directly 
beneath, two superior posterior ocelli, and, finally, by an ex- 
ception in this division, legs destitute of spines or teeth, distinguish 
the 


Euuopra, Fall, 


To this subgenus belongs the species which he calls the 
E. obtecta; Cercopis erice, Arh., Faun. Insect., III, 24. It 
is about one line in length; reddish and spotted with white; the 
elytra are marked with two oblique bands of the same colour, 


(1) The Cicada adspersa and marmorata, Fab.; his Fulgora adscendens, &c. 1 
presume that several other species of the genus Cicada of this author, and of the 
Tettigonia of M. Germar, should also be referred to it; my collection of them, 
however, not Being sufficiently numerous, I content myself with these indicia. 

(2) This species, and some other Cercopes of Fabricius form the genus Aphro- 


phora of M. Germar. The posterior margin of the head is concave, and their _ 


simple eyes are more distant from each other than in Cercopis Pee See his 
Magas. der Entom., vol. IV. 


2 


HEMIPTERA. 47 


and numeraus and projecting nervures. The head is broad and 
as if truncated anteriorly(1). ‘iN 


Evperrx, Germ. 


Where the head is much flattened and forms an elongated trian- 
gley with the ocelli situated before the ordinary eyes on its edges, 
which are prolonged over those organs and intersect them longi- 
tudinally throughout the greater portion of their extent(2). 


Prenturmra, Germ. 


Where the antenne are inserted in a large fossula, which nar- 
rows, more than is usual, the space comprised between the eyes. 

The head, which viewed from above appears semicircular and 
gradually inclined anteriorly, is rounded, and its edges project above 
this fossula. The simple eyes are situated near the middle of the 
vertex.. The body is short. These Insects at a first glance somewhat 
resemble the Cercopes, and in fact Fabricius confounds them(3). 

Near this subgenus we should apparently place that of the Gypona, 
Germar, of which however I have never seen a specimen(4). 


Jassus, Fab. Germ. ‘ 


Where the vertex or superior plane of the head comprised be- 
tween the eyes is very short, transversal, and linear, or in the form 
of a bow, and projects but little beyond the eyes even in the middle. 
The laminz which support the sides of the clypeus are large. The 
antenne are terminated by a long seta. The ocelli are situated 
near its anterior margin, and even under it(5). In 


Terriconia, Oliv. Germ.—Cicada, Lin. Fab. 


Or the Cicadelle or Tettigoniz, properly so called, the head, 
viewed from above is triangular, without however being much elon- 
gated or flattened; a character which distinguishes these Insects 
from the Eupelices. The eyes are not cut by its edges. The sim- 


(1) Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 54. 

(2) Ibid., p. 53; Cicada cuspidata, Fab. 

(3) The C. atra, hemorrhoa, sanguinicollis, Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 47. 
(4) Germ., lbid., p. 73. 

(5) Germ., Ibid., p. 80. 


48 INSECTA. 


ple eyes are situated between them or laterally(1), but upt near the 
front. 

These Insects are also closely allied to the Jassi by the extent of 
their laminz, situated along the sides of the hood, and the length of 
the terminal seta of the antenne; it appears to be articulated at base 
as in the Cicci, from which they almost only differ in the form of 
the thorax(2). , 


FAMILY JI. 


APHIDII. 


The second family of the homopterous Hemiptera, or the 
fourth of the order, is distinguished from the preceding one 
by the tarsi, which are composed of but two joints, and by the 
filiform or setaceous antenne, which are longer than the head 
and have from six to eleven joints. 

Those individuals which are winged always have two ely- 
tra and two wings. 

These Insects are very small; their body is an soft, 
and their elytra are nearly similar to the wings, or only differ 
from them in being larger and somewhat thick. They are 
astonishingly prolific. 


Here the antenne are composed of reed ten to eleven joints, the 
last of which is terminated by two setz. 
They possess the faculty of leaping, and form the genus 


Psytua, Geofl.—Chermes, Lin. 


These Hemiptera, also called pseudo-aphides, or faux-pucerons, 
live on the trees and plants from which they derive their nourish- 
ment; both sexes are furnished with wings. Their larve usually 


(1) Some species, such as the Cercopis grisea, trunsversa, striata, &e., Fab., on 
account of their flattened head furnished near its edges with simple eyes, should 
apparently be formed into a separate subgenus. 

(2) Germar, Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 58, genus Tettigonia, Fab., Syst. Ryn- 
got., p. 61. 


HEMIPTERA. 49 


have a very flat body, broad head, and the abdomen rounded poste- 
riorly: Their legs are terminated by a little membranous vesicle 
accompanied beneath with two hooks. Four wide and flat pieces, 
which are the sheaths of the elytra and wings, distinguish the nymph. 
Several in this state, as well as in the first, are covered with a white 
substance resembling cotton, arranged in flakes. Their feces form 
threads or masses, of a gummy and saccharine nature. 

» Some species, by wounding plants in order to suck their Juices, 
produce excrescences somewhat resembling gall-nuts, particularly 
on their leaves or buds. Of this number is the 

P. buaxi; Chermes buxi, L.; Reaum., Mem., Insect., II, xix, 
1,14. Green, with brown-yellowish wings. 
Other species are also found on the Alder, Fig tree, Nettle, 
&c.(1) 
A species which lives in the flowers of the rushes has been erect- 
ed into a genus by Latreille, under the name of Livia. The an- 
-tenne are much thicker inferiorly than at their extremity(2). 


The remaining Aphidii have but six or eight’ joints in the 
antenne ; the last is not terminated by two sete. 

Sometimes the elytra and wings are linear,+fringed with 
hairs, and extended horizontally on the body, which is almost 
cylindrical; the rostrum is very small or but little distinct. 
The tarsi are terminated by a vesicular joint without hooks. 
The antenne consist of eight graniform joints. Such are the 
Insects which form the genus 


Turips, Lin. 


They are extremely agile, and seem to leap rather than fly... When 
we irritate them beyond a certain point they turn up the posterior 
extremity of their body in the manner of the Staphylini. They live 
on flowers, plants, and under the bark of trees. The largest species 
scarcely exceed one line in length(3). 


(1) See Fab., Geoff, De Geer. . 

(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., ILI, p. 170; Arh., Faun. Insect., VI, 21. 

(3) See Lat., Ibid., p. ead., and the authors already quoted. In the organization 
of the mouth, I haye detected characters which seem to distinguish it essentially 
from that of Insects of this order. M. Straus, who has studied it with admirable 
minuteness, thinks that Thrips belong to the order of the Orthoptera. 


Voit. 1V.—G 


50 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the elytra and wings, oval or triangular, and 
without a fringe of hairs along the margin, are inclined or 
tectiform., The rostrum is very distinct. The tarsi are ter- 
minated by two hooks, and the antenne have but six or seven 
joints. Such is the genus 


Apuis, Lin. 


Which we divide in the following manner. 


APHIs, 


Properly so called, where the antennz are longer than the thorax 
and consist of seven joints, the third of which is elongated; the eyes 
are entire, and there are two horns or mammillz at the posterior ex- 
tremity of the abdomen. 

Almost al! of them live in society on trees and plants, of which 
they suck the juices with their trunk. The two horns observed at 
the posterior extremity of the abdomen in a great number of species 
are hollow tubes from which little globules of a transparent, honey- 
like fluid frequently exude, on which the Ant eagerly feeds. 

In each community, during the spring and summer, we find 
Aphides that are always apterous, and semi-nymphs whose wings are 
yet to be developed; all these individuals are females, which produce 
living young ones that issue backwards from the venter of their 
mother, without previous copulation. The males, some of which are 
winged, and others apterous, only appear towards the end of sum- 
meror in autumn. They fecundify the last generation produced by 
the preceding individuals, which consists of unimpregnated apterous 
females. After coition the latter lay their eggs on branches of trees, 
where they remain during the winter, and from which, in the spring, 
proceed little Aphides, which soon multiply without the assistance 
of the males. ; 

The influence of a first fecundation is also extended to seven suc- 
cessive generations. Bonnet, to whom we are indebted for most of 
these facts, by isolating the females, obtained nine generations in the 
space of three months. 

The wounds inflicted on the leaves or tender twigs of plants, by 
Aphides, cause those parts of the vegetable to assume a variety of 
forms, as may be observed on the shoots of the Lime tree, the leaves 
of Gooseberry bushes, Apple trees, and particularly those of the 
Elm, Poplar, Pistachio, in which they produce vesicles or excres- 


HEMIPTERA. 51 


cences enclosing colonies of Aphides, and frequently an abundant 
saccharine fluid. Most of these Insects are covered with a farina- 
ceous substance, or cotton-like filaments, sometimes arranged in bun- 
dles. The Jarve of the Hemerobii, those of several Diptera, and of 
Coccinelle, destroy immense numbers of Aphides. M. A. Duvau 
has communicated to the Académie des Sciences, the interesting re- 
sult of his researches on* these Insects. His Memoir has been in- 
serted in the Annales du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle. 

1. quercus, L.; Reaum., Insect., III, xxviii, 5,10. Brown; 
remarkable for its rostrum, which is at least thrice as long as 
the body. 

| A. fagi, L.; Reaum., Ib., xxvi, 1. Completely covered with 
white down resembling cotton(1). 


Axeyropes, Lat.—Trvna, Lin. 


Where the antennz are shorter and hexarticulated, and the eyes 
are emarginated. 

A. proletella; Tinea proletella, L.; Reaum., Ib., II, xxv, 1, 7. 
Resembling a little Phalena; white, with a blackish point and 
spot on each elytron. Under the leaves of the Chelidonium 
majus, Brassice, Oak, &c. 

The larva is oval, much flattened, in the form of a little scale, 
and resembles that of the Psylle.. The chrysalis is fixed and 
enclosed in an envelope, so that this Insect undergoes a complete 
metamorphosis. 


{1) M. Blot, corresponding member of the Linnean Society of Caen, had pub- 
lished, in the Mém. de la Soc. Lin. de Caen, 1824, p, 114, some curious observa- 
tions on a particular species which is very injurious to the Apple-trees in the 
department of Calvados, by destroying their young shoots. He considers it as the 
type of a new genus, Myzoryle. De Geer had previously described an Aphis of 
the same tree, but as Messrs Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod., article 
Puceron,—justly remark, that species, although also hurtful to the Apple-tree, 
differs essentially from the preceding one. The abdomen of the other is not fur- 
nished with horns; its antenne are shorter, and, according to M. Blot, present but 
five joints, of which the second is the longest. We suspect that it re-enters into 
our third division—Gener. Crust. et Insect.—of the genus Aphis. For the other 
species, see the works already quoted, and the Faun. Bayar., Schrank. 


52 INSECTA. 


FAMILY IIl. 


GALLINSECTA. 


In this last family(1), of which De Geer makes a particular 
order, there are but five joints in the tarsi(2), with a single 
hook at the extremity. The male is destitute of a rostrum, 
and has but two.wings, which are laid horizontally on the 
body, one over the other; the abdomen is terminated by two 
sete. The female is apterous and provided with a rostrum. 
The antenn are filiform or setaceous, and most commonly 
composed of eleven joints(3). ’ 

They constitute the genus 


Coccus, Lin. 


The bark of various trees is frequently covered with a multitude 
of little oval or rounded bodies, in the form of fixed shields or scales, 
in which, at the first glance, no external organs indicative of an In- 
sect are perceptible. These bodies are nevertheless animals of this 
class and belong to the genus Coccus. Some are females, and the 
remainder young males, the form of both being nearly similar. An 
epoch, however, soon arrives in which all these individuals expe- 
rience singular changes. ‘They then become fixed; the male larvz 
for a determinate period, requisite for their ultimate metamorphosis, 
and the females for ever. If we observe the latter in the spring, we 
shall find that their body gradually increases to a great volume, and 
finally resembles a gall-nut, being sometimes spherical; and at others 
reniform or scaphoid. The skin of some is smooth and level, that 
of the remainder presents incisures or vestiges of segments. It is 
in this state that the females receive the embraces of their males, soon 
after which they produce a great number of eggs. They slip them 
between the skin of their venter, and.a white down which covers the 


> 


(1) Orthe Gallinsectes of the French naturalists. 4m. Ed. 

(2) M. Dalman, Director of the Cabinet of Natural History of Stockholm, in a 
Memoir on certain species of Coccus, presumes that there are three of these joints. 

(S) Nine inthe males described in this Memoir. 


HEMIPTERA. 53 


spot they occupy. Their body then becomes desiccated and forms a 

solid crust or shell which covers their ova. Other females protect 
theirs by enveloping them with a white substance resembling cotton. 

Those which are spherical form a sort of box for them with their 
body. The young Cocci have an oval body, much flattened and fur- 
nished with the same organs as that of the mother. They spread 

themselves over the leaves, and towards the end of autumn approach 

the branches, on which they fix themselves to pass the winter. The 

females prepare to become mothers on the return of spring, and the 
males to transform themselves into chrysalides under their own 

skin. These chrysalides have their two anterior legs directed 

forwards and not backwards like their remaining four and the whole 
six in those of the other sex. Having acquired their wings, these 
males issue backwards from the posterior extremity of their domi- 
cil, and proceed immediately in search of their females. They are 
much smaller than the latter. Their.copulating apparatus forms a 
recurved kind of tail between the two terminal sete of the abdomen. 
Reaumur saw two granules resembling simple eyes on that part of 
their head which corresponds to their mouth. I have distinguished , 
on the head of the male, C. ulmi, ten similar bodies, and two species 
of halteres on the thorax. Geoffroy says the females havefour white 
threads at the posterior extremity of their abdomen, which are only 
visible by so pressing that part of the body as to make them pro- 
trude. 

Dorthez has observed a species on the Euphorbium characias 
which appears to differ in form and habits from the others. This 
induced his friend, the late M. Bosc, to convert that species into a 
genus which he named Dorthesia. The antenne consist of nine 
joints, those of the male being longer'and more slender in the male 
than in the female. The latter continues to live and run about after 
laying her eggs., The posterior extremity of the male’s abdomen is 
furnished with a tuft of white threads. This Insect is consequently 
more nearly allied to the Aphides than to the Cocci(1). 

_ The Gallinsecta appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudo- 
resis through the punctures they make in them, and of course those 
who cultivate the Peach, Orange, Fig and Olive are particularly 
on their guard against them. Certain species fix themselves to the 
roots of plants. Some are valuable for the rich red colour they fur- 


(1) M. Carcel, a zealous and learned entomologist, has lately confirmed these 
observations by new investigations. See the Nouy. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 2d-edit., 
article Dorthés. 


54 INSECTA. 


nish to the art of dyeing. Further researches on these Insects might 
eventuate in the discovery of others which would prove of similar 
utility. 

Geoffroy divides the Gallinsecta into two genera, Chermes and 
Coccus. Reaumur designates the latter by the name of Progall-In- 
secte. oi: I 

C. adonidum, L. Body almost rose-coloured and covered 
with a white farinaceous dust; wings and caudal setz of the tail 
white; sides of the female furnished with appendages, the two 
last of which are the longest and form a sort of tail. She en- 
velopes her ova with a white and cottony substance that serves 
for a nest. Naturalized in our green-houses where it does much 
injury. 

C. cacti, L.; Thier de Menouv., De la Cult. du Nop., et dela 
Cochen. Female of a deep brown, covered with white dust, flat 
beneath, convex above and bordered; the annuli are tolerably 
distinct, but become obliterated at the epoch of production. 
The male is of a deep red, with white wings. 

This Insect is cultivated at Mexico, on a species of Opuntia, 
and is distinguished by the name of Mesteque, fine cochineal, 
from another very analogous, but smaller and more cottony, or 
the Sylvestre. It is celebrated for the crimson dye it furnishes, 
which, by being combined with the solution of tin in nitro-mu- 
riatic acid, produces a scarlet. It is also from this Insect that 
we obtain carmine. It is one of the richest productions of 
Mexico(1). 

C. polonicus, L.; Breyn., E, iv, c, 17313 Frisch, Insect., II, 
5, p- 6. Female, russet-brown, resembling a granule, and at- 
tached to the roots of the Scleranthus perennis, and some other. 
plants. Previous to the introduction of cochineal, this Insect 
constituted an important object of commerce. The colour it 
produces is of the same tint, and almost as beautiful as that of 
the preceding species. It is still employed in Germany and 
Russia, . 

C. ilicis, L.; Reaum., Insect., IV, v. The female, both in 
size and shape, like a pea. It is of a dark violet or prune-co- 
lour, covered with white dust. Found ona species of Oak in 
Provence, Languedoc, and southern parts of Europe. It is used 
in dyeing crimson, particularly in the Levant and Barbary. Scar- 
let was also obtained from it previous to the general introduc- 


(1) See Humboldt’s Travels. 


HEMIPTERA. 55 


tion of the cochineal from Mexico. It is still used in medi- 
cine(1). 
A certain species thatinhabits the East Indies forms gum lac. 
Another enters into the composition of a peculiar bougie em- 
ployed in China(2). 

A male Coccus from Java, remarkable for its antennz, which 
are composed of about twenty-two joints, granose, and densely pi- 
lose, and that has two tolerably thick and almost coriaceous wings, 
is the type of the genus Monorutesa of Leach. 


ORDER VIII. 


NEUROPTERA(3). 


The Neuroptera are distinguished from the three pre- 
ceding orders by their two upper wings, which are mem- 
branous, generally naked, diaphanous, and similar to the 
under ones in texture and properties. They are distin- 
guished from the eleventh and twelfth by the number of 
these organs, as well as by their mouth, fitted for mastication 
or furnished with mandibles and true maxille, or in other 
words organized as usual, a character which also removes 


(1) For the other species, see Reaumur, Linnzus, Geoffroy, De Geer, Latreille 
and Olivier, Encyc. Méthod., article Cochenille. For the C. cacti, see a Literary 
Gazette printed at Mexico, 5th February 1794, M. Bory St Vincent—Annal. 
des Sc. Nat., VII, 105—informs us that experiments had been made at Malaga, 
in Spain, with a view to introduce the cultivation of this latter species, and that 
they succeeded. 

This valuable Insect might be easily and successfully cultivated in our southern 
states. The climate and soil are admirably adapted both to the propagation and 
health of the animal, and that of the plant on which it feeds. Am. Ed. 

(2) Doctor Virey, Journ. Complément. des Sc. Méd., X, has published some new 
’ observations respecting this production. 

(3) The Odonata and most of the Synistata of Fabricius: 


56 INSECTA. 


this order from the tenth or that of the Lepidoptera, where, 
besides, the four wings are farinaceous. The surface of these 
wings in the Neuroptera is finely reticulated, and the under 
ones are most commonly as large as those above them but: 
sometimes wider, and sometimes narrower and longer. Their 
maxille and the inferior portion of their labrum or the men- 
tum are never tubular. The abdomen is destitute of a sting 
and rarely furnished with an ovipositor. en's 

Their antenne are usually setaceous, and composed of nu- 
merous joints. They have two or three simple eyes. The 
trunk is formed of three segments, intimately united im a sin- 
gle body, distinct from the abdomen, and bearing the six legs 3 
the first of these segments is usually very short, and in the 
form of a collar. The number of joints in the tarsi varies. The 
body is usually elongated, and with rather soft or but slightly 
squamous teguments; the abdomen is always sessile. Many 
of these Insects are carnivorous in their first state and in their 
last. 

Some merely experience a. semimetamorphosis, the rest a 
complete one; but the larve always have six hooked feet, 
which they usually employ inseeking their food. 

I will divide this order into three families, which will sue- 
cessively present to us the following natural aflinities: 

1. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis, 
with aquatic larve. 

2. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho- 
sis, with aquatic or terrestrial larvee. 

3. Carnivorous or omnivorous terrestrial Insects, subject to 
a semimetamorphosis. 

4. Herbivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho- 
sis, with aquatic larve, which construct portable dwellings. 

We will end with those species in which the wings are the 
least reticulated, and which resemble Phalen or Tineites. 


NEUROPTERA. 57 


PRAMILY Tot 


SUBUE CORES, Lat. (1) 


This family is sunt of the order Odonata ‘ok Fabri- 
cius, and of the genus Ephemera. The antenne are subulate, 
and hardly longer than the head; they are composed of seven 
joints at most, the last of which is setaceous. The mandibles 
and the maxille are completely covered by the labrum and 
labium, or by the anterior and projecting etinennity of the 
head. 

The wings are always reticulated and distant, sometimes 
laid horizontally and sometimes placed perpendicularly; the 
inferior are as large as the superior, or sometimes very small 
and even wanting. The ordinary eyes are very large and 
prominent in all of thems; and they all have two or three 
ocelli situated between the former. The two first periods 
of their life are passed in the bosom of the waters, yleais they 
prey on living animals. | 

The larve and chrysalides, which approximate in form to 
the perfect Insect, respire by means of peculiar organs situated 
on the sides or extremity of the abdomen. They issue from 
the water to undergo their ultimate ssa el ip 


In some the mandibles and maxillz are corneous, very strong, 
and covered by the two lips; the tarsi are triarticulated; the wings 
are equal, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen is simply ter- 
minated by hooks or laminiform or foliaceous appendages. . They 
form the Fabrician order of the Odonata, or the genus» 


- Lipe.ura, Lin. Geoff. 


The light and graceful figure of these Insects, the beautiful and va- 


(1) A section, divided into two families, the Linzrnunin», in my Fam: Nat. du 
Régn. Animal. 


Vou. IV.—H 


58 _ INSECTA. 


riegated colours with which they are adorned, ‘their large wings:re- 
sembling lustrous gauze, and the velocity with which they | pursue the 
Flies, &c., that constitute theirfood, attract our attention and enable 
us to recognize them with facility.. Their head is large, rounded, 
or in the form of a broad triangle. They have two great lateral 
eyes(1) and three simple ones situated on the vertex; two antenne, 
inserted into the forehead behind a vesicular prominence, composed 
of five or ‘six joints, or at least of three, the last of which i is com- ° 
pound and attenuated in the manner of a stylet;°a semi- -circular 
arched labrum; two very strong, dentated and squamous mandibles; 
maxillz terminated by a piece of the same consistence that is den- 
tated, spinous, and ciliated on the inner side, with a uniarticulated 
palpus laid on the back and representing the galea of the Orthop- 
tera; a large, arched, trifoliate labium, of which the two lateral leaf- 
lets are palpi; a sort of epiglottis or vesicular and longitudinal tongue 
in the interior of their mouth; a thick and rounded thoraxs a highly 
elongated abdomen which is sometimes ensiform, and at others re- 
sembles a rod, terminated in the males by two lamellar appendages 
varying in am according to the sii Se and, atic te short legs 
curved forwards. 4 

The under part of the second annulus of the abdomen contains the 
‘sexual organs of the males, and as those of the females are situated 
on the last ring, the coition of these Insects is effected ina different 
manner from that of others. The male, first hovering over his fe- 
male; seizes her by the neck with the hooks that terminate the pos- 
terior extremity of his abdomen, and flits away with her. After a 
shorter or longer period, the latter, yielding to his desires, curves her 
abdomen downwards, and approximates its extremity to the genitals 
‘of the male whose body is then bent into the form of a buckle. This 
junction frequently occurs in the air and sometimes on the bodies 
where they alight. “To lay her eggs the female places herself on 
some aquatic plant that is raised but little above the water, into 
which she plunges the posterior extremity of her abdomen. 

The larve and the chrysalides inhabit the water until the paniaa 


ee 

(1) For their structure, see Cuv., Mém. de la But d’Hist., Nat., de Par., - Ato, 
p- 41. R 
(2) MM. Van der Linden and Toussaint Charpentier have made idee 
study of these appendages. The latter has carefully figured all these varieties 
in his Horw Hntomologice. The genus Petalura; Leach, Zool. Miscel., being 
essentially established on characters drawn from these appendages, appears to 
me to be inadmissible, and for the simple reason, that if this ground of division 
be once received, we shall have to establish almost as many genera as there are 
species. 


NEUROPTERA. 59 


of their ultimate metamorphosis, ’and, with the exception of wings, 
are tolerably similar to the perfect Insect: Their’ head, however, 
on which the simple eyes are not perceptible, is remarkable for the 
singular form of the piece which replaces the lower lip. . It is akind 
of mask that covers the mandibles, maxillx, and almost the whole 
under part of the head, It is composed, 1, of a principal triangular 
piece that is sometimes arched and sometimes flat, called by Reau- 
mur the menfonniere (chin-cloth), articulated by a hinge with a pe- 
‘dicle or sort of handle annexed to the heads 2, of two other pieces 
inserted at the superior and lateral angles of the former, movable at 
base, transversal, and either in,the’ form of wide and dentated lamine 
resembling shutters in their, motion and the manner in which they 
close the mouth, or in the form of hooks or little claws. To this 
part of the mask where the menfonniére is articulated with its pe- 
dicle, or the knee, and which appears to terminate it inferiorly when 
the mask is flexed upon itself, Reaumur applies the name of mentum. 
The insect unfolds or extends it with great promptitude, and seizes 
its prey with the pincers of its superior portion, The posterior 
extremity of the abdomen sometimes presents five foliaceous and 
unequal appendages, which the .animal can separate and approxi- 
mate, in which case they form a sort of pyramidal tail; sometimes 
we observe the three elongated and.pilose laminz or a sort of fins. 
We see thése Insects unfold them every moment, open their rectum, 
fill it with water, then close it, and shortly afterwards ejaculate that 
water mixed with large bubbles of air,a game that appears to facili- 
tate their motions. The interior of the rectum(1) presents to the 
naked eye twelve longitudinal ranges of little black ‘spots, approxi- 
mated by pairs, resembling’ the pinnated leaves of botanists. By 
the aid of the microscope wer discern that each of these spots is 
composed of little conical’ tubes, organized like trachez, and from 
which originate small branches that proceed to six large trunks of 
the principal trachez that traverse the whole length of the body. 
Having attained the period of their ultimate metamorphosis, the 
nymphs issue from the water, climb along the stems of plants, fix 
there, and divest themselves of their skin. © 
M. Poe, who has paid particular attention to the Insects of the 

island of Cuba, informs me that at a certain season of the year the 
northern winds. sweep an-innumerable host of a species of this genus 
~~specimens of which he had the kindness to send me—into Havana 
or its environs. 


(1) Cuy., Mém. de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat., 4to, p. 48. 


60 INSECTA. 


Fabricius, anticipated in this* pointy by eaaiour; divides the 
Libellule into three genera. 23 Ahn dog 


. 


LIBELLULA, Fab. 


Or Libellula proper, where the wings are extended horizontally 
when at rest. The head is almost globular, with.very large, conti- 
guous or closely approximated eyes, and a vesicular elevation on the 
vertex, with an ocellus on each side; the other or anterior ocellus 
is much larger. The middle division of the labium is much 
smaller than the lateral ones(1), which unite beneath by a longitudi- 
nal suture, and close the mouth exactly. The abdomen is ensiform 
and flattened. 

The larve and.the nymphs have five appendages at the posterior 
extremity of. the body, forming a pointed tail; their body is short, 
the mentonniére convex, in the form of a helmet, with the two pin- 
cers resembling shutters. . es 

L. depressa; L.; Rees., Insect. Aquat. VI, vii, 3. Brown 
somewhat yellongins base of the wings blackish; two yellow 
lines on the thorax; abdomen ensiform, sometimes brown, and 
at others slate coloured, with yellowish sides(2). 


sana; Fab. 3 . 


The shnz resemble the Libellulz proper in their mode of bear- 
ing their wings, and in the form of their head, but their two poste- 
rior ocelli are placed on a simple transverse elevation in the form 
of acarina. The intermediate lobe of the labium is also larger, . 
and the two others are distant and armed with a very stout tooth 
and spiniform appendage. The abdomen is always narrow a elon- 
‘gated. . , 

The body of the larve and the nymphs is also'more etbiWated in 
that of the Libellulz in the same states. The mask is flat, and the two. 
pincers are narrow, and have ‘a small movable nail at the extremity. 


: 


(1) These lateral divisions or palpi present a remarkable differenges in the three 
subgenera. 

(2) For the other species, see Fabricius, ein Syst., and Latreille, Hist. 
Gener. des Crust. et des Insect., XII, p. 10, et seq:; but particularly the Mono- 
graphs of the Insects of this family, from the environs of Bologne, published in 
Latin by M. Van der Linden, that which he has since given on the species of 
Europe, and finally another Monograph of European Libellule, forming a part of 
the already quoted work of M. Toussaint ida aieingeat : 


NEUROPTERA. 61 


The abdomen is terminated by five appendages, but one of them is 
truncated at the end. 
JE. grandis; Libellula grandis, L.; Rees. Insect: Aquat., VI, 
iv. One of the largest species of this family, being nearly two 
' -inches and a.half in length; fulvous-browns two yellow lines on 
each side of the thorax; abdomen spotted with green or yellow- 
ish; wings iridescent. It darts with amazing. rapidity over 
meadows, and along the shores of rivers, &c.,, pur suing flies 
in the manner ie? the Swallow(1). 


AaGrion, Fab. 


‘Where the wings are elevated perpendicularly when at rest, the 
head is transversal, and the eyes are distant. : 

The form of the labium is analogous to that of the shnz, but 
the intermediate lobe is divided in two, down to its base. The third 
joint of the lateral lobes is in the form of a membranous ligula. 
The antennz seem to be composed of but four joints.. The forehead 
presents no vesicle, and the simple eyes are almost equal, and ar- 
ranged in a triangle on the vertex. The abdomen is very thin or 
even filiform, and sometimes very, long. That of the females has 
_ its posterior extremity furnished with serrated laminz. 

' The body of these Insects,.in their first and. second states, is 
equally slender and elongated, and the abdomen terminated by three 
fin-like lamin. The mask is:flat, the superior extremity of the 
mentonniére being raised into a point in some, and forked or sloped 
in others; the pincers aré narrow, but terminated by several denta- 
tions, and resemble hands. 

‘ A. virgo; Libellula virgo, L.; Res: 2 Tnseak Aghae Sa ix. 

Golden-green or green-blue; superior wings sometimes either 
. entirely blue or only in the middle, and sometimes of a yellow- 
ish-brown. The mentonniére of the larvz and nymph is sloped 
like a lozenge at the extremity, and terminated by two points. 
A. puella; Libellula puella, L.; Rees. [b., x, xi. Very vari- 
ous as to colour; its abdomen is most commonly annulated with 
black, and the wings are colourless. 


The superior extremity of the mentonnicre of the larve and. 
nymphs forms a salient angle(2). 


(1) See the same works. The shna forcipata might form another subgenus. 
(2) For the otherspecies, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst.; Lat., Hist. Gener. des 
Crust. et des Insect., XIII, p. 15; Olivier, Encyc. Méthod., article Libellule, and 
especially the preceding Monographs, where the variety of species and of their 


62 ‘INSECTA. 


The other Subulicornes have an entirely membranous or very soft 
mouth, composed of parts that are ratherdndistinct. Their tarsi 
consist of five joints; their inferior wings are much smaller than the 
superior, or even wanting, and their abdomen is-terminated by two 
or three sete. ° «+ ‘ eae 

They form the genus, nif 


ErHeMera, Lin. 


So called from their short term of life, in their perfect state. Their 
body is extremely soft, long, tapering, and terminated posteriorly by, 
two or three long‘and articulated sete. ‘The antenne are very small 
and composed of three joints, the last of which is very long, and in 
the form of a conical thread. The anterior part of their head pro- 
jects in the manner of a clypeus, frequently carinated and emargi- 
nated, covers the mouth, the organs of which are so soft and exigu- 
ous that they cannot be distinguished. The wings of those Insects 
are always'placed perpendicularly, or slightly inclined posteriorly, 
like those of an Agrion. The legs, are yery slender, and the tibia 
very short, and almost confounded with the tarsi, which frequently 


present but four joints, the first having nearly disappeared; the . 
two hooks of the last one are strongly’compressed into the form of a_ 


little palette; the two anterior legs, much shorter than the others, 
are inserted almost under the head and directed forwards. © 

‘The Ephemerz usually appear at sunset, in fine weather, in sum-~ 
‘mer and autumn, along the banks of rivers, lakes, &c., and some- 
times in such innumerable hosts that after ‘here death the surface 
of the ground is thickly covered with their bodies; in certain’ dis- 
tricts cart-loads of them are collected for manure... © 7 

‘The descent of a. particular species—the albipennis—remarkable 


for the shortness of its wings, recals to our minds a heayy fall of 


snow in winter. ; hae 

These Insects collect in flocks in the air, flitting about and balanc- 
ing themselves in the manner of the Tipulz, with the terminal fila- 
ments of their tail divergent. There the sexes unite. The males 


are distinguished from the females by two articulated hooks at the. - 


extremity of their abdomen, with which they seize them. It also 
appears that their anterior legs and caudal filaments are longer than 
those of the females, and that their eyes are lar gert. some of them 
even ve four cote a eyes, two of which are elevated and much 


sexual differences are carefully indicated, works that have greatly: facilitated the 
disentangling a their aanany, ' 


——— 


NEUROPTERA. 63 

larger than the others, called from their form furban’d or columnar 
‘ eyes. The junction having been effected, the couples place them- 
selves on trees or plants to complete their-coitus, which lasts but for 
amoment. The female soon after deposits all her eggs in the water, 
collected i in a bundle. . 

The. propagation of their speciés is the only function these animals 
have to fulfil, for they take no nourishment, and frequently die on 
the day of their metamorphosis, or even within afew hours after 
that event. Those which fall into the water become food for Fishes, — 
cand are styled: Manna by fishermen. © ' 

If however we trace them back to that period in which they ex- 
isted as larve, we find their career to be much longer, extending 
from two to three years. In this state, as well as that of semi- nymphs, 
they live in water, frequently concealed, at least: during the day, in 
the mud or under stones, sometimes in horizontal holes divided in- 
teriorly into two united canals, each with its proper‘opening. These 
habitations are always excavated in clay, bathed by water, which oc- 
cupies its cavities; it is even supposed that the larve feed on this earth. 

Although allied to the perfect Insect, when it has undergone its 
ultimate metamorphosis, in some respects they differ. The antennze 
are longer#the ocelli are wanting; and the mouth presents two 
_ projections resembling horns, which are considered as mandibles. 
On each side of the abdomen ‘isa range of laminz or leaflets, usually 
“united at base by pairs, which dre a sort of pseudo- branchiz over 
which the trachez extend and ramify, and which not only enable 
them to respire but’also to swim and move with greater facility’ the 
tarsi have but one hook at their extremity. The posterior extremity 
of the body is terminated by the same nysnbep of setz as that of the 
perfect Insect. f 
_ The'seminymph only differs from the pthe in the presence of the 
__ cases which enclose-the wings. When the moment of their deve- 
lopment has arrived, it leaves the water, and having changed its 
' skin, appears under a new form—but, by a very-singular exception, 
it has still to exper ience a second change of tegument, before it is 
prepared to’ propagate its species. The ultimate exuvium of these 
Insects is frequently found on trees and walls; they sometimes even 
leave them on the Clothes of persons who may be walking in their 
vicinity. 

With this genus ad that t af the Bhns panes: De Geer ea an 
order founded on the absence or extreme exiguity of ‘the mandibles. 
In the “¢ Tableau Elémentaire de |’Histoire Naturelle des Animaux” 
of the Baron Cuvier, they also constitute a separate family, that of 
the Agnathes, but still forming part of the’order of the Neuroptera. 


" Gabby +2 INSECTA. 


The number of wings and that of the filaments of the tail furryishs 
the means of dividing the genus of the Ephemerz. | 4 
bis Be Swammerdiana, Lat.; #. longicauda, Oliv., Swamm., Bib. 
Nat., II, xiii, 6,8. The largest species known; four wings; two 
filaments to the tail twice op thrice the length of the body which 
is of a russet-yellow; eyes black. Holland and Germany, along 
the great rivers. ; ; 


E, vulgata, L.; De Geer, Insect., i, xv,9—15. Four wings; 
three filaments at the extremity of the abdomen; brown; abdo- 


men deep yellow, marked with triangular black. apr wings 
spotted with brown. 


E. diptera, L. But two wings; the male with four comieninda 


eyes, two of which are larger than the others and placed per- 
pendicularly like two columns(1). : Hae! 


FAMILY IL. 
_ PLANIPENNES. 


This family, which, with the third, forms the sates part 
of the order of the Synistata of Fabricius, comprises those 
Neuroptera in which the antenne, always multiarticulated, 
are much longer than the. head, without being subulate or 
styliform. Their mandibles are very distinct ; their inferior 
wings almost equal to the superior ones, and extended? or sim-. 
ply folded underneath at their anterior margin. . 

Their wings are almost always much reticulated and naked ; 
their maxillary palpi are ‘usually filiform or somewhat thicker 
at the extremity, shorter than the head, and composed of from 
four to five joints. 5 

1 will divide this family into five sections, which, by reason 
of the habits of the Insects that compose them, form as mae’ 
small sub-families. 

“i The PANORPAT of Latreille, which have five joints 


(1) For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Méthod.; Fabricius; Latreille, 
Hist. Gener. des Crust. et des Insect., .t. XIU, p. 93; and Tat. Gen. Crust. et In- 
sect., III, p. 183. , : per 


NEUROPTERA. 65 


to all the tarsi, and the anterior extremity of their head pro- 
longed and narrowed in the form cf a rostrum or proboscis. 


They constitute the genus 


Panorpa, Lin. Fab. 


Where the antennz are setaceous and inserted between the eyes; the 
clypeus is prolonged into a conical, corneous lamina, arched above 
to cover the mouth, and the mandibles, maxille and labium are 
almost linear. They have from four to six short, filiform palpi; in 
those of the maxillx I could distinctly perceive but four joints. 

Their body is elongated, the head vertical, the first segment of 
the trunk usually very small, in the form of a collar, and the abdo- 
men conical or almost cylindrical. 

There is much difference between the two sexes in several species. 
Their metamorphoses have not yet been observed. ad 

In some, and the greater number, the naked or exposed portion 
of the thorax is formed of two segments, the first of which is the 
smallest. Both sexes are winged, and the wings are longer than 
the abdomen, adapted for flight, oval or linear, but not narrowed 
towards the extremity or subulate. Such are those which compose 
the 


NemoptTera, Lat. Oliv. 


Where the superior wings are distant, almost oval, and very finely 
réticulated; the inferior ones are very long and linear; no simple eyes. 

The abdomen is nearly similar in form in both sexes. They ap- 
pear to have six palpi, and hitherto seem to have been only observed 
in the most southern parts of Europe, in Africa, and in the adjacent 
countries of Asia(1). 


Bittracus, Lat. 


Where the four wings are equal and laid horizontally on the body. 
They are furnished with simple eyes; the abdomen is almost similar 
in both sexes, and the legs are very long; the tarsi are terminated 
by asingle hook and are destitute of pellets(2). 


—— 


(1) Lat.,.Gen. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 186; Oliv., Encye. Méthod., article 
Némoptére. Doctor Leach calls it Monopteryx; he has figured two species, Jusz- 
tanica and africana, in his Zoological Miscellany, Ixxxy. 

(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect. 

Vout. [V.—I 


66 INSECTA. 


Panorpa, Lat. 


The wings and simple eyes as in the preceding genus; but the 
abdomen of the males is terminated by an articulated tail, almost 
like that of the Scorpions, with a forceps at the extremity; that of 
the females ends in a point. The legs of both sexes are of a mode- 
rate length, with two hooks and a pellet at the extremity of the tarsi. 

P. communis, L..; De Geer, Insect., II, xxiv, 34. From seven 
to eight lines in length; black; rostrum and extremity of the 
abdomen russet; wings spotted with black.—On hedges and in 
woods(1). 

In others, the first segment of the thorax is large, and seems alone 
to form that part, the two following ones being covered by the wings 
in the males. The wings are subulate, recurved at the extremity, 
shorter than the abdomen, and wanting in the females where that 
part of the body is terminated by an acinaciform ovipositor. 


Borevs, Lat. 


The only species of this genus known is the 
B. hiemalis; Panorpa hiemalis, L.; Gryllus proboscideus, Panz., 
Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 18. It is found in winter, under 
moss, in the north of Europe and in the Alps(2). 


2. The Myrme.eonipes, which also have five joints in 
the tarsi, but their head is not prolonged anteriorly in the 
form of a rostrum or snout; their antenne gradually enlarge 
or have a globuliform termination. 

Their head is transverse, vertical, and merely presents the 
ordinary eyes, which are round and prominent; there are six 
palpi, those of the labium usually longer than the others, and 
inflated at the extremity. The palate of the mouth is ele- 
vated in the form of an epiglottis; the first segment of the 
thorax is small; the wings are equal, elongated, and tecti- 
form; the abdomen is most frequently long and cylindrical, 


(1) For the other species, see Lat., Oliy., Ib., article Panorpe, and Leach, Zool. 
Miscell., xciv. 
(2) Oliy., Ib., article, Ib. 


NEUROPTERA. 67 


with two salient appendages at its extremity in the males. 
‘The legs are short. 


They are found in the warm localities of the southern coun- 
tries, clinging to plants, where they remain quiescent during 


the day. Most of them fly well. The nymph is inactive. 
These Insects form the genus 


MyrMeeon, Lin. 


Of which Fabricius has made two. 


MyrmeEteon, Fab. 


Or Myrmeleon proper, where the antennz enlarge insensibly, are 
almost fusiform, are hooked at the extremity, and much shorter than 
the body; the abdomen is long and linear. 

M. formicarium, L.; Roes., Insect., III, xvii—xx. About an 
inch long; blackish spotted with yellowish; wings diaphanous, 
with black nervures picked in with white; some obscure spots, 
and one whitish, near the extremity of the anterior margin(1). 
_ The number of Ants destroyed by the larva of this species, 
which is the most common one in Europe, has obtained for it 
the name of Formica-leo, Lion-ant, or Fourmilion. Its abdomen 
is extremely voluminous in comparison to the rest of the body. 
Its head is very small, flattened, and armed with two long man- 
dibles in the form of horns, dentated on the inner side and 
pointed at the extremity, which act at once as pincers and 
suckers. Its body is greyish or of the colour of the sand in 
which it lives. Although provided with six feet, it moves very 
slowly and almost always backwards. Thus, not being able to 
seize its prey by the celerity of its motions, it has recourse to 
stratagem, and lays a trap for it in a funnel-shaped cavity which 
it excavates in the finest sand, at the foot of a tree, old walls, or 
acclivities exposed to the south. It arrives at the intended 
scene of its operations by forming a ditch, and traces the area 
of the funnel, the size of which is in proportion to its growth. 
Then, always moving backwards, and describing as it goes 
spiral convolutions, the diameter of which progressively dimin- 


(1) For the other species, see Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., HI, p. 190; Oliv., 
Encyc. Méthod., article Myrmeleon. See also, both for this and the following 
genus, the work of M. Toussaint Charpentier, already quoted. 


INSECTA. 


ishes, it loads its head with sand by meansof one of its anterior 
feet, and jerks itto a distance. In this manner, and sometimes 
in the space of half an hour, it will remove a reversed cone of 
sand the base of which is equal in diameter to that of the area, 
and the height to about three-fourths of the same. Hidden 
and quiescent at the bottom of its retreat, with nothing visible 
but its mandibles, it awaits with patience till an Insect is pre- 
cipitated into it; if it endeavour to escape, or be at too great a 
distance for it to seize, it showers upon it such a torrent of sand 
by means of its head and mandibles, as propels it stunned and 
defenceless to the bottom of the hole. Having exhausted its 
juices by suction, it drags away the carcass and leaves it ata 
distance from its domicil. 

The nutritive matter it thus obtains is not converted into any 
perceptible excrement, neither is this larva—and such also is 
the case with several others—provided with an opening analo- 
gous to an anus. It can abstain from food for a long period 
without any apparent suffering. 


When about to pass into the state of a chrysalis, it encloses 


itself in a perfectly round cocoon, formed of a silky substance 
of the colour of satin, which it covers externally with grains of 
sand. Its fusi are situated at the posterior extremity of the 
body. The perfect Insect makes its appearance at the expira- 
tion of fifteen or twenty days, and leaves its exuvium at the 
aperture it has effected in its cocoon. 


AscaLaApuus, Fab. 


Where the antenne are long and terminate abruptly in a button; 
the abdomen forms an oblong oval, and is hardly longer than the 
thorax. 


The wings are proportionally wider than those of the Myrme- 


‘eones, and not so long. 


Bonnet has observed, in the environs of Geneva, a larva simi- 
lar to that of the preceding subgenus, but which neither moves 
backwards nor excavates a funnel. The posterior extremity of 
its abdomen is furnished with a bifid plate truncated at the 
end(1). It is perhaps the larva of the scalaphus italicus, pe- 
culiar to the south of Europe, and which now begins to appear 
in the neighbourhood of Paris and Fontainebleau(2). 


(1) This larva has also been found in Dalmatia by. Count Dejean. 


(2) The same works. For some species of New Holland, see Leach, Zool. 
Miscellany. 


—- 


NEUROPTERA. 69 


3. The Hemerosint of Latreille, which are similar to the 
.Myrmeleonides in the general form of their body and wings; 
but their antenne are filiform, and they have but four palpi. 
They form the genus 


Hemerosius, Lin. Fab. 


In some, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the wings 
are tectiform; the last joint of the palpi is thickest, ovoid and point- 
ed. The larve are terrestrial. They form the genus 


Hemerostius, Lat. 


Or Hemerobius properly so called, also styled Demoiselles terres- 
tres. Their body is soft, and the globular eyes are frequently orna- 
mented with metallic colours; the wings are large, and their exterior 
border is widened. They fly slowly and heavily; several diffuse a 
strong fecal odour, with which the finger that has touched them 
remains for a long time impregnated. 

The female deposits ten or twelve eggs on leaves; they are oval, 
white, and secured by a very long and capillary pedicle. Some 
authors have mistaken them for a species of mushroom. The larve 
bear a considerable resemblance to those of the preceding division; 
they are, however, more elongated and errant. Reaumur calls them 
Lions des Pucerons, because they feed on Aphides. They seize them 
with their horn-like mandibles, and soon exhaust them by suction. 
Some form a thick case for themselves of their remains, which gives 
them a very singular appearance. The nymph is enclosed ina silken 
cocoon of an extremely close tissue, the volume of which is very 
small when compared with that of the Insect. The fusi of the larve 
are situated at the posterior extremity of the abdomen, like those of 
the larve of the Myrmeleonides. 

H. perla, L.3; Rees., Insect., II, Suppl., xxi, 4, 5. Green- 
yellow; eyes golden; wings transparent with entirely green ner- 
vures(i). 

The H. maculatus, Fab., has three little ocelli, while in all the 
rest of the species they are wanting. It forms the genus 


Osmytus, Lat.(2) 


(1) Add Hemerobius filosus and the albus, capitatus, phalenoides, nitidulus, hir- 
tus, fuscatus, humuli, variegatus, and nervosus, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust. et 
Insect., III, p. 196. 

(2) Lat., Ibid. 


70 INSECTA. 


The same character is presented in the genus 


NymrueEs, Leach, 


Established on certain Insects from New Holland; but here the 
antenne are filiform and shorter(1). 


In the others the first segment of the thorax is large, and 
the wings are laid horizontally on the body; the palpi are 
filiform, and the last jeint is conical or almost cylindrical, and 
frequently shorter than the preceding one. ‘The larve are 
aquatic. 

Fabricius unites them with the species of the genus Perla 
of Geoffroy, but which are removed from them by the num- 
ber of joints in their tarsi, under the generic name of 


SEMBLIS, Fab. 


Which is composed of the following subgenera. 


Corypatts, Lat. 


Distinguished by the mandibles of the male which are very large 
and resemble horns(2). 


CuauLiopEs, Lat. 


Where the antennz are pectinated(3). 


Siaris, Lat. 


Where the mandibles are moderate, as in the latter, and the an- 
tennz simple as in Corydalis, and distinguished from the two pre- 
ceding ones by the tectiform disposition of the wings. To this sub- 
genus belongs the P 


ee 


(1) Nymphes myrmeleonides, Leach, Zool. Miscell., xlv. Perhaps it may have 
six palpi, and in that case it belongs to the preceding division. 

(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., Ill, p. 199. 

(S) Ibid., p. 198. 


NEUROPTERA. 7k 


S. lutarius; Hemerobius lutarius, L.; Rees., Insect., I, Class 
Il, Insect. Aquat., xiii. Dead-black; light-brown wings thickly 
intersected with black nervures. 

The female produces a prodigious number of eggs, which 
terminate abruptly in a little point, on the leaves of plants or on 
other bodies situated near water. The ova are implanted close 
together, perpendicularly and symmetrically, and form large 
brown plates. The larva inhabits the water, in which it runs 
and swims with great swiftness. The sides of its abdomen, 
like those of the Ephemerz, are provided with pseudo-branchiz, 
and its last ring is elongated into a kind of tail, but it is meta- 
morphosed into an immovable nymph. 


4, A fourth division, that of the Termitin«, will com- 
prise Neuroptera subject to a semi-metamorphosis. They are 
all terrestrial, active, carnivorous, or gnawers, in all their 
states. With the exception of the Mantispi, very distinct 
from all the Insects of this order, by the form of their anterior 
legs, which resemble those of a Mantis, the tarsi consist of 
four joints at most, which removes them from the preceding 
genera of the same family. ‘The mandibles are always cor- 
neous and strong. The inferior wings are nearly as large as 
the superior ones, and without folds, or smaller. 


Some have from five to three joints in the tarsi, and very distinct 
_and salient labial palpi. Their antennz are generally composed of 
-more than ten joints, the prothorax is large, and the wings are equal 
and multireticulated. 


Mantispa, Illig.—Rhaphidia, Scop. Lin.—Mantis, Fab. 
Pall. Oliv. 


Where there are five joints to all the tarsi, and the two first legs 
are formed like those of a Mantis or adapted for prehension. The 
antennz of these Insects are very short and granose, and their eyes 
large. The prothorax is very long, and thickened anteriorly, and 
. the wings are tectiform(1). * 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, 93, 


72, INSECTA. 


Ruaruipia, Lin., Fab. 


Where the tarsi are composed of four joints and the wings are tec- 
tiform. The head is elongated and narrowed posteriorly, the thorax 
long, narrow, and almost cylindrical. The abdomen of the female 
terminates by a long external oviduct, formed of two laminz. 

R. ophiosis, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxv, 4—8. Half an 
inch long; black; abdomen marked with yellowish streaks; 
wings transparent, with a black spot near the extremity. In the 
woods. 

The larva lives,in the fissures of the bark of trees, and has the 
form of alittle Serpent. It is very lively(1). 


Termes, Hemerosius, Lin. 


Where all the tarsi are likewise composed of four joints; but the 
wings are very long, and laid horizontally on the body; the head is 
rounded, and the thorax almost square or semicircular. 

The body of these Insects is depressed, and their antennx are 
short and formed like a chaplet. The mouth is almost similar to 
that of the Orthoptera, and the labium is quadrifid. They have 
three ocelli, one of which, on the forehead, is indistinct; the two 
others are situated, one on each side, near the inner margin of 
the ordinary eyes. Their wings are commonly somewhat diaphan- 
ous, coloured, furnished with extremely fine and crowded nervures, 
and not very distinctly reticulated. Their abdomen has two small; 
conical, biarticulated points at the extremity; the legs are short. 

The Termites, peculiar to the countries situated between the 
tropics, or to those which are adjacent, are known by the name of 
White Ants, Poux de bois, Caria, &c. The appalling destruction 
caused by these Insects, particularly in the state of larvz, in those 
parts of the world, is but too well known. These larve, the work- 
ing Termites or labourers, bear a close resemblance to the perfect 
Insect; but their body is softer and apterous, and their head, which 
appears proportionally larger, is usually destitute of eyes, or has 
but very small ones. They live in society, and form communities, 
so numerous as to defy alJ calculation,* which live under cover in 
the ground, trees, and all sort of ligneous articles, such as tables, 


(1) Lat., Ib. p. 203; Fab., Entom. Syst., and Illiger’s edit. cf the Fauna Etrusca 
of Rossi. 


NEUROPTERA. vo 


chairs, furniture of all kinds, and the planks, timbers, &e. &c. which 
form parts of houses. There they excavate galleries, which form 
so many roads, all leading to the centre of their domicil, and these 
bodies thus mined, and retaining nothing but a superficial bark or 
covering, soon crumble into dust(1). If compelled by any insur- 
mountable obstacle to leave their dwellings, they construct tubes or 
ways which still keep them fram sight. The nests or domicils of 
several species are exterior, but have no visible opening. Sometimes 
they are raised above the surface-of the ground, in the form of py- 
ramids or turrets, occasionally surmounted with a capital or very 
solid roof, which by their height and number, resemble a little vil- 
lage. Sometimes they form a large globular mass on the branches 
- of trees. Another sort of individuals, the newters, also called sol- 
diers, and which Fabricius erroneously considers as nymphs, defend 
the domicil. They are distinguished by their stouter and more 
elongated head, the mandibles of which are also longer, narrower 
and considerably crossed. They are much less numerous than the 
ethers, and remain near the surface of the habitation, are the first 
that present themselves in case of an attack, and pinch with conside- 
rable strength. It is also said that they force the labourers to work. 
The seminymphs have rudiments of wings, and in other respects 
resemble the larve. 

Having become perfect Insects, the Termites leave their original 
retreat, and fly off at evening or during the night in incalculable 
numbers. At sunrise, they lose their wings, which are dried up, 
fall to the ground, and are mostly devoured by Birds, Lizards, and 
the rest of their enemies. According to Smeathmann, the larve seize 
upon all the couples they can find, and shut them up ina large cell, 
a sort of nuptial prison, where they supply them with nourishment. 
I have reason to believe, however, that their coitus, like that of the 
Ant, takes place in the air or beyond the precincts of their habita- 
tion, and that the females alone occupy the attention of the larve, 
“with a view to the formation of a new colony. The abdomen of the 
female acquires an astonishing size, from the innumerable quantity 
of ova contained in it. The nuptial chamber is placed in the centre 
of the dwelling, and round it, symmetrically arranged, are the cells 
which contain the eggs and provisions. 

The larve of certain Termites called voyageurs or travellers, are 


(1) I saw a beautiful edifice in the Isle of France that was abandoned within 


a few months after it was completed, on this account. The whole building was a 
mere shell. 4m. Ed. 


Vou. [V.—K 


74 INSECTA. 


furnished with eyes, and appear to differ somewhat in their habits 
from the others, and in this respect, to approximate more closely 
to our Ants. . 

The Negroes and Hottentots consider these Insects as a great 
delicacy. They are destroyed with quick-lime, or more readily with 
arsenic, which is thrown into their habitations. 

The two following species, found in the south of France, live in 
the interior of various trees. 

T. lucifugum, Ross., Faun. Etrusc., Mant. II, v, k. Glossy- 
black; wings brownish, somewhat diaphanous, with the rib more 
obscure; superior extremity of the antenne, tibize and tarsi, 
pale-russet. 

Such has been its excessive multiplication in the work-shops 
and store-houses of the navy-yard at Rochefort, where it does 
much injury, that it is impossible to destroy it. 

T. flavicolle, Fab. This species only differs from the lucifu- 

‘gum in the colour of its thorax. It is very injurious to the 
Olive, particularly in Spain. 

Linnzus has placed the larve of his genus Termes among 
the Aptera, and the winged individuals with the Hemerobii. 

The species foreign to Europe have been but very imper- 
fectly characterized. Linneus confounds several under the 
name of Termes fatale(1). 

In the remaining Termetine the tarsi are biarticulated, and the 
labial palpi indistinct and very short. The antenne consist of 
about ten joints, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and 
the inferior wings are smaller than the others. : 

They form the genus 


Psocus, Lat. Fab.— Termes, Hemerobius, Lin. 


And are very small Insects with a short and extremely soft body 
that is frequently inflated, or as if hump-backed. Their head is 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p- 203, and the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. 
Nat., article Termes. . 

Certain Insects from the southern countries of Europe and of Africa, analogous 
to the Termites, but in which the head is wider than the thorax; where the tarsi 
are triarticulated, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen or are wanting; 
where the legs are compressed, and the two anterior tibiz are the widest; where 
the simple eyes are wanting, and the thorax is elongated, form the genus I have 
indicated in my Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., under the name of Emn14; it is figured 
in the great work on Egypt. 


NEUROPTERA. 75 


large, their antennz setaceous, and the maxillary palpi salient. 
Their wings are tectiform and but slightly reticulated or simply 
veined. They are extremely active and live under the bark of trees, 
in wood, &c. 

The following species is commonly found in EO and collections 
of Insects and plants. - 

P. pulsatorius; Termes pulsatorium, L.3; Scheff., Elem. 
Entom., cxxvi, 1, 2. Usually apterous; yellowish white; eyes 
and some small spots on the abdomen, russet. It was thought 
to produce that faint noise resembling the tick of a watch fre- 
quently heard in our houses, and of which we have spoken 
while on the genus Anobium—thence the origin of its specific 
name(1). 


5. The PrerurpEs, in which the tarsi are triarticulated, 
and the mandibles almost always partly membranous and small. 
The inferior wings are wider than the others, and doubled at 
their inner margin. 

They comprise the genus 


PeErRLA, Geoff. 


Their body is elongated, narrow and flattened; the head is tolerably 
large, the antennz are setaceous, and the maxillary palpi very salient. 
The first segment of their trunk is nearly square, and the wings are 
crossed and laid horizontally on the bodys; the abdomen terminates 
as usual by two articulated setx. 

Their larve are aquatic and inhabit sheaths or cases, which they 
construct in the manner of those formed by the Insects of the ensu- 
ing family, and in which they pass into the state of nymphs. They 
undergo their ultimate metamorphosis in the commencement of 


spring. 
Nemoura, Lat. 


The Nemourz differ from the Perlz proper in their very apparent 
labrum, corneous mandibles, the almost equal length of the joints 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 207; Fab., Supp., Entom. Syst., and 
the Monograph of this genus in the Illust. Icon. des Insect., dec. I, of Coquebert. 
In the fourth volume of the Magasin der Entomologie of M. Germar, we find 
some anatomical observations on the common species—pulsatorius. 


76 INSECTA. 


of their tarsi, and inthe setz of the extremity of the abdomen, which 
are almost wanting(1). 
P. bicaudata; Phryganea bicaudata, L.; Geoff., Insect., II, 
xiii, 2. Eight lines in length; of an obscure brown with a yel- 
low line along the middle of the head and thorax; nervures of 
the wings brown; setz of the tail almost as long as the antennz. 
Common in Europe in the spring along the banks of rivers(2). 


FAMILY III. 


PLICIPENNES(8). 


In this family the mandibles are wanting, and the inferior 
wings are usually wider than the others and plaited longitu- 
dinally. It is formed of the genus 


PuryGaneEa, Lin. Fab. 


These Neuroptera, at a first glance, have the appearance of little 
Phalenz, and hence the name of Mouches papillonacées or papillo- 
naceous flies, bestowed upon them by Reaumur. De Geer even ob- 
serves that the internal organization of their larve bears the closest 
resemblance to that of caterpillars. Their head is small and pre- 
sents two setaceous antennz, usually very long and salient; rounded 
and salient eyes; two ocelli on the forehead; a curved or conical 
labrum; four palpi, those of the maxilla commonly very long, 
filiform, or almost setaceous and composed of five joints, and the 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 210; Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., article 
Némoure; Phryganea nebulosa, L., &e. 

(2) Geoff. and Lat., Ibid. 

(3) In the systems of Messrs Kirby and Leach, this family forms the order of 
the Tricuorrera, which would connect itself with that of the Lepidoptera, through 
the Tinex. But as we naturally pass from the Plicipennes to the Perle, by follow- 
ing the series of mutual relations, we should be forced to terminate the Neurop- 
tera with the Libellule and Ephemerx, whose organization and habits differ 
greatly from those of the Hymenoptera, which according to this method follow 
the Neuroptera. The Libellule and other Neuroptera, which in our system come 


directly after, appear to us to be those which approximate most nearly to the 
Orthoptera. 


NEUROPTERA, 77 


- labials of three, the last of which is somewhat the thickest; maxille 
and a membranous labium united. The body is most frequently 
bristled with hairs and, with the wings, forms an elongated triangle, 
like several of the Noctue and Pyrales. The first segment of the 
thorax is small. The wings are simply veined, usually coloured, or 
almost opaque, silky or pilose in several, and always strongly tecti- 
form. The legs are elongated, are furnished with small spines and 
have five joints in all the tarsi. 

These Insects chiefly fly at night or during the evening, diffuse a 
disagreeable odour, frequently penetrate into houses, where they are 
attracted by the light, and are extremely quick and agile in all their 
motions. In coition they are joined end to end and remain so a long 
time. Thesmaller species flit about in flocks over ponds and rivers. 
Several females carry their eggs in a greenish bundle at the poste- 
rior extremity of their abdomen. De Geer saw some of these eggs 
which were enclosed in a glairy substance resembling the spawn of 
a Frog, and deposited on plants or other bodies on the banks of 
FIVERS, cc. : 

Their larve, called by some of the older naturalists Ligniperdes and 
by others Charrées, always, like the Tinez, inhabit tubes that are 
usually cylindrical, covered with various substances which they find 
in the water, such as blades of grass, bits of reeds, leaves, roots, 
seeds, grains of sand, and even little shells, and frequently arranged 
symmetrically. They connect these various bodies with silken 
_threads, the source of which is contained in internal reservoirs simi- 
lar to those of Caterpillars, and that are also produced by fusi situ- 
ated in the lip. The interior of the habitation forms a tube which is 
open at both ends for the intromission of water. The larva always” 
transports its domicil along with it, protrudes the anterior extre- 
_mity of its body while progressing, never quits its dwelling, and 
when found to do so, returns to it voluntarily when left within its 
reach. 

These larve are elongated and almost cylindrical; their head is 
squamous and furnished with stout mandibles and a little eye on 
each side; they have six feet, the two anterior shorter and usually 
thicker than the others which are elongated. Their body is com- 
posed of twelve rings, the fourth of which is furnished on each side 
with a conical mammilla; the last is terminated by two movable 
hooks. In most of them we also observe two ranges of white mem- 
branous and extremely flexible threads which seem to be organs 
of respiration. 

When about to become nymphs, they fix their tubes to different 
bodies, but always in water, and close the two orifices with a grating, 


75 INSECTA, 


the form of which, as well as that of the tube itself, varies accord- 
ing to the species. 

In fixing their portable dwelling, they so manage it that the aper- 
ture, which is at the point d’appui, is never obstructed. 

The nymph is furnished anteriorly with two hooks, which cross 
each other and somewhat resemble a rostrum or snout. With it, 
when the period of its last metamorphosis has arrived, it perforates 
one of the grated septa in order to procure egress. 

Hitherto immovable, it now walks or swims with agility, by means 
of its four anterior feet, which are free, and furnished with thick 
fringes of hairs. The nymphs of the large species leave the water 
altogether, and climb on various bodies, where their final change is 
effected. -The small ones simply rise to the surface, where they are 
transformed to winged Insects, in the manner of the Culices and va- 
rious Tipulariz; their exuvium serves them for a boat. 


In some the inferior wings are evidently wider than the others, 
and plaited. 


SERIcOSTOMA, Lat. 


Where, in one of the sexes, the maxillary palpi are in the form of 
valvulz, covering the mouth in the manner of a rounded snout, and 
triarticulated; under them is athick and cotton-like down. Those of 
the other sex are filiform, and consist of five joints(1). 


PHRYGANEA proper. 


Where the mouth is similar in both sexes, and the maxillary palpi 
are shorter than the head and thorax, and but scarcely pilose. 

P. grandis; Rees.; Insect., II, Ins. Aq. cl, 2, xvii. The largest 
species in France; antennz as long as the body; superior wings 
greyish-brown, with cinereous spots, a longitudinal black stripe, 
and two or three white dots at their extremity. 

The tube of its larva is invested with little pieces of bark, or 
ligneous matters arranged horizontally. ; 

P, striata, L.; Geoff., Insect., II, xiii, 5. About an inch long; 
fulvouss; eyes black; nervures somewhat darker than the rest of 
the wing. 

P. rhombica; Res., Insect., II, Ins. Aq., cl, 2, xvi. Length 


(1) A genus established on a species from the environs of Aix, sent to me by 
M. Boyer de Fons-Colombe, and which has been also brought from the Levant 
by M. de Labillardiére. 


NEUROPTERA. 79 


seven lines and of a brown yellow; a large, white, rhomboidal, 
and lateral spot on the superior wings. 
The tube of its larva is covered with little stones and frag- 
ments of shells(1). 
Certain species, such as the filosa, quadrifasciata, longicornis, 
hirta, nigra, have excessively long antennz, and maxillary palpi 
also extremely long and densely pilose. They form the subgenus 


Mysracipa, Lat. 


In the others the four wings are narrow, lanceolate, almost equal, 
and without plice. To this division belongs the 


Hyproptita, Dalm. 


Where the antennz are short, almost granose, and of equal thick- 
ness(2). 

Another subgenus—Psychomyia—might be formed of Phryganez 
with similar wings, but in which the antenne are long and seta- 
ceous, as in almost all the others. We frequently observe in the gar- 
dens of France, on the leaves of various shrubs, a very small and 
active species, the body of which is fulvous brown, and the antennz 
annulated with white; it appears to me to be new or imperfectly de- 
scribed. 


ORDER IX. 


HYMENOPTERA(3). 


In this family we still find four membranous and naked 
wings, and a mouth composed of mandibles, maxill and two 


(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, De Geer and Resel. 
(2) Anal. Entom., p. 26. 
(3) The Piezata, Fab. 


80 INSECTA. 


lips; but these wings, of which the superior are always largest, 
have fewer nervures than those of the Neuroptera, and are 
not veined; the abdomen of the females is terminated by an 
ovipositor or sting. 


Besides their compound eyes they are all provided with 
three small simple ones. Their antennz vary, not only ac- 
cording to the genus, but even in the sexes of the same spe- 
cies; generally, however, they are filiform orsetaceous. ‘The 
maxille and labium are usually narrow, elongated, and fixed 
in a deep cavity of the head by long muscles(1), form a semi- 
tube inferiorly, are frequently folded up at their extremity, 
and better adapted for the transmission of nutritious fluids 
than for mastication ; in several they form a proboscis. The 
ligula is membranous, either widened at its extremity, or long 
and filiform, having the pharynx at its anterior base, and being 
frequently covered by a sort of sub-labrum or epipharynx. 
They have four palpi, two maxillary and two labial. The 
thorax consists of three united segments, of which the anterior 
is very short and the two last are confounded in one(2). The 
wings are laid horizontally on the body. The abdomen is 
most commonly suspended by a little thread or pedicle to the 
posterior extremity of the thorax. ‘The tarsi consist of five 
entire joints, none of them being divided. ‘The ovipositor. 
and sting(3) are generally composed of three long and slender 


(1) The mentun, here, participates in this general motion, while in the other 
triturating Insects it is fixed and immovable. 

(2) The metathorax, properly so called, is very short, forms but a simple superior 
hoop, and is intimately united with the first segment of the abdomen, so that in 
truth, the thorax, viewed from above, is composed of four segments, the second 
and last of which are the largest; in a great number, the latter presents two very 
distinct stigmata. When the abdomen is pediculated, its second segment, always 
supposing the preceding one to belong to it, is apparently the first. 

(3) Both are formed on the same model. From the middle of the posterior and 
inferior extremity of the abdomen, proceed two lamine, each composed of two 
» pieces, sometimes valvular and serving as a sheath, and sometimes in the form ofa 
stylet or of palpi. Betweenthem are two other pieces united in one, which com- 
pose the ovipositor or sting. When they form asting, the superior receives the 
other in an inferior canal or groove. Inthe Tenthredinete, the ovipositor consists 
of two pieces, resembling blades of knives, applied one against the other by the 
side; they are striated transversely, and dentated along the margin. 


HYMENOPTERA. 81 


pieces, two of which serve as a sheath to the third in those 
which are provided with an ovipositor, and one alone, the 
superior, has a groove underneath for lodging the two others. 
In those where this ovipositor is transformed into a sting, 
this offensive weapon and the oviduct are serrated at the ex- 
tremity. 

M. Jurine has discovered good auxiliary characters for the 
distinction of genera, in the articulation of the wings(1) 3 to 
describe them, however, would not be in unison with the na- 
ture of this work, and could not remove the necessity of re- 
ferring to his. We will merely observe that he chiefly em- 
ploys those resulting from the presence or absence, number, 
form and connexion of two sorts of cells situated near the ex- 
ternal margin of the superior wings, which he styles radial 
and eubital. ‘The middle of this margin most commonly pre- 
sents a little callosity called the wrist or carpus. From the 
latter arises a nervure, which running towards the extremity 
of the wing, forms, in conjunction with this margin, the cell 
named radial, that is sometimes divided into two. Near this 
spot arises a second nervure, which also proceeds to the pos- 
terior margin, leaving a space between it and the preceding 
one—this space is that of the ewbitaé cells, the number of 
which varies from one to four(2). 

The Hymenoptera undergo a complete metamorphosis. 
Most of.their larvae resemble worms and are destitute of feet ; 
such, for instance, are those of our second and following fami- 
lies. Those of the first have six hooked feet, and frequently 
from twelve to sixteen others that are simply membranous. 
These latter have been named pseudo-caterpillars. Both 
kinds have a squamous head provided with mandibles, max- 


(1) Nouy. Méth. de class. les Hymen. et les Dipt. 

(2) See Encyc. Méthod., article Radiale, where this method is well described 
and perfected. Jurine has also published an excellent work on the organization 
of the wings in the Hymenoptera, in the Mem. Ac. Sc. Tur. We are also in- 
debted to M. Chabrier, for his researches on this matter; they are, however, more 
general in their applicatien. They are inserted in the Mém. du Mus. d’Hist. 
Nat. 

Voie TV.—L 


x 


82 INSECTA. 


ill, and a lip; at the extremity of the latter is a fusus for the 
transmission of the silky material that is to be employed in con- 
structing the cocoon of the nymph. ‘ 

Some feed on vegetable substances, while others, always 
destitute of feet, devour the carcases of Insects together with 
their larve, nymphs, and even eggs. 

To remedy their want of locomotive powers, the mother 
furnishes them with provisions, sometimes by transporting 
aliment into the nests she has prepared for them, which 
are frequently constructed with so much art as to excite our 
wonder and surprise, and sometimes by depositing her eggs 
in the body of the larve and nymphs of Insects, on which her 
progeny are to feed. 

Other larve of Hymenoptera, also destitute of feet, require 
more elaborated and frequently renewed supplies of aliment, 
both vegetable and animal. ‘These are reared in commton by 
neuters forming communities, of which they have the sole care; 
their labours and mode of life will always continue to excite 
our admiration and astonishment. 

Almost all Hymenopterous Insects, in their perfect state, 
live on flowers and are usually most abundant in southern cli- 
mates. Their period of life, from their birth to their ultimate 
metamorphosis, is limited to a year. 
~ M. Leon Dufour in his Memoire sur PAnatomie des Sco- 
lies—Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1828—remarks, that in all the 
Hymenoptera submitted to his scalpel, the trachee are a de- 
gree more perfect than those of the other orders of Insects; 
that instead of being formed by cylindrical and elastic vessels, 
the diameter of which decreases by their successive divisions, 
they present constant dilatations, decided vesicles favourable 
to the greater or less permanence of air, and susceptible 
of extension and diminution, according to the quantity of 
that fluid admitted. On each side of the base of the abdomen 
may be found one of these vesicles; it is large, oval, and of a 
dead lacteous-white, giving off here and. there vascular 
trachee which are distributed among the adjacent organs. In 
penetrating into the thorax it is strangulated, dilates again, 


HYMENOPTERA. 83 


and insensibly degenerates into a tube, the subdivisions of 
which are lost in the head. Behind these two abdominal ve- 
sicles, the organ of respiration continues on in two filiform 
tubes, giving off an infinity of ramous branches, and becoming 
confluent near the anus. In the Xylocope and Bombi, the 
anterior superior surface of each of the two great abdominal 
vesicles is furnished with a cylindrical, elastic, greyish body, 
but adhering throughout its length in the Xylocopz, and free 
in the Bombi. M. Dufour thinks that this body, which is 
directed towards the insertion of the wing, has some part in 
the production of the humming noise made by these Insects, 
inasmuch as that sound may continue after the wings have 
been taken off. 

I will divide this order into two sections. 

The first, or that of the TEREBRANTIA, is characterized 
by the presence of an ovipositor in the females. 

I divide this section into two great families. 


FAMILY I. 


SECURIFERA. 


Our first family is distinguished from the following ones by 
a sessile abdomen, or the base of which is joined to the thorax 
throughout its whole thickness, that seems to be a continua- 
tion of it and to have no separate motion(1). 

The females are provided with an ovipositor that is most 
commonly serrated, and which not only enables them to de- 
posit their eggs, but likewise to prepare a place for their re- 
ception. The larve always have six squamous feet, and fre- 
quently others that are membranous. 


(1) The segment, bearing the inferior wings, is separated from the following 
one or the first of the abdomen, by a transverse incisure or articulation. The 
other segments then follow uninterruptedly, and without any particular strangu- 
lation. 


84 INSECTA. 


This family is composed of two tribes. 

In the first, that of the Tenrnrepinet#, Lat., vulgarly 
termed Mouches-a-scie, or Saw-flies, we observe elongated 
and compressed mandibles ; a trifid or sort of digitated ligula 5 
an ovipositor formed of two serrated, pointed blades, united 
and lodged in a groove under the anus. The maxillary 
palpi are all composed of six joints, and the labials of four 
the latter are always the shortest. The wings are always di- 
vided into numerous cells. ‘This tribe forms the genus _ 


TENTHREDO, Lin. 


The cylindrical abdomen of these Insects which is rounded poste- 
riorly, composed of nine annuli, and so closely joined to the thorax 
that the two seem to be continuous; the ragged appearance of their 
wings; the two little rounded, granular, and usually coloured bodies 
situated behind the scutellum, together with their heavy port, cause 
them to be easily recognized. The form and composition of the an- 
tenne vary. Their mandibles are strong and dentated. The ex- 
tremity of their maxillz is almost membranous, or less coriaceous 
than their stem. Their palpi are filiform or nearly setaceous, and 
consist of six joints. The ligula is straight, rounded, and divided 
into three doubled portions, the intermediate of which is the nar- 
rowest; its sheath is usually short, and its palpi, shorter than the 
maxillaries, consist of four joints, the last almost bordering on an 
oval. The abdomen of the female presents at its inferior extremity 
-a,double, movable, squamous ovyipositor that is serrated, pointed, 
A, lodged between two concave laminz, forming its sheath or 
case. 

It is by the alternate action of the teeth of this ovipositor, that the 
Insect makes a number of little holes in the branches, and various 
other parts of trees and plants, in each of which it first deposits an 
egg, and then a foaming liquid; the use of which, it is presumed, is 
to prevent the aperture from closing. The wounds made i in this 
way become more and more convex by the increasing size of the 
egg. Sometimes these excrescences assume the form of a gall-nut, 
either ligneous or soft and pulpy, or resemble a little fruit, accord- 
ing to the nature of the parts of the plant that are affected by them. 
These tumours then form the domicil of the larvze which inhabit 
them either solitarily or in society. There they undergo their met- 
amorphosis, and issue from them through a circular opening made 
in their parietes by the teeth of the Insect. Generally speaking, 


HYMENOPTERA. 85 


however, these larve live exposed on the leaves of the trees and 
plants on which they feed. In the general form of the body, its 
colours, the exterior disposition of its dermis, and in the great 
number of feet these larve closely resemble caterpillars, and have 
been called false, or pseudo-caterpillars: but they are distinguished 
from the latter by having from eighteen to twenty-two feet, the 
number of these organs in the caterpillar being from ten to sixteen. 
Several of these pseudo-caterpillars roll themselves up spirally; in 
others the posterior portion of the body is arched. In order to be- 
come nymphs they spin a cocoon, either in the earth, or on the 
plants where they have lived. There they pass several consecutive 
months, or even the whole winter, in their first state, and only pass 
into that of a nymph a few days previous to the one in which they 
appear as perfect Insects or Saw-flies. 

M. Dutrochet, corresponding member of the Académie des Sci- 
ences, has published some observations on the alimentary canal of 
these Insects in the Journal Physique. 


In some, where the antennz in several consist of but nine joints, 
and where the internal extremity of the two anterior tibiz is fur- 
nished with two straight and divergent spines, the ovipositor does 
not project posteriorly. 

Here the labrum is always apparent, and the middle of the inner 
side of the four posterior tibiz is destitute of spines, or presents but 
one. The larve or pseudo-caterpillars have from twelve to sixteen 
membranous feet. } te 

The antennz, always short, sometimes terminate either in a thick 
inflation in the form of a reversed cone rounded at the extremity, or 
of a button, or in a large joint forming an elongated, prismatic or 
cylindrical club forked in some males; the number of the preceding 
joints is five at most. 

Those species, in which these organs, similar in both sexes, are 
terminated by a globuliform inflation, or by one resembling a re- 
versed cone rounded at the extremity(1), and preceded by from four 
to five joints, and where the two nervures of the superior wings form- 
ing the rib, as far as the callous point, are contiguous, or closely 
approximated and parallel, without a wide intermediate sulcus, form 
the genus 


(1) This inflation is formed by the fifth or sixth joint, but which, in several, 
presents vestiges of two or three annular divisions. 


86 INSECTA. 


‘ 


Cimpex, Oliv. Fab.—Crabro, Geoff. 


The larve have but twenty-two feet. Some of them when irritated 
spurt a greenish liquor from the sides of their body to the distance 
of a foot. 

Dr Leach(1), by having recourse to the number of joints anterior 
to the club, their relative proportions and the arrangement of the 
cells of the wings, has divided the genus Cimbex into several others, 
one of which, Perca(2), is peculiar to New Holland, and is distin- 
guished from all the others by the following characters. The four 
posterior tibia have a movable spine on the middle of their inferior 
side. The scutellum is large and square, with its posterior angles 
projecting in the form of teeth. The valves that sheathe the ovi- 
positor are covered externally with numerous short and frizzled 
hairs. The antenne are very short and have six joints, the last of 
which, or the club, is without any vestiges of annuli as in SyzyGonta, 
a genus established by Kliig on some species from Brazil(3). The 
radial cell is appendiculated, and there are four cubital cells, the 
second and third of which receive, each, a recurrent nervure—the 
transverse nervures of the disk. 

M. Lepeletier de St Fargeau, in an excellent Monograph of the 
Tenthredinetz, only adopts the genus Perga, and in conjunction with 
him we will consider those of the English naturalist as simple divi- 
sions of Cimbex. 

The two following species belong to that number in which the 
-antenne have five joints before the club. 

C. lutea; Tenthredo lutea, L.; De Geer, Insect., I], xxxiii, s— 
16. About an inch in length; brown; antennz yellow; abdomen 
yellow, with violet-black bands. 

The larva, or pseudo-caterpillar, is of a deep yellow, with a 
blue stripe, edged with black along the back. On the Willow, 
Birch, &c. : 


(1) Zool. Miscel., IIT, p. 100, et seq. 

(2) Ibid., 116, cxlviii; Lepel., Monog. Tenthred., p. 40. 

(S$) Monog. Entom., p. 177; in the same work, p. 171, he gives the characters 
of another genus Pachylosticta, also peculiar to Brazil. The antenne consist of 
five joints. The superior wings are dilated near their extremity, and the callous 
point is semilunar. The second, third and fourth joints of the posterior tarsi 
are very short. He mentions three species. 

The genus Perga, on account of the cells of the wings and the spines of the 
posterior tibia, should come directly before Hylotoma. 


HYMENOPTERA. 87 


C. femorata; Tenthredo femorata, L.; De Geer, Insect., I, 
xxxiv, 1—6. Large; black; antenne and ovipositor of a brown- 
yellow; blackish-brown spots on the posterior margin of the 


superior wings; posterior thighs very large, in one of the sexes 
at least. 


The larva lives also on the Willow; it is green, with three 
stripes on the back, that in the middle bluish and those on the 
sides yellowish(1). 

Those species, in which the antenne present but three very distinct 
joints, the last of which forms an elongated, prismatic or cylindri- 
cal club, more slender, ciliated and sometimes forked in the males; 
and where the two costal nervures of the superior wings are very 
remote from each other, constitute the subgenus 


Hytoroma, Lat. Fab.—Cryptus, Jur. 


Some—Scuyzocera, Lat.; Cryptus, Leach, Lepel.—have four cu- 
bical cells, and the antenne forked in the males. The middle of 
the tibiz is destitute of spines(2). 

Others—Hylotoma properly so called—similar to the mueceding 3 in 
their wings, have their antenne terminated in both sexes by a sim- 
ple or undivided joint. Most of them—Hylotomes, Lepel.—have a 
spine in the middle of the four posterior tibiae. The larve or pseudo- 
caterpillars have from eighteen to twenty feet. 

Hi. rosx; Tenthredo rosz, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Vesp., II. 
Four lines in length; head, top of the thorax, and exterior mar- 
gin of the superior wings, black; remainder of the body saffron- 
yellow; tarsi annulated with black. 

~The larva is yellow, dotted with black; it gnaws the leaves of 
the Rose-tree. 

M. Lepeletier reunites to the Cryptus, Leach, certain species which 
only differ from the preceding ones in the absence of spines on the 
middle of the four posterior tibiz. 

Other Hylotomz, distinguished by the same negative character, 
but which have but three cubital cells, form his genus Péilia(3). 


(1) For the other species, see Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., article Cimbex; Fab.; 
Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., If], p. 227; Jurine, genus) Tenthredo; Panz., Hymen.; 
and the works already quoted. 

(2) Leach, Zool. Miscell., III, p. 124; Lepel., Monog., Tenthred., p. 52. 

(3) Lepel., Ib., p.49. For the other species of Hylotome, see the same work, 
the preceding one of Dr Leach, and the Monograph of the various genera of this 
family by Kliig. 


88 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the antenne have at least nine very distinct joints, and 
do not terminate suddenly in a club. 

In some, and the greater number, the antenne, always simple in 
both sexes, or at least in the females, have fourteen joints at most, 
and commonly but nine. ’ 


TrenTHREDO, Lat. Fab. 


Or Tenthredo proper, where the antennz consist of nine simple 
joints in both sexes. ; 

The larve have from eighteen to twenty-two feet. 

The number of dentations in the mandibles of the perfect Insect 
varies from two to four. The superior wings also differ in the num- 
ber of their radial and cubital cells. These characters have been 
used to establish several other subgenera, which we will unite with 
the present one. ‘They are composed of the Allantes, Doleres, Ne- 
metes, &c. of Jurine, and of the Pristophose, formed of the third 
family of the Pterones of that naturalist, with some others of Dr 
Leach. 

T. scrophulariz, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., C, 10, the 
male. Five lines in length; black; antennz fulvous and some- 
what thickest at the extremity; annuli of the abdomen, the 
second and third excepted, margined posteriorly with yellow; 
tibiz and tarsi fulvous. It resembles a Wasp. ‘ 

The larva has twenty-two feet; white, with black head and 
points. It feeds on the leaves of the Scrophulariz. 

T. viridis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXIV, 2. The 
same length; antenne setaceous; body green; spots on the tho- 
rax and a band along the middle of the superior part of the ab- 
domen, black. On the Birch(1). 

De Geer has given us the description of a very singular spe- 
cies in its form of a larva, that which he calls Mouche-d-scie of 
the Jarve-limace, and to which he refers the Tenthredo cerasi, L. 
it is black, with blackish wings and brown feet. The larva is 
extremely common on the leaves of various fruit-trees in the 
gardens of France. On account of its form, Reaumur called it 
Fausse Chemille Tétard. It is entirely black, and covered with 
a glutinous humour, which has also caused it to be compared to 
a Snail. 

M. Peck, an American botanist, has also furnished us with 


(1) For the other species, see the authors just quoted. 


HYMENOPTERA. 89 


the complete history of another species, the larva ef which is 
similar. 

Others, in which the antennz also consist of nine joints, differ from 

the preceding in those of the males which are pectinated on one side. 


Cranvivs, Kliig, Lat.(1) 


Some others, with a short, thick body, like that of the Hylotome, 
and considered as such by Fabricius, have from ten to fourteen joints 
in the antenne, which are simple in both sexes. 


ATHALIA, Leach(2). 


The following species are remarkable for their antennz, which are» 
composed of sixteen joints at least, pectinated or flabelliform in the 
males, and serrated in the females. In this respect they lead us to 
the Megalodontes, the first subgenus of the ensuing subdivision. 


PreryGcopnHorus, Klug. 


Where the antennz have but a single range of teeth, and simply 
longer or pectinated in the males, and short and serrated in the 
females; here they are evidently enlarged at the extremity(3). 


Loruyrus, Lat. 


Where the antenne, in the males, have a double range of elongated 
teeth forming a large triangular panache, and are serrated in the 
females. 

To this subgenus I refer the first family of the Pterones of M. Ju- 
rine, as well as the first division of the Hylotomz of Fabricius. The 
larve or pseudo-caterpillars live in society, more particularly on the 
Pines. They are very injurious to the young plants(4). 

There, the labrum is concealed or but slightly salient. The inner 
side of the four posterior tibiz, anterior to its extremity, presents 
two spines, and frequently even a third above the preceding pair. 


(1) Lepel., Ibid., p. 57. 

(2) Lepel., Ibid., p. 21. In this genus, Dr Leach only comprises those spe- 
cies which are furnished with ten joints. Kliig arranges them among his Hm- 
phyti. 

(3) See Kliig, Leach and Lepeletier, Ibid. 

(4) Lepelet., Ibid., and the Monog. of this subgenus, published by Klug, in 
the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. 

Vout. 1V.—M 


90 F INSECTA. 


The antennz are always multiarticulated, the head is large, square, 
placed on a little neck, and has strongly crossed mandibles. They 
appear in spring. 

The larve of the greater number are destitute of membranous feet, 
and inhabit silken nests of their own spinning, formed round the 
leaves of various trees. 

They constitute the genus Cephaleta of Juvine, which has been 
divided into two. 


MeEGALoponTEs, Lat.—ZTarpa, Fab. 


Where the antennz are serrated or pectiniform(1). 


Pampuitius, Lat.—Lyda, Fab. 


Where those organs are simple in both sexes. 

Their larve are destitute of membranous feet, and the posterior 
extremity of their body is terminated by two horns. They feed on 
leaves, which they frequently double in order to remain concealed(2). 

In the last of the Tenthredinetz, the ovipositor is prolonged be- 
yond its groove and projects posteriorly. The inner extremity of 
the two anterior tibiz presents distinctly but a single spine, curved 
and terminated by two teeth. The antenne are always composed 
of a great number of simple joints. 


Xyexa, Dalm.—Pinicola, Bréb.—Mastigocerus, Kliig. 


The Xyelz are very distinct by their geniculate antenne forming 
a sort of whip, that are abruptly attenuated near their extremity, 
and consist of eleven joints, the third of which is very long; as well 
as by their very long and equally flagelliform maxillary palpi. The 
thick or callous point of the superior wings is replaced by a cell. 
The laminz of the ovipositor are smooth and entire. 

The larve inhabit the interior of plants or old wood(3). 


(1) See the preceding works, and the Entom. Monog., Klug, p. 183. 

(2) Ibid. Encyc. Méthod., article Parphilie, and the Monograph of the genus 
Lyda of Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. See also the Monograph of M. 
Lepeletier. 

(3) See Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 27. The number of joints is the same as in 
the preceding Insects, and in this respect, that naturalist is mistaken. See also 
the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Pinicole, and the Monograph of 
the Tenthredinite of M. Lepeletier. 


HYMENOPTERA. 91 


Crpuus, Lat. Fab.—Tvachelus, Jur. 


Where the antenne are thickest near the end, and inserted near 
the front. According to certain observations published in the 
Bullet. Univers., of Baron Férussac, the larva of the most common 
species—pygmzeus—lives in the interior of the stems of the wheat(1). 


Xipuypria, Lat. Fab.—Urocerus, Jur. 


Where the antenne are inserted near the mouth, and more atte- 
nuated towards the extremity(2). 


The second tribe, that of the UrocreraTa, Lat., is distin- 
guished from the preceding one by the following characters : 
the mandibles are short and thick; the ligula is entire; the 
ovipositor of the females is sometimes very salient and com- 
posed of three threads, and sometimes capillary and spirally 
convoluted in the interior of the abdomen. 

This tribe is composed of the genus 


Srrex, Lin. 


The antennz are filiform or setaceous, vibratile, and formed by 
from ten to twenty-five joints. The head is rounded and almost globu- 
lar; the labrum very small; the maxillary palpi are filiform with from 
two to five joints, and the labials with three, the last of which is the 
thickest. The body is almost cylindrical. The anterior or poste- 
rior tarsi, and in several the colour of the abdomen, differ according 
to the sex. The female deposits her eggs in old trees, most com- 
monly in Pines. Her ovipositor is lodged at base between two 
valves, forming a groove. 


Oryssus, Lat. Fab. 


Where the antenne are inserted near the mouth and consist of ten 
or eleven joints. The mandibles are edentated, and the maxillary 


(1) See the work already quoted, and the Monog. of the genus Srrex of Kliig, 
G. Astatus. 
(2) Ibid., and Jurine. Kliig designates this genus by the name of Hybonotus. 


92 INSECTA. 


\ 


palpi long and formed of five joints; the posterior extremity of the 
abdomen is almost rounded or but slightly prolonged, and the ovi- 
positor capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab- 
domen. 
The two species known are found in Europe, on the trees 
only, inthe spring. They are very active(1). 


. Sirex, Lin.—Urocerus, Geoff., 


Or Sirex proper, where the antenne are inserted near the front 
and consist of from thirteen to twenty-five joints. The man- 
dibles are dentated on the inner side, and the maxillary palpi very 
small, almost conical, and biarticulated. The extremity of the last 
segment of the abdomen is prolonged into a sort of tailor horn, and 
the ovipositor is salient and formed of three filaments. 

These Insects, which are tolerably large, more particularly inha- 
bit the Pine forests of cold and mountainous countries, produce in 
flying a humming like that of a Bombus, &c., and in certain seasons 
have appeared in such numbers as to strike the people with terror, 

The larva has six feet, and the posterior extremity of its body 
terminates in a point. It lives in wood, where it spins a cocoon, 
and completes its metamorphosis. 

S. gigas, L., the female—S. mariscus, L., the male; Rees., 
Insect., II, Vesp., viii, ix. The female is above an inch in 
length and black, with a spot behind each eyes; the second ring 
of the abdomen and the three last, yellow. The abdomen of the 
female is fulvous-yellowish with a black extremity. 

The Yremex of Jurine only differs from Sirex in the antenne, 
which are shorter, less slender at the end, or filiform only, consisting 
of thirteen or fourteen joints, and in the superior wings which have 
but two cubital cells(2). 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., II, p. 245, and Encyc. Méthod., article 
Orysse. ' 

(2) See Lat., Ibid., Ill, p. 238; the Monograph of this genus by Kliig; the 
work of Jurine and that of Panzer on the Hymenoptera. 


HYMENOPTERA. 93 


FAMILY II. 


PUPIVORA. 


In the second family of the Hymenoptera we find the ab- 
domen attached to the thorax by a simple portion of its trans- 
versal diameter, and even most frequently by a very small 
thread or pedicle, in such a manner that its insertion is very 
distinct, and that it moves on that part of the body(1). The 
females are provided with an ovipositor. 

The larvee are destitute of feet and mostly parasitical and 
carnivorous. 

I divide this family into six tribes. 

In the first, that of the Evanraxes, Lat., the wings are 
veined, and the superior ones, at least, are lobate; the an- 
tenn filiform or setaceous, and composed of thirteen or four- 
teen joints; the mandibles dentated on the inner side; the 
maxillary palpi composed of six joints, and the labials of four. 
The abdomen is implanted on the thorax, in several under the 
scutellum, and has an ovipositor usually salient and formed of 
three filaments. 

This tribe appears to form but the single genus 


Fanus. 
Sometimes the ovipositor is concealed, or but very slightly salient, 


and resembles a little sting. The ligula is trifid, a character which 
approximates these Insects to the preceding Hymenoptera. 


Evania, Fab.—Sphez, Lin. 
Where the antennz are geniculate, and the very small, compress- 
(1) The first segment of the abdomen forms the posterior extremity of the 


thorax, and unites intimately with the metathorax, so that the second segment of 
the abdomen becomes the first. 


94 INSECTA. 


ed, triangular or ovoid abdomen, abruptly pediculated at its origin, 
is inserted into the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax, 
under the scutellum(1). 


PELEcinus, Lat. Fab. 


Where the abdomen, as in the following subgenus, inserted much 
lower, a little above the origin of the posterior legs, is elongated, 
sometimes filiform, very long and arcuated, and sometimes gradu- 
ally narrowed towards its base and terminated like aclub. The 
posterior tibiz are inflated. The antenne are straight and very 


small{2). 

Sometimes the ovipositor projects greatly and is formed of three 
distinct and equal threads. 

In some, the abdomen and posterior tibiz are clavate; the antenne 
are filiform, and the ligula is entire or simply emarginated. Such 
is Foenus proper, or 


Fanus, Fab.—Jchneumon, Lin.(3) 


The abdomen of the others is compressed, ellipsoidal, or falci- 
form, and all their tibiz are slender. ‘The antennz are setaceous. 


Avtacus, Jur. Spin. 


Where the abdomen is ellipsoidal(4). 


PaxyLioma, Bréb. 


Where the abdomen is falciform(5). 


In the second tribe, that of the IcHNEUMONIDEs, the wings 
are also veined, the superior ones always presenting complete 
or closed cells in their disk. ‘The abdomen originates be- 
tween the two posterior legs. The antenne are generally 


(1) See Fab., Jur., Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., III, p. 250. 

(2) See the works already quoted, and Encyc. Méthod., article Pelecine. 

(3) See Jurine, Hymenopt.; Lat., Gener., Crust. et Insect., IV, 3; and Panzer 
on the Hymenoptera. See also Spinol., Insect. Ligur. 

(4) Idem. 

(5) See the Nouy. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. 2d edit.; a subgenus formed on a single 
species closely allied to the Ophion, Fab. 


4 


HYMENOPTERA. 95 


filiform or setaceous, rarely clavate, vibratile, and multiarti- 
culated, being composed of sixteen joints at least. In most of 
them the mandibles have no tooth on the inner side, and ter- 
minate in a bifid point. The maxillary palpi, always appa- 
rent or salient, consist most commonly of but five joiats. The 
Ovipositor is formed of three threads. 

This tribe embraces almost the whole genus 


Icuneumon, Lin.(1) 


These Insects destroy the posterity of the Lepidoptera, so noxious 
to the agriculturalist under the form of caterpillars, just as the quad- 
ruped so called is said to destroy that of the Crocodile by breaking 
its eggs, and even by introducing itself into the body of the animal 
in order to devour its entrails. f 

Some authors have called them Mouches tripiles, on account of the 
three sete which compose their ovipositor, and Mouches vibrantes, 
because their antenne are continually vibrating. These organs are 
frequently curled (contournées), and have a white or yellowish an- 
nular spot in the middle. Their maxillary palpi are elongated, 
almost setaceous, and consist of from five to six joints; the labials 
are shorter, filiform, and have but from three to four joints. The 
ligula is usually entire or simply-emarginated. The body is most 
frequently narrow and elongated or linear, with the ovipositor 
sometimes exterior and resembling a tail, and sometimes very 
- short and concealed in the interior of the abdomen, which then 
terminates in a point, whilst in those where the ovipositor is salient 
it is thicker, and as if clavate and truncated posteriorly. Of the 
three pieces which compose this instrument the intermediate is the 
only one that penetrates into the bodies in which these Insects de- 
posit their eggs; its extremity is flattened, and sometimes resem- 
bles the nib of a pen. 

The females, anxious to lay, are continually flying or walking 
about(2), in order to discover the larve, nymphs, and eggs of In- 


(1) This genus comprises upwards of twelve hundred species, and its study is ex- 
tremely difficult. The labours of MM. Gravenhorst and Nées de Esenbeck have 
rendered it somewhat easier. The former of these gentlemen has lately pub- 
lished the prospectus of a complete work on these Insects, and we have every 
reason to believe that this interesting portion of entomology will be henceforward 
as well understood as the state of the science will allow. 

(2) Some species are apterous or have but very short wings. They are the 
subject of a particular Monograph published by M. Gravenhorst, who has also 
favoured us with another on the Ichneumons of Piemont. 


96 INSECTA. 


sects, and even Spiders, Aphides, &c., destined to receive their ova, 
and when hatched, to sustain their offspring. In this search they ex- 
hibit a wonderful degree of instinct, which reveals to them the most 
secret retreats of its objects. ‘Those which are provided with along 
ovipositor deposit the germs of their race in the fissures or holes of 
trees, or under their bark. In this operation the ovipositor proper 
is introduced almost perpendicularly, and is completely disengaged 
from its semi-scabbards, which remain parallel to each other, and 
supported in the air, in the line of the body. Those females in 
which the ovipositor is very short, and but slightly or not at all ap- 
parent, deposit their ova in the body of larve, caterpillars, and 
nymphs, which are exposed or very accessible. 

The larve of the Ichneumonides, like all the others of the suc- 
ceeding families, are destitute of feet. Those which, in the manner 
of intestinal worms, inhabit the bodies of larve or caterpillars, 
where they sometimes form communities, only attack the adipose 
substance—corps graisseux—or such of the internal parts as are not 
necessary to their existence. When about to become nymphs, how- 
ever, they perforate their skin in order to open a passage, or put 
them to death, and there tranquilly undergo their ultimate metamor- 
phosis. Such also are the habits of those which feed on nymphs or 
chrysalides. Nearly all of them spin a silken cocoon, in which they 
become nymphs. These cocoons are sometimes agglomerated, 
either naked, or enveloped in a sort of tow or cotton, in an oval mass, 
frequently found attached to the stems of plants. The symmetrical 
arrangement of the cocoons of one species forms an alveolar body, 
resembling the honeycomb of our domestic Bee. The silk of these 
cocoons is sometimes of a uniform yellow or white, and sometimes 
mixed with black or filaments of two colours. Those of some spe- 
cies are suspended to a leaf or twig, by means of a long thread. 
Reaumur has observed that when detached from the bodies to which 
they are fixed, they make repeated jumps to about the height of 
four inches, the larva enclosed in the cocoon approximating the two 
extremities of its body, and then suddenly returning to a straight 
line in the manner of various skipping larve of Dipterous Insects, 
found on old cheese. This family is extremely rich in species. 


The difference in the number of joints, found in 1 the palpi, may serve 
as a basis of three principal divisions. 

The first will comprise those species in which the maxillary 
palpi have five joints, and the labials four. The second cubital cell 
is very small, and almost circular or null. 

We will form a first subdivision with those in which the head is 
never prolonged anteriorly in the form of a snout or rostrum, in 
which the ligula is not deeply emarginated, and in which the max- 


’ 


HYMENOPTERA. 97 


illary palpi are much elongated, their last joints, in form and pro- 
portion, differing evidently from the preceding ones. The ovipo- 
sitor is not covered at base by a large lamina in the form of a 
vomer. ie 

Here, this ovipositor is extremely salient. 

Some species are distinguished from the others by their almost 
globular head, their mandibles terminated in an entire or but slightly 
emarginated point, and by the elongation of their metathorax. The 
second cubital cell is frequently wanting. Such are those which 
form the 


Srepuanus, Jur.—Pimpla, Bracon, Fab. 


Where the thorax is much thinned anteriorly, and on a level at 
its posterior extremity with the origin of the abdomen, so that this 
part of the body appears almost sessile and inserted in the posterior 
and superior extremity of the thorax as inthe Evaniz. The poste- 
rior thighs are inflated, and several little tubercles are observable 
on the vertex(1). 


Xorrwes, Lat.—Pimpla, Cryptus, Fab. 


Where the metathorax is convex and rounded at its descent, so 
that the abdomen is inserted, as usual, at its inferior extremity, and 
presents a very distinct pedicle(2). 

Of those species in which the head is transverse, and the mandi- 
bles are very distinctly bifid or well emarginated at the point, some, 
such as form the 


- 


Pimpta, Fab., 


Have a cylindrical and very briefly pediculated abdomen. We 
will cite the 
P. persuasoria; Ichneumon persuasorius, L.; Panz., Faun. 
Insect. Germ., xix, 18. One of the largest species in Europe; 
black; spots on the thorax and the scutellum white; two white 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IX, 3; Bracon serrator, Fab.;—Pimpla coro- 
nator, Fab., and some other undescribed species from America. 
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IX, 4. The Pimpla mediator, necator and 
~ meliorator, Fab., are probably Xorides; his Cryptus ruspator should apparently 
form a separate subgenus, allied to the preceding one. 


Vout. [LV.—N 


98 INSECTA. 


dots on each ring of the abdomen; legs fulvous; ovipositor as 
long as the body. 

P. manifestator; Ichneumon manifestator, L.; Panz., Ibid., 
xix, 21. Black; scutellum of the same colour; legs fulvous. 
The 

P. ovivora, Bullet. Univers. des Sc., of the Baron Férussac 
destroys the eggs of Spiders(1). 

In others the abdomen almost borders on an oval, and has an elon- 
gated, slender and arcuated pedicle. They form the 


Cryptus, Fab. 


Some species are known in which the females are apterous, and 
which by reason of this character and the form of the thorax, that 
is divided into two parts or knots, might constitute a separate sub- 
genus. They are almost always found on the ground(2). 

There, the ovipositor of the females is concealed or but slightly 
prolonged beyond the anus. 

Sometimes the abdomen is compressed and falciform, or clavate 
and truncated. 


Opuion, Fab. 


Where the antenne are filiform or setaceous, and where the ab- 
domen is falciform and truncated at the extremity. The ovipositor 
is somewhat salient. The second cubital cell is very small or null. 

O. luteus; Ichneumon luteus, L.3; Scheeff., Icon. Insect., I, 10. 
Russet-yellow with green eyes. 

The female deposits her ova on the skin of certain caterpil- 
lars, particularly on that called in France the queue-fourchue— 
Bombyx vinula. They are attached to it by means of a long 
and slender pedicle. There the larve live and grow, with the 
posterior extremity of their body involved in the pellicle of the 
eggs from which they sprung, without preventing the Caterpil- 
lar from spinning its cocoon; but they finally kill it by consum- 
ing its internal substance, when they make their own cocoons, 
which are placed close together, and at length issue forth under 
the form of Ichneumons. 


(1) Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Méthod., article Pimple. 
(2) Fab., Ibid. 


HYMENOPTERA. 99 


The larva of another species, the O. moderator, Fab., destroys 
that of another Ichneumon, the Pimpla strobilellz, Fab.(1) 


Bancuus, Fab. 


Similar as to the antennz, but the abdomen of the females is nar- 
rowed at the end and terminated in a point(2). 


HELWIGIA. 


The port of the preceding Insects, but the antenne thicker near 
the extremity(3). 

Sometimes the abdomen is rather fattened than compressed, being 
either somewhat oval, or almost cylindrical, or fusiform. 

In these, the abdomen is considerably narrowed at base in the 


manner of a pedicle. 


Joppa, Fab. 


The Joppz are removed from the following subgenera by their 
antenne, which are widened or thickened anterior to the extremity, 
and then terminate in a point(4). 


IcHNEUMON proper. 


Where the head is transversal and the abdomen somewhat oval, 
and almost equally narrowed at both ends. 

Panzer has separated generically, under the name of 7rogus, those 
species in which the scutellum forms a conical tubercle, and the 
abdomen presents deep transversal incisures(5). 


Atomya, Fab. 


Where the head is narrower and more rounded, with the abdo- 
men more widened near its posterior extremity. 

An Ichneumon inhabiting France, and which appears to us 

nearly allied to the femoralis of Gravenhorst—Ichn. Pedem., 


=~ 


(1) Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Méthod., article Ophion. 
(2) Fab., Ibid. 

(S) See the Bullet. Univers. des Sc. of Baron Férussac. 
(4) Fab., Syst. Piez. 

(5) Fab., Ibid., and Panz. Hymenopt. 


100 INSECTA. 


No. 1S6—and otherwise closely approximated to the Alomyz, 
is remarkable for its pyramidal head with an anterior elevation 
bearing the antenne. It might form the type of another sub- 
genus—Hypsicerda( 1). 

In those, the abdomen is connected with the thorax by the greater 
portion of its transversal diameter, is -almost sessile, nearly cylin- 
drical, and simply widened or thickened towards its posterior ex- 
tremity. Such are the 


Pe.tasres, Illig.—Metopius, Panz. 


Where there is a circular elevation under the antennz, and the 
lateral edges of the scutellum are turned up and sharp(2). 

In the second and last division of those species in which the max- 
illary palpi are composed of five joints and the labials of four, we 
observe a profoundly emarginated or almost bifid ligula, and max- 
illary palpi the joints of which differ but slightly, or change their 
figure very gradually. The ovipositor projects and is covered at 
base by a large lamina formed like a vomer. The posterior thighs 
are thick. The head in several projects in the manner of a snout. 


ACENITUS,, Lat. 


When the head presents no anterior projection in the form of a 
rostrum(3). 


AGATHIS, Lat. 


Where it terminates inferiorly in that manner. These Insects 
approach the following subgenera by their wings(4). 

Our second division of the Ichneumons only differs from the first 
with respect to the number of joints in the palpi, inasmuch as there 
is one less in the labials, which present but three. As in most of 
the species of the following division, the second cubital cell is most 
frequently as large as the first, and nearly square. The ovipositor 
projects. The point of the mandibles is emarginated or bifid. 


(1) The same works. 

(2) Ichnewmon necatorius, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVI, 21;—ZJch. 
migratorius, Fab.;—Ich. amictorius, Panz., Ibid., LXXXV, 14;—Jch. dissectorius, 
Panz., Ibid., XCVIII, 14. See Encyc. Méthod., article Peltaste. 

(3) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 9; Encyc. Méthod., Hist. Nat. Insect., 
> ES YG 

(4) Lat., Ibid., 9; Encyc. Méthod., Ibid., 38. 


HYMENOPTERA. 10] 


Some present a remarkable hiatus between the mandibles and the 
clypeus. The maxillz are prolonged inferiorly beneath the man- 
dibles. The second cubital cell is square and tolerably large. The 
ovipositor is long. They form the genus 


Bracon, Fab. Jur. 


From which we might separate, as was formerly done by me, under 
the generic denomination of Vipron, those species in which the an- 
tennz are short and filiform; in which the maxille are proportion- 
ally longer, and with the labium form a sort of rostrum; and where 
the maxillary palpi are hardly longer than the labials. 

The species with sctaceous antennz, at least as long as the body, 
in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labials, and 
where the maxillze and labium form that sort of rostrum under the 
mandibles, would alone be Bracones(1). 

The others present no hiatus between the mandibles and clypeus. 
The maxillz and labium are not prolonged. The second cubital cell 
is very small. The ovipositor, and even the abdomen are short. 


MicrocasTer, Lat.(2) 


Our third and last division, corresponding to that of the Bassus 
of M. Nées d’Esenbeck, has, like the first, four joints in the labial 


palpi, but the maxillary palpi consist of more, that is to say of six. 
The abdomen is semi-sessile. 


Here, the mandibles become gradually narrowed, and terminate 
as in the preceding Insects, by two teeth, or in an emarginated or 


bifid point. 
HeExcoy, Esenb. 


Where the abdomen, viewed above, presents several annuli, ter- 
minates in a long ovipositor, and is not concave beneath(3). 


SicaLpuus, Lat. 


Where the abdomen is concave inferiorly, presents but three 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 9; and Encyc. Méthod., Hist. Nat. In- 
sect., X, p. 35. ; 

(2) Lat., Ibid. 

(3) Nées d’Esenb., Conspect. Gener. et Famil. Ichneum., p. 29. 


102 INSECTA. 


segments above, and the ovipositor is contracted and resembles a 
sting(1). 


Cuetonvus, Jur. 


Where that part of the body, otherwise almost similarly formed, 
is inarticulated superiorly(2). 

There, the mandibles are almost square, with three teeth at the 
extremity, one in the middle, and the others formed by the prpjess 
tion of the angles of the terminal margin. 


Atyst1a, Lat.(3) 


We have not yet been able to examine thoroughly, various other 
genera established by Messrs Gravenhort and Nées d’Esenbeck, in 
their Conspect. Gen. et Fam. Ichneum., and consequently have not 
thought it proper to speak of them. That called Anomalon by Ju- 
rine, must be suppressed. It is a sortof general receptacle, where 
he has placed all those Ichneumons in which the second cubital cell 
is wanting, without paying any attention to other organic differences, 


In the second tribe, the GaA.iicoLsz, Diplolepariz, 
Lat., we find but a single nervure in the inferior wings. 
The superior present some cells or areola, viz. two at their 
base, the brachials, but of which the inner one is usually in- 
complete and but slightly marked, another radial and triangu- 
lar, and two or three cubitals, of which the second, where 
there are three, is always very small, and the third very large, 
triangular, and closed by the posterior margin of the wing. 
The antennz are of equal thickness throughout, or gradually 
enlarge, but without forming a club, and consist of from thir- 
teen to fifteen joints(4). The palpi are very long(5). The 


(1) Ibid.; Lat., Ibid. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.; and the Conspect., &c., of Nées d’Ensenb. 

(S) Lat., Ibid. This subgenus appears to connect itself with the Gallicolz; 
here the mandibles are always dentated on the inner side. 

(4) According to the sex; thirteen in the female [baliz, the same number in the 
female Figites, and fourteen in the males; fourteen in the female Cynips, and 
fifteen in their males. 

(5) The maxillary palpi usually have four joints, and the labials three, of which 
the last is rather the thickest. 


HYMENOPTERA. 103 


ovipositor is convoluted spirally in the interior of the abdo- 


men, and has its posterior extremity lodged in a groove of the 
venter. 


The Gallicole form the genus 


Cynipes, Lin. 


Geoffroy distinguishes these Insects by the improper name of Dip- 
lolepis, and calls Cynips certain Insects of the following family com- 
prised by Linnzus in his last division of the Ichneumons. 

These Insects seem to be hump-backed, having a small head anda 
thick and elevated thorax. Their abdomen is compressed, cari- 
nated or trenchant inferiorly, and truncated obliquely, or obtuse, at 
the extremity. That of the females contains an ovipositor which 
seems to consist of a single, long, and extremely slender or capillary 
thread convoluted spirally near the base or towards the origin of the 
venter, and of which the terminal portion is lodged under the anus 
between two elongated valvulz, each of which forms a semi-scab- 
bard or sheath for it. The extremity of this ovipositor is grooved, 
and has lateral teeth resembling the barbs on the head of an arrow; 
with these the Insect widens the aperture it has effected in different 
parts of plants for the purpose of receiving its eggs. The juices of 
those plants are diffused in the wounded spots and form excrescences 
or tumours called galls. The one most commonly known, or the 
gall-nut, Aleppo gall, is employed with a solution of the sulphate of 
iron to produce a black dye. The form and solidity of these protu- 
berances vary according to the nature of the parts of the plants that 
have been wounded, such as the leaves, petioles, buds, bark, roots, 
&c. Most of them are spherical; some resemble fruits, such as the 
galles en pomme, galles en groseilles, galles en pepin, galles en néfie, 
&c. Others are fibrous or hairy, like that called the bedeguar, 
mousse chevelue, &c., which is observed on the wild Rose-trees. 
Some of them resemble artichokes, others mushrooms, &c., &c. 
The eggs enclosed in these excrescences increase in size and con- 
sistence, and finally produce larve destitute of feet, but frequently 
provided with mammillz in place of them. Sometimes they live there 
solitarily, and sometimes in society, feeding on their internal pa- 
rietes without interfering with their development, and remaining five 
or six months in this condition. There also some undergo their 
metamorphosis, to effect which others issue forth and descend into 
the earth where they remain till their final change is completed. 
The round holes observed on the exteriur of the gall intimates the 


104 INSECTA. 


exit of the Insect. Several Insects of the following family are also 
sometimes found in it, but this has been by destroying the natural 
inhabitants, of whose domicil they have taken possession, in the 
manner of the Ichneumons. 

Certain species are apterous. One species deposits its ova in the 
pollen of the earliest of the wild Fig-trees. ‘The modern Greeks, in 
pursuance of a method transmitted to them from antiquity, pierce 
several of these figs, and place them on their late bearing trees of 
the same genus; the Cynips soon leave their old dwelling and come 
out loaded with the fecundating dust, insinuate themselves into the 
eye of the fruit borne by the latter, fecundate its seeds, and accele- 
rate the period of its maturity. This operation is termed caprifi- 
cation. 


Inaria, Lat. Illig.-—Sagaris, Panz.—Banchus, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is strongly compressed in all its height, and 
is formed like the blade of a knife; the antennze are filiform. The 
radial cell is long and narrow; the two branchials are very distinct, 
and completely or entirely closed, and the two first cubitals are very 
small(1). 


Ficires, Lat. Jur. 


Where the abdomen is ovoid, thickened and rounded superiorly, 
or simply compressed and trenchant beneath; and where the antennz 
are granular and gradually enlarge. There is but one complete 
brachial cell, the radial is very distant from the extremity of the 
wing, and the second cubital is wanting(2). 


Cynies, Lin. —Diplolepis, Geoff. 


Or Cynips proper, where the abdomen is similar, but the antennez 
are filiform and not granular. There is also but one complete cell 
at the base of the superior wings; there are three cubitals, the first 
of which is proportionally larger than in the Ibalizs the radial is 
equally elongated. 

C. gall tinctoriz; Diplolepis galle tinctoriz, Oliv., Voy. en 


(1) Lat. Gen. Crust. et Insect., 1V, p. 17. The maxillary palpi, according to 
‘my former observations on this genus, have but five joints, whilst those of the 
Figites and Cynips have but four. 

(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 19, and Jurine. 


‘ 
«ete eae 


/ 


HYMENOPTERA. 105 


Turgq. Very pale fulvous; covered with a silky and whitish 
down, with a blackish-brown and glossy spot on the abdomen. 
In the round, hard and tuberculous gall found on a species of 
Oak in the Levant, which is employed incommerce. By break- 
ing this gall we may frequently obtain the perfect Insect. 

C. quercus pedunculi, L.; Reaum., Insect., III, xl,1—6. Grey, 
with a linear cross on the wings. It pierces the blossoms of 
the male flowers of the Oak, producing round tumours which 
resemble little bunches of fruit. 

C. rosz, L.; Reaum., Insect., III, xlvi, 5—8; and xlvii, 1—4. 


Black; legs and abdomen, the extremity of the latter excepted, 
red(1). 


The fourth tribe, that of the CoaLcip14, Spin., only differs 
essentially from the preceding one in the antenne, which are 
geniculate, those of the Euchares alone excepted, and which, 
from the elbow, form an elongated or fusiform club, of which 
the first joint is frequently lodged in a groove. ‘The palpi 
are very short. The radial cell is usually wanting; there is 
never more than one cubital cell, which is not closed. The 
number of joints of the antenne never exceeds twelve. 

We may refer the various genera established in this tribe 
to the 


Cuaucis, Fab. 


These Insects are very small, and are decorated with extremely bril- 
liant metallic colours; most of them enjoy the faculty of leaping. The 
ovipositor, like that of the Ichneumons, is salient and frequently 
composed of three threads; the larve are also parasitical. Some of 
them, on account of their extreme minuteness, live in the interior of 
the almost imperceptible ova of Insects. Others inhabit galls and 
the chrysalides of the Lepidoptera. I suspect that they do not spin 
a cocoon. 

Some, in which the antennz always present eleven or twelve joints, 


(1) For the other species, see Linnezus; Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., article Diplo- 
lépe; Lat., Hist. Gen. des Crust. et des Insect., XIII., p. 206, and Gen. Crust. et 
Insect., 1V, p. 18; Jurine and Panzer on the Hymenoptera. 

Dr Virey has published some new observations on the galls produced by these 
Insects, from an MS. memoir of the late M. Olivier. 


Vou. IV.—O 


106 INSECTA. 


have the posterior thighs very large and lenticular, and their tibiz 
arcuated. 

Here the abdomen is ovoid or conical, pointed at its extremity, 
and pediculated; the ovipositor is straight and rarely salient or ex- 
ternal. The wings are extended. 

Some are known in which the antenne of the males are flabelli- 
form. 


Currocera, Lat.(1) 


Those of the others are simple in both sexes. 


Cuatcis, proper.—Vespa, Sphex, Lin. 


Some have the abdominal pedicle elongated; such are those found 
in marshes, and called sispes and clavipes by Fabricius. They are 
both black. The posterior thighs of the first are yellow; those of 
the second are fulvous. 

M. Dalman—Anal. Entom., p. 29—has formed the new genus 
Drirruinus, with an African species of this division, that is remarka- 
ble for its deeply bifid head, which, as well as the mandibles, is pro- 
longed anteriorly. 

Two other species, enclosed in amber, where the antenne suddenly 
terminate in a large ovoid and triarticulated club, and where the 
ovipositor is salient and as long as the body, seem to him to form a 
particular genus, which he calls Patmon. See his Memoir on the 
Insects inclosed in Amber, V, 21—24. 

In the others, the pedicle of the abdomen is very short. Such are 

C. minuta; vespa minuta, L. Very common on the flowers of 
umbelliferous plants; black, with yellow legs. 

C. annulata, Fab. Found in the nests of the Vespa nidulans 
of South America, and mistaken by Reaumur—Insect., VI, 
Xx, 2, and xxi, 3, 4—for the female of that Wasp. It is black; 
point of the abdomen elongated; a white dot at the extremity of 
the posterior thighs; tibia white, picked in with white(2). 

There, the abdomen seems as if applied to the posterior extre- 
mity of the metathorax, or as if sessile; it is rounded or very ob- 
tuse at the end, and compressed laterally. The ovipositor curves 


(1) Chaleis pecticornis, Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., 1V, 26. 
(2) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 25; Fab., Syst. Piez.; Oliv., Encyc. 
Méthod., article Chalcis. 


HYMENOPTERA. 107 


over the back. ‘The wings are doubled, and the superior ones pre- 
sent a radial cell. 


Levucosris, Fab. 


L. dorsigera, Fab., the female; Z. dispar, the male; Panz., 
Faun. Insect. Germ., LVIII, 15, the male. Bhack; abdomen 
almost twice the length of the thorax, with three yellow bands 
and two little spots of the same colour. The female deposits 
her eggs in the nest of the 4beilles Maconnes of Reaumur. 

That of another species—JZ. gigas—lays in Wasp’s nests(1). 

The others, in several of which the antenne consist of but from 
five to nine joints, have the posterior thighs oblong, and their tibiz 
straight. 

OF those in which the antennz, always simple in both sexes, are 
composed of from nine to twelve joints, we will first distinguish 


Evcnaris, Lat. Fab.—Chalcis, Jur. 


The only ones of this tribe in which those organs are straight or 
non-geniculate. The abdomen is pediculated. I could find no ves- 
tiges of palpi in several individuals submitted to my inspection(2). 


THORACANTA, Lat. 


These Insects, collected in Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire, by the 
prolongation of their scutellum, which covers the wings, represent 
in Europe those Hemiptera called Scutellera by M. Delamarck. 

The other subgenera with antennz still consisting of at least nine 
simple joints, but which are geniculate; and in which the wings are 
not covered by the scutellum, may be divided into those where these 

_antennz are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the 
head, or considerably distant from the mouth, and into those where 
they are inserted close to it. 

In those where they are removed from it, some have almost 
an ovoidal abdomen, compressed on the sides, or higher than it is 
wide, and a usually salient and ascending ovipositor. Such are 
those which form the 


EE 


(1) See the same works and the Monograph of this genus by Kliig, in the 
Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. Swammerdam appears to have known one of these 
species. 

(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 20. 


108 INSECTA. 


Acaon, Dalm. 


They are very remarkable for the magnitude and length of their 
head, and for their antenne, of which the first Joint is very large 
and forms a triangular palette; the three last form an abrupt and 
elongated club. ‘They are covered with hairs(1). 


Evurytoma, Illig. 


Where the antenne are as if knotted and furnished with whirls of 
hairs in the males. The ovipositor is short(2). 


Misocampr, Lat.—Diplolepis, Fab. 


Where they are composed, in both sexes, of compact joints and 
are destitute of the whirls of hairs. The ovipositor is long. 

The larva of one species inhabits the gall of the wild Rose tree, 
and devours that of the Cynips, which formed it(3). 

In the others the abdomen is flattened above, and either triangular 
and terminated in a long point in the females, or almost cordiform 
or nearly orbicular. The ovipositor is usually concealed, or but 
slightly salient. 

Here the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin, 
is always curved, and unites with the callous point at the exterior 
edge. The two posterior legs are the longest. The inner spine of 
the intermediate tibiz is small. 


PERILAMPUS, Lat. 


Where the mandibles are strongly dentated; the club of the an- 
tenne is short and thick; the abdomen short, cordiform, and not 
prolonged at the extremity, and the scutellum thick and salient(4). 

In the two following subgenera the abdomen of the females is pro- 
longed into aconical point. The club of the antennz is narrow and 
elongated. 


(1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., 30; I, 1—6. 
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 27. 
(3) Lat., Ibid., 29; genus Cynips. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., 30. 


HYMENOPTERA. 109 


Preroma.us, Let.—Cleptes, Fab. 


Where the thorax is short and not narrowed anteriorly(1). 


Cironymus, Lat. 


Where it is elongated and narrowed anteriorly. The abdomen is 
also proportionally longer, and the antennz are inserted more infe- 
riorly(2). 

There the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin, 
is sometimes straight, and unites at the callous point. The interme- 
diate legs are the longest, and the inner side of their tibiz is fur- 
nished with a stout spine. 

The scutellum projects. 


Evurreitmus, Dalm. 


Where the infra-costal nervure, as in the preceding Insects, is 
curved, and unites at the exterior margin, before the callous point. 
The first joint of the intermediate tarsi is large, and ciliated be- 
neath(S). 


Encyrrus, Lat. 


Where that nervure is straight and unites at the callous point, or 
rather at the branch which commences the cubital cell. The club 
of the antennz is compressed and truncated at the end(4). 


SPALANGIA, Lat. 


Distinguished from the preceding by the generally longer antennz, 
which are inserted close to the anterior margin of the head(5). 


(1) Lat., Tbid| 31: 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 29. 

(3) Dalm., Monog. of the Pteromalini. 

(4) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 31. 
(5) Lat., Ibid., 29. 


110 INSECTA. 


Eutornvus, Geoff. Lat.—Entodon, Dalm. 


But from five to eight joints in the antenne; those of the males 
ramous(1). 


In the fifth tribe, that of the Oxrurt, Lat., we observe spe- 
cies similar to the preceding in the absence of nervures in the 
inferior wings, and in which the abdomen of the females is 
terminated by a tubular and conical ovipositor, sometimes in- 
ternal, exertile and protruding through the anus like a sting, 
and sometimes external and forming a sort of tail or terminal 
point. The antenne are composed of from ten to fifteen 
joints, and are either filiform or somewhat largest near the 
end, or clavate in the females. The maxillary palpi of seve- 
ral are long and pendent. 

We reduce the various genera of which it is composed to 
one, the 


Betuy.us, Lat. Fab. 


The habits of these Insects are probably those of the Chalcidiz; 
but as most of them are found on the sand or low plants, I suspect 
that their larve live in the ground. 

Some have brachial cells or nervures in the superior wings. 
Their maxillary palpi are always salient. Their antennz are filiform, 
or simply and gradually enlarge in both sexes. 

Here, they are inserted near the mouth. 


Dryinus, Lat.—Gonatopus, Klig. 


Where the antennz are straight and consist of ten joints in the 
two sexes, the last ones somewhat thicker than the others. The 
thorax is divided into two knots. The anterior tarsi terminate by 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 28; Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 2d edit., and Lin. Trans., XIV, p. 
111. For these various subgenera, see Mémoire sur les Diplolépaires, by M. 
Maximilian Spinola, published in the Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., as well as the 
excellent work of M. Dalman, on the Insects of this tribe. 


HYMENOPTERA. 111 


two large dentated hooks, one of which is flexed. Some of the fe- 
males are apterous(1). 


ANTEON, Jur. 


Where the antennz also consist of ten joints, at least in the males; 
but the thorax is continuous. All the tarsi are terminated by ordi- 
nary, simple, and straight hooks. The superior wings have a large 
cubital point(2). 


Beruytus, Lat. Fab.—Omalus, Jur. 


Where the antennz are geniculate and consist of thirteen joints in 
both sexes; where the head is flattened, and the pro-thorax elongated 
and almost triangular(3). 

There, the antenne, always composed of from. thirteen to fifteen 
joints, are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head. 

Sometimes they are straight or nearly so. 


Procrotrupss, Lat.—Codrus, Jur. 


Where they consist of thirteen joints in both sexes. The mandi- 
bles are arcuated and dentated on the inner side; the abdomen is 
briefly and insensibly pediculated, terminating, in the females, in a 
frequently long and horny point or tail forming the ovipositor; the 
second ring is very large(4). 

Sometimes the antennz are very distinctly geniculate. 


Henoruvs, Lat. Jur. 


Where the antennz consist of fifteen joints. The mandibles are 
dentated on thcir inner side. The first abdominal segment forms an 
abrupt, long, and cylindrical pedicle(5). 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 39; Dalm., Annal. Entom. 7. 
(2) Jur., Hymenop. 

(3) Lat., Ibid., 40. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., 38. 

(5) Lat., Ibid., 38. 


LIZ INSECTA. 


Beryta, Cinetus, Jur. 


Where the antennz are composed of fourteen or fifteen joints; they 
are filiform in the males, more granose and thicker near the end in 
the females(1). 

The other Oxiuri have neither cells, nor brachial, nor basilary 


nervures. 
These have their antennz inserted on the forehead. 


Drapria, Lat.—Psilus, Jur. 


No cell whatever in the wings. The maxillary palpi are salient, 
and the antennz have fourteen joints in the males, or twelve in the 
females(2). 

In those they are inserted near the mouth. 


CrRAPHRON, Jur. Lat. 


Wings furnished with a radial cell; the maxillary palpi salient; 
the antennz filiform in both sexes, and consisting of eleven joints; 
abdomen ovoido-conical(3). 


SPARASION, Lat. 


Similar to Ceraphron in the radial cell, and the projection of the 
maxillary palpi; but the antenne have twelve joints in both sexes, 
are thickest at the extremity or clavate in the females, and the abdo- 
men is flattened(4). 

Then follow two subgenera also provided with a radial cell, and 
in which the antennz, as in Sparasion, are thickest at the end or 
clavate in the females, and where the abdomen is flattened; but the 
palpi are very short and do not project, or are not pendent. 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 37. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 36. 

(3) Lat,, Gener. Crust. et Insect., 1V, 35. [For some account of an American 
species of this Insect, the destructor, which deposits its ova in the bodies of the 
larve of the Cecidomyia destructor or Hessian-Fly, see Say, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. of 
Philad. vol. I, part i, p. 47, 48. 4m. Ed.] 

(4) Lat., Ibid., 34. 


HYMENOPTERA. 113 


Teteas, Lat. 


Where the antenne are composed of twelve joints(1). 


ScEexion, Lat. 


Where those organs consist of but ten joints(2).° 
In the last subgenus, or 


PLATYGASTER, Lat. 


The radial cell disappears. The antenne of both sexes have but 
ten joints, of which the first and third are much elongated. The 
palpi are very short. The abdomen is flattened and in the form of 
a spatula. 

To this subgenus I refer the Pstle de Bosc of Jurine, a singu- 
lar Insect in which the first ring of the abdomen gives origin to 
a solid horn which curves forwards to above the head, and 
which, according to the observations of an able naturalist, M. 
Leclerc de Laval, is the sheath of the ovipositor. This species 
is very small and entirely black(3). 


In the sixth tribe, or the Curystipes, Lat., the inferior 
wings, as in the three preceding tribes, are not veined; but 
their ovipositor is formed by the last rings of the abdomen in 
the manner of the tubes of a spy-glass, and terminates ina 
little sting. “The abdomen, which in the females appears to 
consist of but three or four rings, is concave or flat beneath, 
and can be flexed on the pectus, in which state the Insect is 
globular. 

This tribe comprises the genus 


Curysis, Lin. 


The lustre and richness of the colours which decorate these Insects 
may challenge a comparison with those of the Humming-birds, and 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 32. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 32. 
(3) Lat. Gener. Crust. et Insect. IV, 32. 


Vout. I1V.—P 


. 


114 INSECTA, 


have entitled them to the common appellation of Golden Wasps, or 
Guépes dorées. They are seen walking about in a continued state of 
agitation, and with hasty motions, on walls and fences exposed to 
the Lurning ardour of the sun. They are also found on flowers. 
Their body is elongated and covered with a firm tegument. Their 
antenne are filiform, geniculate, vibratile, and composed of thirteen 
joints in both sexes. The mandibles are narrow, arcuated, and 
pointed. The maxillary palpi are filiform, usually longer than those 
of the labium, and composed of five unequal joints; the latter consist 
of three. The ligula is most frequently emarginated. The thorax 
is semi-cylindrical, and presents several sutures or impressed and 
transverse lines. The abdomen of the greater number forms a 
semi-ova! truncated at base, and at the first glance seems suspended 
to the thorax by its whole width; the last ring is frequently marked 
by large punctures and terminates by dentations. 

The Chrysides deposit their ova in the nests of the solitary Mason 
Bees, or in those of other Hymenoptera. Their larve devour those 
of the latter. 

In some the maxille and labium are very long, forming a false 
proboscis that is bent underneath, and the very small palpi are bi- 
articulated. 


PaRnopEs, Lat. 


The P. carnea places its eggs in the nest of the Bember rostrata, 
Fab.(1) 


The others are destitute of this false proboscis; their maxillary 
palpi are moderate or elongated and composed of five joints; those 
of the labium have three. 

Sometimes the thorax is not narrowed anteriorly; the abdomen is 
semi-oval, concave, and presents externally but three segments, as 
in Chrysis proper or. 


Curysis, Fab. 


Those, in which the four palpi are equal, and where the ligula is 
profoundly emarginate, form the genus 


(1) Lat. Gen. Crust. et Insect., 1V, p. 47, and the Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. 


HYMENOPTERA. 115 


StTitBum, Spinol. 


To which may be united the Zuchrezus of Latreille(1). 

Those, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the 
labial, the ligula is emarginated, and the abdomen rounded and en- 
tire at the extremity, have been generically distinguished by the 
name of 


HeEpycHruM. 


Those which, similar to the Hedychra in the relative proportions 
of the palpi, have a rounded and entire ligula, form two genera. In 
the first or 


Ex.amprvs, Spin. 


The mandibles have two teeth on the inner side; the abdomen is 
entire and rounded at the end, and the posterior extremity of the 
thorax is fanaiched with a spine. Inthe second, or Curysis, Spin., 
there is but a single dentation on the same edge; the abdomen is 
more elongated, truncated at the end, and frequently a transverse 
range of large punctures at the same extremity. In this subdivision 
comes the most common species in Europe. ? 

C. ignita, L.3 Panz.,. Faun. Insect. Germ., .V, 22. Blue 
mixed with green; abdomen golden cupreous-red, and termi- 
nated, by four dentations. 

Sometimes the thorax is narrowed before; the abdomen is almost 
ovoidal without being arched, and presents four Se Ereac ae in the 
females and five in the males. 


Cieprss, Lat. 


Where the mandibles are short and dentated. The ligula is en- 
tire(2). 


(1) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Méthod., have given the generic 
appellation of Pyria to certain Insects closely allied, according to them, to Stil- 
bum, but in which the metathorax presents a scutelliform projection, the head 
offers no depression, and where the simple eyes are arranged in a triangle, those 
on the sides being considerably distant from the ordinary eyes 

(2) For all these divisions, see Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 41, et seq.; 


116 INSECTA. 


The second section of the Hymenoptera, that of the Acu- 
LEATA, differs from the first in the absence of the ovipositor. 
A concealed and retractile sting composed of three pieces 
usually supplies the place of it inthe females, and in the neu- 
ters of species which form communities. Sometimes, as in 
certain Ants, this sting is wanting, and the Insect defends 
itself by the ejaculation of an acid liquid contained in special 
glandular reservoirs(1). 

The Hymenoptera of this section always have their antenne 
simple, and composed of a constant number of joints, namely, 
of thirteen in the males, and twelve in the females. The 
palpi are generally filiform, those of the maxille, frequently 
the longest, having six joints, and those of the labium four. 
The mandibles are smaller, and frequently less dentated in 
the males than in the opposite sex. ‘The abdomen, united to 
the thorax by a thread or pedicle, is composed of seven rings 
in the males, and of six in the females. The four wings are 
always veined, and present the various sorts of ordinary cells. 

The larve are always destitute of feet, and feed on aliments 
presented to them by the females or neuters, consisting either 
of the bodies of Insects, the juices of fruits, or a mixture of 
pollen, stamina and honey. 

This section is divided into four families. 


Améd., Lepeletier, Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat.; Max., Spinola, Insect. Ligur; 
Jurine and Panzer on the Hymenoptera. 

(1) For details relative to the organs which produce this yenomous fluid, see 
the Mémoire sur les Abeilles of Reaumur, and that of M. ‘Leon Dufour, quoted 
in our general observations upon the Insects of this order. 


HYMENOPTERA. 117 


FAMILY I. 


HETEROGYNA. 


The first family of our second section is composed of two or 
three kinds of individuals, the most common of which, the neu- 
ters and females, are apterous, and but rarely furnished with 
very distinct ocelli. | 

Their antenne are always geniculate, and the ligula is 
small, rounded and concave, or cochleariform. 

Some form communities in which we find three kinds of 
individuals, of which the males and females are winged, and 
the neuters apterous. In the two last the antenne gradually 
enlarge, and the length of.their first joint is at least equal to 
that of the third of the whole organ; the second is almost as 
long as the third, and has the form of a reversed cone. The 
labrum of the neuters is large, corneous, and falls perpendi- 
cularly under the mandibles. 

These Hymenoptera compose the genus 


Formica, Lin.(1) 


Or that of the Ants, so highly celebrated for their foresight, and so 
well known, some by their depredations in our houses, where they 
attack our sugar and preserved viands, communicating to them at 
the same time a musky and disagreeable odour, and others by the 
injury they do to our trees, by gnawing their interior in order to 
form domicils for their colonies. 

The abdominal pedicle of these Insects isin the form of a scale 
or knot, either double or single, a character by which they are 
easily recognized. - Their antenne are geniculate, and usually 
somewhat largest near the extremity; the head is triangular, with 
oval or rounded and entire eyes, and the clypeus large; the mandi- 
bles are very strong in the greater number, but vary greatly as to 


(1) The tribe of the Formicarr#, Lat., Fam. Nat. du Régn. Anim., 452. 


118 INSECTA. 


form in the neuters; the maxillz and labium are smalls; the palpi 
are filiform, and those of the maxillz the longest; the thorax is com- 
pressed laterally, and the almost ovoidal abdomen furnished, in the 
females and neuters, sometimes with a sting, and sometimes with 
glands in the vicinity of the anus, that secrete a particular acid called 
formic. 

They form communities which are frequently extremely numer- 
ous. Each species consists of three kinds of individuals: males and 
females which are furnished with long wings, less veined than those 
of the other Hymenoptera of this section, and very deciduous; and 
neuters, destitute of wings, which are merely females with imper- 
fect ovaries. The males and females are merely found within the 
domicil in transitu. They leave it the moment their wings are 
developed. The males, much inferior in size to the females, and with 
a proportionally smaller head and mandibles, fecundate them in the 
air, where they form numerous swarms and soon after perish 
without returning to their natal hill, where their presence is no 
longer requisite. The females, now ready to become mothers, wan- 
der to a distance from their birth-place, and having detached their 
wings by means of their feet, found a new colony. Some of those 
however which are in the vicinity of the ant-hills are arrested by 
the neuters who force them to return to their domicil, tear off their 
wings, prevent them from leaving it, and force them to deposit 
their eggs there—it is thought, however, that they are violently ex- 
pelled the moment that operation is effected. 

The neuters, which are distinct, not only by the want of wings 
and ocelli, but also by the size of their head, the strength of their 
mandibles, their more compressed and frequently knotted thorax, 
and their proportionally longer legs, have the sole charge of all the 
economy of the habitation, and the rearing of the young. The na- 
ture and form of their nests or ant-hills vary according to the parti- 
cular instinct of the species. They usually establish it in the ground; 
in its construction some only employ particles of earth, and almost 
entirely conceal it; others seize on fragments of various bodies and 
with them raise conical or dome-like hillocks over the spot in which 
they are domiciliated. Some establish their dwelling in the trunks 
of old trees, the interior of which they perforate in every direction 
in the manner of a labyrinth, in which the detached particles are 
also employed. Various and apparently irregular galleries lead to 
the particular residence of their young. 

The neuters roam abroad in search of provisions, appear to inter- 
communicate the success of their labours by the senses of touch and 
smell, and to aid and assist each other. Fruit, Insects, or their 


HYMENOPTERA. 119 


larva, dead bodies of small quadrupeds and birds, &c., constitute 
their food. They feed the larve with their mouths, transport them 
in fine weather to the external superficies of the hill, in order that they 
may receive additional warmth, and take them down again on the ap- 
proach of night or bad weather, defend them from their enemies, and 
look to their preservation with the greatest fidelity, particularly 
when the hill is disturbed. They pay equal attention to the nymphs, 
some of which are enclosed in a cocoon, and the others naked; they 
tear open the envelope of the former when the moment of their ulti- 
mate metamorphosis has arrived. 

I have observed neuters in various ant-hills, remarkable for a 
head much larger than common, and for the unusual fewness of 
their number. M. Dupont de Nemours, without being a naturalist, 
had also previously noticed this difference(1). M. de la Cordaire, 
whom I have already mentioned, has given me a neuter allied to the 
alta cephalotes of Fabricius, and assures me that individuals of this 
kind were the defenders of their community, and apparently fulfilled 
the functions of Captains in their excursions, at which time they 
marched along the sides of the main body. 

The name of eggs is vulgarly appHed to the larve and nymphs; 
those of the F. rufa are eaten by young Pheasants. The neuters 
‘prevent the individuals with newly acquired wings from issuing 
forth until the proper moment has arrived, which is always deter- 
mined by the heat of the atmosphere. They then open a passage 
for them and let them go. 

Most ant-hills are wholly composed of individuals of the same 
species. ~Nature, however, has deviated from this plan with respect 
to the F. roussatre or Amazon-ant, and that which I have called the 
sanguinea. Their neuters, by open violence, procure auxiliaries of 
their own caste but of different species, which I have designated by 
the names of noir-cendrée and mineuse. When the heat of the day 
begins to lessen, and exactly at the same hour, at least for several 

»days, the Amazons or Legionnaires quit their nest, advance in a solid 
column, more or less numerous or according to the extent of the 
population, and march upon the Ant-hill they wish to attack. They 
soon penetrate into it notwithstanding the opposition of the inhabi- 
tants, seize the larve and nymphs of the neuters peculiar to the in- 
vaded community, and trapsport them in the same warlike order to 
their own domicil, where they are attended to in common with the 
posterity of their conquerors, by other neuters of their own species 


(1) See his Recherches sur les Fourmis Indigénes. 


120 INSECTA. 


in a perfect state that have either been metamorphosed ‘there, or 
torn from their original dwelling. Such is the composition of. the 
mixed Ant-hills. For these curious observations, which I have veri- 
fied, we are indebted to M. Huber, Jun., who is so gloriously pur- 
suing the career of his father. 

It is well known that the Ant is extravagantly fond of a saccharine 
liquid that exudes from the bodies of the Aphides and Gallinsecta. 
Four or five species convey both these Aphides and their eggs, par- 
ticularly in bad weather, to the bottom of their nests, and even fight 
for the right of possession. Some construct little galleries of earth, 
leading from the Ant-hill, which extend throughout the entire length 
of trees to the very branches that are loaded with these Insects. 
These interesting facts have also been observed by the naturalist 
just referred to(1). 

Both males and females perish towards the close of autumn, or on 
the first approach of winter. The labourers pass the winter in their 
hill in a torpid state, and their so highly vaunted foresight in this 
respect has no other aim than that of augmenting and consolidating 
their habitation by all sorts of means, for provisions would be use- 
less at a period when they are incapacitated from using them(2). 

The economy of the Ants foreign to Europe, and those of tropical 
countries particularly, is unknown tous. If those, called the Hourmis 
de visite by the French colonists, are sometimes of use to them by 
purging their dwellings of Rats, and a multitude of destructive or 
disagreeable Insects; other species induce them to curse their ex- 
istence on account of the extent of their depredations, which it is 
impossible to prevent. 

I divide the genus Formica in the following manner: 


(1) See his Recherches sur les Fourmis Indigenes. . 

(2) How will this reasoning apply to those that dwell in the interior of trees, 
&c., and whose habitations do not-require this consolidation, or to those that in- 
habit tropical countries, where hibernation is out of the question, but where, at 
certain seasons, they are liable to be confined to their abodes for weeks in success- 
ion by heavy rains?’ What is to become of the larve during this period of 
occlusion, if the nurses which feed them are themselves destitute of nourish- 
ment? Various Rodentia, that are known.to pass the winter ina state of lethargy, 
lay by ample supplies, on which they feed early in the spring, or in the event of 
a fortuitous disturbance of their slumbers, and it is a fact worthy of notice, that the 
Ant, wherever if is found—generally speaking, and always supposing its domicil 
to be completed—always prefers particles of sugar, animal matter, and of what 
may strictly be denominated provisions, to substances much more durable and better 
calculated for building. Am. Ed. - 


HYMENOPTERA. 121 


Formica, 


Or Ants properly so called, in which the sting is wanting, and the 
antennz are inserted near the front; their mandibles are triangular, 
dentated and incisive. The pedicle of the abdomen never consists 
of more than one scale or knot. 

F. bispinosa, Lat., Hist. Nat. des Fourm., p. 133, iv, 20. 
Black; two spines before the thorax; scale of the abdomen ter- 
minated in along and sharp point. It forms its nest with a 
large quantity of down, apparently derived from a species of 
Gossampinus.—Inhabits Cayenne. 

F. rufa, L.3 Lat., Ibid., v, 28. The neuter about four lines 
in length, blackish; thorax, scale, and great part of the head, 
fulvous; thorax unequal; the ocelli somewhat apparent. It 
forms conical or dome-like and frequently large hills in the 
woods, composed of earth, ligneous fragments, &c. It pro- 
duces formic acid. The winged individuals appear in the 
spring. 

F. sanguinea, Lat., Ibid., v, 29. The male similar to the pre- 
ceding ones, but of a blood-red colour; abdomen cinereous- 
black. It inhabits the woods, and is one of those denominated 
Amazons or Legionnaires by M. Huber. 

F. cunicularia, Lat. Head and abdomen of the male black; 
Vicinity of the mouth, under part of the head, thorax, legs and 
first joint of the antennz, pale fulvous. This and the following 
species are those captured by the Amazons, and transported to 
their hills, in order to aid and replace them in the rearing of 
their young. 

FE. fusca, L.3 F. noir cendrée, Lat., Ibid., vi, 32. The male 
cinereous-black and glossy; base of the antennz and legs reddish; 
the scale large and almost triangular; three apparent ocelli. 


Potyercus, Lat. . 


Where the sting is still wanting, but where the antennz are in- 
serted near the mouth, and the mandibles are narrow, and arcuated 
or strongly hooked. 

F. roussatre, Lat., Ibid., vii, 38, is the species more particu- 
larly called Amazon by M. Huber. See his Recherches sur les 
Fourmis, &c., p. 210—260, pl. ii, F. roussdtre. In all France. 


Ponera, Lat. 


‘he males and females armed with a sting; pedicle of the abdomen 
Voit. I1V.—Q 


122 INSECTA. 


formed of a single scale or knot; antenne of the individuals men- 
tioned, thickest towards the ends; mandibles triangular, and the head 
nearly so, without any remarkable emargination at its posterior ex- 
tremity. 

F. contracta, Lat., Ibid., vil, 40. The males are nearly des- 
titute of eyes, and live under stones in trifling numbers. They 
are very small, black, and almost cylindrical; antennz and legs 
yellowish-brown. 


Opontromacuus, Lat. 


Where the pedicle of the abdomen ig,also formed of a single knot, 
but terminates superiorly in the form of a spine. The antenne of 
the males are very small and filiform; the head of these same indi- 
viduals forms along square, and is much emarginated posteriorly; 
their mandibles are long, narrow, parallel, and terminated by three 
teeth. 

All the species are foreign to Europe(1). 


Myrmica, Lat. 


Also furnished with a sting, but where the pedicle of the abdomen 
is formed of two knots. The antenne are exposed; the maxillary 
palpi long and composed of six joints; the mandibles are triangu- 
lar. Such is the ; 

F. rouge, Lat., Ibid.,x, 62. The males are reddish and finely 
granulated, with a glossy and smooth abdomen; a spine under 
the first knot of the pedicle; the third ring somewhat brown, 
It stings severely. In woods. 


Ecrron, Lat.(2) 


This subgenus consists of species entirely similar to the Myr- 
micz, with the exception of their mandibles, which are linear. 


Atta, Fab.(3) 


Only differing from Myrmica in the very short palpi; those of the 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 128. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 130. 
(3) GEcopome of the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 2d edition. 


HYMENOPTERA. 123 


maxille consist at least of six joints. The head of the neuters is 
usually very large. 
Atta cephalotes, Fab.; Fourmi de visite, Lat., Ibid., ix, 57. 


CryrtTocerus, Lat. 


Always provided with a sting, and the abdominal pedicle formed 
of two knots; but the head, very large and flattened, has a groove on 
each side for the reception of a portion of the antenne. 

The species are peculiar to South America(1). 


The remaining Heterogyna are solitary Insects. Each 
species is composed of but two kinds of individuals, winged 
males and apterous females; the latter are always armed with 
a powerful sting. The antenne are filiform or setaceous, and 
vibratile 5 their first and third joints are elongated, and the 
length of the first is never equal to the third of the total 
length of the whole organ. 

They form the genus 


Moutixua, Lin.(2) 


In some species, of which the males only have been observed, the 
antenne are inserted near the mouth, the head is small, and the ab- 
domen long and almost cylindrical, as in 


Dorytus, Fab. 


Insects peculiar to Africa and India(3). 


Lagipus, Jur. 


Hymenoptera of South America, differing from the Doryli in 
their mandibles, which are shorter and narrower, and in their max- 
illary palpi, that are at least as long as those of the labium, and com- 
posed at least of four joints; in Dorylus, they are very small and at 
most biarticulated(4). 


(1) See Lat., Hist. Nat. des Fourmis; Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 124; Huber, 
Recherches sur les Fourmis Indigénes; Fabricius, &c. 

(2) Tribe of the Motrrtanr#, Lat., Fam. Nat. du Régne Animal, 452. 

(3) See Fabricius; and Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 123. 

(4) See Jurine and Lat., Ibid. 


124 INSECTA. 


In the others, the antenne are inserted near the middle of the face 
of the head, which is larger than in the preceding Insects; the abdo- 
men is sometimes conical, and sometimes ovoidal or elliptical. 
They form the genus 


MuTILLa, proper. 


These Insects are found in hot and sandy localities. The female 
runs with great quickness, and is always seen on the ground. The 
males frequently alight on flowers, but their mode of life is unknown. 

The species, in the females of which the thorax is almost cubital, 
and without knots or appearance of divisions above, compose the 
genera ApreroGyna(1), PsammMotuerma, and Mutixua of Latreille. 
The abdomen of the Apterogyne has the two first annuli in the 
form of knots, as in several Formicze. The antennz of the males 
are long, slender and setaceous. Their superior wings only present 
brachial or basilary cells, and a single, small, rhomboidal, cubital 
cell. In the Psammothermz(2) and the Mutillz there are three, 
with two recurrent nervures. Besides this, the second segment of 
the abdomen is much larger than the preceding one, and forms no 
knot. The antennz of the male Psammotherme are pectinated, and 
those of the Mutillz simple in both sexes. 

M. europxa, L.3; M. tricolore, Coqueb., Ilust. Icon. Insect., 

dec. II, xvi, 8. The female is black, with a red thorax and 

- three white bands on the abdomen; the two last approximated. 

She is provided with a powerful sting. The male is bluish 
black with a red thorax and the abdomen as in the female(3). 

Those species, which, in both sexes, have the thorax equal above 
but divided into two distinct segments, with the abdomen conical in 
the females and elliptical and depressed in the males, compose the 
genus 


Myrmnosa, Lat. Jur.(4) 


Those, in which the thorax of the females is still oval above, but 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 121. See the Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat.; 
Dalm., Anal. Entom., 100, where he gives the figure of the Scolia globularis, Fab., 
the male of another species of Apterogyna. 

(2) Mutilla flabellata, Fab.; the late M. Delalande brought a species of this 
genus from the Cape of Good Hope. 

(8) Ibid.; Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., article Mutille; and Kliig, Entom. Brazil. 
Specim. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., p. 119, and Jurine on the Hymenoptera. 


HYMENOPTERA. 125 


divided into three segments by sutures, where the maxillary palpi 
are very short, and the second joint of the antennz is set in the first, 
form the genus 


Myrmecopa, Lat.(1) 


ScLERODERMA, Klug. 


Only differs from Myrmecoda in the elongation of the maxillary 
palpi and antennz, of which the second joint is exposed(2). In 


Meruoca, Lat. 


The top of the thorax is as if knotted or articulated(3). 


FAMILY II. 


FOSSORES(4). 


The second family of this section comprises those Hyme- 
noptera armed with a sting, in which all the individuals of 
both sexes are furnished with wings, and live solitarily ; in 
which the legs are exclusively adapted for walking, and in 
several for digging. ‘The ligula is always more or less wi- 
dened at its extremity and never filiform or setaceous. The 
wings are always extended. 

They compose the genus 


(1) Lat., Ibid., p. 118. 

(2) Lat., Ibid. 

(3) Lat., Ibid. 

(4) M. Van der Linden, already quoted, has lately acquired a new title to our 
esteem, by the publication of the first part of a Monograph of the European In- 
sects of this family. See Obsery. sur les Hymen. d’Eur., de la Fam. des Fouis- 
seurs. 

N.B. The divisions of the family of the Fossores form so many principal genera 
or subgenera. Scoria, Saryea, SpHex, Bempex, Lanna, Nysson, Crapro and 
PHILANTHAUS. 


126 INSECTA. 


SpHex, Lin. 


Most females of this genus place beside their eggs, in the nests 
they have constructed, most commonly in the earth or in wood, 
various Insects or their larve, and sometimes Arachnides, pre- 
viously pierced with their sting, to serve as food for their young. 
The larvez are always destitute of feet, resemble little worms, and 
undergo a metamorphosis in the cocoon they have spun previous 
to becoming nymphs. The perfect Insect is usually very active and 
lives on flowers. The maxillz and lip are elongated and in the form 
of a proboscis in many. 


We will distribute the numerous subgenera derived from the pri- 
mitive genus Sphex into seven principal sections. 

In the two first the eyes are frequently emarginated; the body of 
the males is usually narrow, elongated, and terminated posteriorly, 
in a great many, by three points in the form of spines or dentations. 

1. Those, in which the first segment of the thorax is sometimes in 
the form of a bow, and prolonged laterally to the wings, and some- 
times forms a transversal square, or resembles a knot or joints in 
which the legs are short, thick, very spinous or densely ciliated, 
with the thighs arcuated near the knee; and in which the antennz 
of the females are evidently shorter than the head and thorax. 
These are the Scotrer of Latreille, so named from the genus 


Scoria(1). 


In some the maxillary palpi are long, and evidently composed of 


(1) The Scoliete may be divided thus: 

I. Palpi always very short. Ligula with three linear divisions. Anus of the 
male terminated by three spines. The thick or callous point of the supe- 
rior wings replaced by a small cell. 

Scoxra proper. 

Il, The maxillary palpi elongated in several. The ligula broad, and widened 
at the extremity. A recurved spine at the anus of the males. A thick dis- 
tinct point in the superior wings. 

A. Second joint of the antenne exposed. Two complete cubital cells, or 
three, but of which the intermediate is small and petiolate. 
a. No incomplete cubital cell closed by the posterior border of the 
wing. Radial cell null or open in the females. 
Tipata. Menta. 


HYMENOPTERA. 13z 


unequal joints; the first joint of the antennz is almost conical. 
Such is 


Tipuia, Fab. 


To which we may unite the Teneyra of Latreille(1). 

In the others the maxillary palpi are short and composed of almost 
similar joints; the first of the antenne is elongated and almost cyl- 
indrical. 

Sometimes this joint receives and conceals the following, as in 


Myzine, Lat. 
Where the mandibles are dentated(2). 


Meria, Illig. 


Where they are not dentated(3). 
Sometimes the second joint of the antenne is exposed, as in Sco- 
LIA proper, or 


Scorra, Fab.(4) 


2. Those Fossores in which the first segment of the thorax is form- 
ed as in the preceding ones, where the legs are still short, but slen- 
der, and neither spinous nor strongly ciliated, and where the antenne 
in both sexes are at least as long as the head and thorax. 

Their body is usually smooth, or but very slightly pubescent. 


b. An incomplete cubital cell, closed by the posterior border of the 
wing’. 

TENGYRA. 

B. Second joint of the antennz enclosed in the first. Four cubital cells, 
the last closed by the posterior border of the wing in the males, and 
neither of them petiolate. 

MYZINE. 

M. Leon Dufour—Journ. de Phys., Septemb. 1818—has published some curious 
observations on the anatomy of the Scoliz. 

(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 116; Fabricius; Jurine; Van der Linden. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. 

(3) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. 

(4) Lat., Ibid.; Fab. See also the Monograph of the Fossores by Van der 
Linden. 


128 INSECTA. 


This subdivision embraces the family of the Saricyres of Latreille, 
a name derived from that of the principal genus 


SAPYGA. 


In some the antennz are filiform or setaceous, as in 


Tuynnus, Fab. 


Where the eyes are entire(1). 


PoLocurum, Spin. 


Where they are emarginated, and the mandibles, besides, multi- 
dentated(2). 

In the others the antennz are thickest at the extremity, or in some 
males even clavate. Their remaining characters are those of the 
Polochra. Such is Sapyga proper, or 


Sapyea, Lat. 


These Insects flit about trees and walls, exposed to the heat of 
the sun, and appear to deposit their eggs there(3). 

The Ceramii of Latreille, according to the form of the first seg- 
ment of the thorax and their extended or applicated wings, belong to 
this subdivision, but more important affinities place them in the fa- 
mily of the Diploptera. 

3. Fossores still allied to the preceding in the extent and form of 
the first segment of the thorax, but in which the posterior legs are at 
least as long as the head and trunk, and the antennz are most fre- 
quently slender, formed of elongated, lax, or but slightly compact 
and strongly arcuated or curled joints, at least in the females. 

They are united by Latreille in the family of the SpHrcipEs, a 
name derived from that of the dominant genus 


SPHEX. 


(1) Lat., Ibid. The Scotenz of Klug appear to me to differ but slightly from 
the Thynni; they have the same kind of antenne, similar wings, the first cubital 
cellalso traversed by a small line, &c. The anus of the males is slightly recurved, 
a character which approximates them to Tengyra, and various other divisions of 
the preceding division. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. 

(3) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 116; Van der Lind. 


HYMENOPTERA. 129 


In some the first segment of the thorax forms either a transversal 
or longitudinal square, and the abdomen is attached to the thorax 
by a very short pedicle; the inner side of the posterior tibiz is usually 
furnished witha brush. The superior wings have two or three com- 
plete or closed cubital cells, and another imperfect and terminal. 

They now form several subgenera. 


Pepsis, Fab. 


To which I assign the following characters: labrum apparent; an- 
tennz, at least of the males, almost straight and composed of com- 
pact or crowded joints; maxillary palpi hardly longer than the labial, 
projecting, and formed of but slightly unequal joints; three complete 
cubital cells, and the first recurrent neryure inserted near the ante- 
rior extremity of the second. The tibie and first joint of the pos- 
terior tarsi are compressed in the males. 

All the species known are foreign to Europe, and most abun- 
dant in South America and the Antilles; they are large, and 
have coloured wings(1). 


Crropa.es, Lat. Fab. 


The labrum and antennz of the Pepses; but the maxillary palpi 
are much longer than the labial, pendent, and with very unequal 
joints(2). 


Pompi.us, Fab. 


The Pompili, in this latter respect, resemble the Ceropales, but 
the antenne of both sexes are curled and composed of loose or but 
slightly compact joints; the labrum is concealed or but little exposed. 

According to Fabricius and the more recent systems, we must 
restrict this subgenus to those species in which there are three 
complete cubital cells, neither of them petiolate, the mandibles are 
unidentated on the inner side, and the thorax is slightly or mode- 
rately elongated in comparison with its width. These Insects -lay 
up provisions for their larve, consisting of Araneides, which they 
first put to death with their sting, and then transport to the holes 
destined for the domicil of their young. 

P. viaticus; Sphex viatica, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect-, IV, 61. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 62; Van der Lind., Observ. on the Hymen. of Eur., 76. 
Vou. IV.—R 


130 INSECTA. 


LXV, 16. Deep black; abdomen red, intersected with black 
circles. 

The second family of the genus Misque of Jurine is composed of 
true Pompili, but in which the third cubital cell is small and petio- 
late(1). 

That of Salius, Fabricius, was established on the males of certain 
species in which the prothorax and metathorax are proportionally 
longer than those of the Pompili, and the mandibles present no den- 
tations(2). 


Prianicers, Lat., Van der Lind. 


Closely allied to Salius in the general form of the body; but the 
head is flat and its posterior margin concave, its ocelli are very 
small and distant, and the eyes elongated and occupying its sides. 
The antennz are inserted near the anterior margin. The two ante- 
rior legs are distant from the others, short, curved underneath, and 
have large coxz and thighs. There are but two complete cubital 
cells in the upper wings, the second of which receives the first re- 
current nervure; the incomplete or terminal cell receives the other 
nervure at a short distance from its junction with the second cell. 

A second species, besides the one on which this subgenus was 
founded(3), has been discovered in Brazil by M. de la Cordaire, 
who was kind enough to give it to me, and whose name it will 
bear. In 


Aprorus, Spin. 


There are also but two complete cubital cells; but the second re- 
ceives the two recurrent nervures. The Apori, in all else, resemble 
the true Pompili(4). 

In the others the first segment of the thorax is narrowed before in 
the form of a joint or knot, and the first ring of the abdomen, some- 
times even a part of the second, is narrowed into an elongated pe- 
dicle. Their superior wings always present three complete cubital 
cells and the commencement of a fourth. 

Those in which the mandibles are dentated, the palpi filiform and 


(1) See Jurine, Latreille, Van der Linden, and the Encyclopédie Méthodique. 

(2) See Fab., Lat., and Van der Linden. 

(3) Lat., lbid., divis. B; Van der Linden, and Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat., article 
Planiceps. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., p.62; and Van der Linden. 


HYMENOPTERA. 131 


almost equal, the maxille and ligula very long, in the form of a 
proboscis and bent underneath, and in which the second cubital cell 
receives the two recurrent nervures, have been separated from them 
by M. Kirby under the generic name of | 


AmmMopuHiLus, Kirby. 


To this division belongs the 

A. subulosus; Sphex subulosa, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., 
LXV, 12. Black; abdomen bluish-black, narrowed at base into 
a long, slender, and almost conical pedicle, the second ring, its 
base excepted, and the third, fulvous; a silvery and silken down 
on the front of the head in the male. 

The female, with her feet, excavates a deep hole in the 
ground along the borders of roads, in which she deposits a 
caterpillar, killed or mortally wounded by her sting, laying an 
egg by the side of it; she then closes the hole with grains of 
sand, or even a small pebble. It would appear that she repeats 
the operation several times in succession in a similar manner, 
in the same nest. 

A. arenarius; Pepsis arenaria, Fab.; Panz., Ibid., LXV, 13, is 
also an Ammophilus. Black and hairy; pedicle of the abdomen 
abruptly formed by its first ring, the second, third, and base of 
the fourth, red. 

In some—the first family of Miscus, Jur.—the third cubital cell is 
petiolate superiorly(1). 

Those species in which the mandibles and palpi still preserve a 
similar form, but where the maxillz and labium are much shorter, 
and, at most, flexed at the extremity, are comprised by Latreille in 
the genera SpHEx, PRonazus, Cutorion. In 


Pronzvus, Lat. 


As in Ammophilus, the second cubital cell receives the two recur- 
rent nervures(2). 


SPHEX, proper. 


That cell only receives the first; the third is inserted under the 
other(3). In 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 53; and Van der Linden. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 56, 57. 
(3) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect-, IV, p. 55. 


132 INSECTA, : 


Cutorion, Lat. 


The first recurrent nervure is inserted under the first cubital cell, 
and the second under the third. 

C. compressum, Fab. Very common in the Isle of France 
where it wages war against the Kakerlacs, provisioning its larve 
with their bodies. It is green; the four posterior thighs red. 

C. lobatum. Entirely of a golden-green. In Bengal(1). 

Other species, in which the mandibles are still dentated, but 
where the maxillary palpi are much longer than those of the labium 
and almost setiform, compose the genus 


Doticuurvs, Lat.(2) 


The last Fossores of this third division have no dentations in the 
mandibles and are comprised in the genera Pelopzus, Podium, and 
Ampulex. These organs are striated. 


AmMPULEX, Jur. 


Similar to Chlorion in the insertion of the recurrent nervure of 
the superior wings(3). 

In the two other subgenera, the second cubital cell receives these 
two nervures. The clypeus is usually dentated. 


Popium, Lat. 


Where the antennz are inserted beneath the middle of the ante- 
rior face of the head, and where the maxillary palpi are hardly longer 
than those of the labium(4). ‘Those of 


PreLopzus, Lat. Fab. 


Are evidently longer and consist of unequal joints. The inser- 


(1) Ibid., p. 57. In this species, the first recurrent nervure is insulated at the 
junction of the first cubital cell with the second. For the habits of the C. com- 
pressum, Fab., see Sonnerat, Voy. aux Indes Orientales. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 57, 387; each of the second and third cubital cells receives a 
recurrent nervure. 

(3) Jurine on the Hymenoptera, &c. 

(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 59. 


HYMENOPTERA, 133 


tion of the antennz is higher up and on a level with the middle of 
the eyes. 

The Pelopzi construct rounded or globular nests of earth in the 
interior of houses. They are formed like a spirally convoluted cord 
presenting on their inferior side two or three ranges of holes, so 
that they resemble the instrument known in France by the name of 
a Tinker’s whistle—sifflet de chaudronnier. The holes are passages 
to as many cells, in each of which the Insect places the body of a 
Spider, Fly, &c., along with an egg; it then closes the orifice with 
earth. To this division belongs the 

P. spirifer; Sphex spirifex, L. Black; abdominal pedicle 
and legs yellow. In the south of France(1). 


4. In other Fossores the first segment of the thorax merely forms 
a simple linear and transverse border, of which the two lateral ex- 
tremities are remote from the origin of the superior wings. The 
legs are always short or of moderate Jength. The head viewed from 
above appears transversal, and the eyes extend to the posterior mar- 
gin. The abdomen forms an elongated semi-cone, rounded on the 
sides near its base. The labrum is entirely exposed or very salient. 

I have formed these Insects into a small family called BemBercipEs, 
from the genus 


BemsBex, Fab., 


Of which it is constituted. In these Hymenoptera, peculiar to 
hot climates, the body is elongated, pointed posteriorly, almost 
always varied with black and yellow or russet, and glabrous; the 
antenne are approximated at base, slightly geniculate at the second 
joint, and enlarging towards the extremity; the mandibles are nar- 
row, elongated, dentated on the inner side and crossed; the tibiz 
and tarsi are furnished with little spines or cilia, most remarkable 
on the anterior tarsi of the females. We frequently find one or two 
teeth under the abdomen of the males. Their motions are extremely 
rapid; they flit from flower to flower with a sharp and interrupted 
hum. Several diffuse an odour of roses. ‘They only appear in 
summer. 

Some of them have a false proboscis, bent underneath; their la- 
brum forms an elongated triangle. 


_ (1) See Fab., Lat., and Van der Linden. 


134 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the palpi are very short; those of the maxillee have but 
four joints and the labials but two. Such is the 

B. rostrata; Apis rostrata, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I, 

10. The male large, black, with transversal bands of lemon- 

yellow on the abdomen, the first of which is interrupted, and 

the others undulated. The female, which has less yellow about 

the head than the male, forms deep holes in the sand, where she 

heaps up the bodies of various dipterous Insects, particularly 

Syrphi and Musce, and lays her eggs; she then closes the 
opening with earth. Throughout Europe(1). 

Sometimes the maxillary palpi, which are tolerably sik cae 
consist of six joints, and the labials of four, as in 


Moneputa, Lat.(2) 


The others have no false proboscis, and the labrum is short and 
rounded. Such is 


Stizus, Lat. Jur.(3) 


5. Other Fossores, having nearly the same appearance as those of 
the preceding division, differ from them in the labrum, which is 
either totally or partially hidden; their mandibles present a deep 
notch in their interior side near their base, a character which dis- 
tinguishes them both from the preceding and following Insects. 
They are our LarrareEs. 

Here the superior wings have three closed cubital cells, the second 
of which receives the two recurrent nervures. 


Pararus, Lat.—Gonius, Jur. 


Where the antennz are very short and gradually enlarge; the eyes 
are closely approximated posteriorly and enclose the ocellis the 
second cubital cell is petiolate(4). 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 97. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.; most of the genus Bembex, Fab. 

(3) Lat., Ibid.; most of the Larrz, Fab., such as the L. vespiformis, erytroce- 
phala, cincta, crassicornis, bifasciata, analis, ruficornis, cingulata, rufifrons, bicolor, 
fasciata. 

(4) See Lat, Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 97; and his Consid. génér. sur l’ordre 
des Crust. des Arach. et des Insect. 


HYMENOPTERA. 135 


Lyrops, Illig.—Ziris, Fab.—Larra, Jur. 


Where the antenne are filiform, where the third cubital cell is 
narrow, oblique, almost lunate, and the inner side of the mandibles 
offers a dentiform projection(1). 


Larra, Fab. 


Hardly differs from Lyrops except in the absence of teeth on the 
inner side of the mandibles, the equal distance between the eyes, and 
the evidently longer metathorax and abdomen(2). 

There, the superior wings have but two closed cubital cells, each 
of which receives a recurrent nervure. 


Dinertus, Jur. 


Where the two cubital cells are sessile. The antennz of the 
males are moniliform inferiorly, and then filiform. The mandibles 
are tridentated on the inner side, and the radial cell is furnished 
with an appendix(3). 


Miscopuus, Jur. 


Where the second cubital cell is petiolate and the radial offers no 
appendage. The antenne are filiform in both sexes. The inner 
side of the mandibles presents, at most, a slight projection(4). 


6. We now come to Fossores, in which the labrum is also com- 
pletely or partially hidden, where the maxille and labium form no 
proboscis, where the inner side of the mandibles exhibits no emar- 
gination, where the head is of an ordinary size, the abdomen is tri- 
angular or ovoido-conical, and becoming gradually narrower towards 
its extremity, and never placed ona long pedicle. The antenne are 
filiform and their first joint but slightly elongated. They are our 
NyssonEs. 

In some the eyes are entire. 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 71. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 70. 
(3) Lat., Ibid., 72. 
(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 72. 


136 ' INSECTA. 


Astata, Lat.—Dimorpha, Jur. 


Where there are three closed cubital cells, all sessile, the second 
of which receives the two recurrent nervures; the radial has an ap- 
pendix, the extremity of the mandibles are bifid, and the eyes closely 
approximated superiorly(1). 


Nysson, Lat. Jur. 


Where the superior wings also have the same number of cubital 
cells, but where the second is petiolate, and where the radial has no 
appendix. The mandibles terminate in a simple point and the eyes 
are distant(2). 


OxyBELus, Lat. Jur. Oliv. 


Where there is but one closed cubital cell, receiving a single re- 
current nervure. ‘The antennze are short and contorted, and the 
second joint is much shorter than the third. The mandibles termi- 
nate in a simple point. The scutellum offers one or three dentiform 
points. The tibiz are spinous, and the extremity of the tarsi pre- 
sents a large pellet. The females make their nests in the sand, and 
provision their larve with the bodies of Muscides(3). 


5 Nireta, Lat. 


Likewise with but one closed cubital cell, but where the antenne 
are longer, almost straight, and their second and third joints are of 
equal length. The mandibles terminate in two teeth; there are 
neither points on the scutellum nor spines on the tibiz; the tarsial 
pellet is very small(4). 

The eyes are emarginated in others, as in 


Prison, Spin. Lat. 


Three closed cubital cells in the superior wings, the second very 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 67. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 90. 

(3) Lat., Ibid, 77; Encyc. Méthod., article Oxibele. 
(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 77. 


HYMENOPTERA. 137 


small, petiolate, and receiving the two recurrent nervures, a charac- 
ter which approximates the subgenus to Nysson(1). 


7. The last division of the Fossores, that of the CraBRoniTEs, 
only differs from the preceding one, inasmuch as these Insects, 
which usually have a very large head, almost square, when viewed 
from above, and their antenne frequently largest at the extremity or 
clavate, have an abdomen either oval or elliptical, and widest in the 
middle, or narrowed at base into an clongated pedicle, and as if ter- 
minated by a club. 

In some, the antenne are inserted below the middle of the ante- 
rior face of the head; the clypeus is short and wide.. 

Sometimes the eyes are emarginated. 


Trypoxyton, Lat. Fab.—Apius, Jur.— Sphez, Lin. 


Where the mandibles are arcuated and dentated. The superior 
wings have but two closed cubital cells, each receiving a recurrent 
nervure, the second cell is small and less distinctly marked, as well 
as a third, that which is incomplete and almost reachés the tip of 
the wing. The abdomen is narrowed at base into a long pedicle. 

T. figulus; Sphex figulus, L.; Jur., Hymenop., IX, 6—8. 
Black and glossy; the clypeus covered with a silvery, silken 
down. The female takes advantage of the holes excavated in 
old wood by other Insects, and deposits her eggs there, along 
with the little spiders destined to nourish her larve. This 
done, she closes the orifice with moist earth(2). 

Sometimes the eyes are entire. 

Here, the mandibles are narrow and merely dentated at the extre- 
mity, or terminate in a simple point, with a single tooth beneath or 
on the inner side. The antenne are approximated at base. 


Goryres, Lat.—.rpactus, Jur.—Mellinus, Oxybelus, Fab. 


Where there are three complete, sessile and almost equal cubital 
cells, of which the second receives the two recurrent nervures. The 
mandibles are moderate and unidentated on the inner side; the an- 
tennz are rather thickest near the extremity. The metathorax pre- 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 75, genus Tachybulus; and 387, genus Pison of Spinola, and 
not of Jurine. 
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 75. 
Vou. IV.—S 


138 INSECTA. 


sents a kind of false, sulcated or waved scutellum. The anterior 
tarsi are frequently ciliated and have the last joint inflated(1). In 


Crasro, Fab. 


There is but a single closed cubital cell, and it receives the first 
recurrent nervure; the mandibles terminate in a bifid point. The 
antennz are geniculate and filiform, fusiform or slightly serrated in 
some. Their palpi are short and almost equal; the ligula is entire. 
The clypeus is frequently golden or silvery, and very brilliant. 

Some males are remarkable for the palette or trowel-like dilatation 
(even resembling a sieve) of the tibiz, or of the first joint of their 
anterior feet. 

The female of one species—cibarius—provisions her larve with a 
Pyralis that lives on the Oak. Those of others feed them with Dip- 
tera, which they amass in the holes where they lay their eggs(2). 


Sticmus, Jur. 


These Insects are thus named from the largeness of the thick or 
callous point of the rib of the superior wings, and which forms a lit- 
tle black spot. They have two closed cubital cells, the first of which 
alone receives a recurrent nervure. The antenne are not geniculate, 
their first joint being slightly elongated, and in the form of a re- 
versed cone. The mandibles are arcuated and terminated by two or 
three teeth(3). 

There, the mandibles, at least in the females, are strong and bi- 
dentated on the inner side. The antennz are remote at base. 


PaMPHREDON, Lat. Fab.—Cemonus, Jur. 


Where there are two complete, sessile, cubital cells, and another 
imperfect one closed by the posterior edge of the wing. : 
One species—the unicolor—feeds its larve with Aphides(4). 


ME LLinus, Fab. Jur. 


Where there are three complete cubital cells, all sessile, and fre- 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 88. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 80. 

(3) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 84. 
(4) Dat. Ibid, 83, divis- Land 11: 


HYMENOPTERA. 139 


quently the beginning of a fourth, which does not however reach the 
extremity of the wing; the first and the third receive, each, a recur- 
rent nervure. The abdomen is narrowed in the manner of a pedicle 
widened at its base. The tarsi are terminated by a large pellet(1). In 


Axyson, Jur.—Pompilus, Fab. 


We also perceive three complete cubital cells; but the second is 
petiolate, and receives the two recurrent nervures. The base of the 
abdomen is not particularly narrowed. The terminal pellet of the 
tarsi is small(2). 

The remaining Crabronites have their antennz inserted higher or 
near the middle of the anterior face of the head; they are usually 
thickest at the extremity, or even clavate. They all have three com- 
plete cubital cells, and two recurrent nervures. 

These Insects are connected by various characters with those of 
the following family. 

Sometimes the clypeus is almost square. The abdomen is borne 
on an abrupt, long pedicle, formed by the first ring. The mandibles 
terminate by two teeth. 


Psen, Lat. Jur.—7rypoxylon, Pelopeus, Fab.(3) 


Sometimes the clypeus is as if trilobate. ‘The first ring of the 
abdomen is at most narrowed in the manner of a knot. The man- 
dibles terminate in a simple point. The eyes are frequently some- 
what emarginated. 

These Insects form the genus 


Puitantuus, Fab. 


The females make their nests in sand, and bury the bodies of Bees, 
Andrenetz, and even Cucurlionites, for the nourishment of their 
larve. z : 

Other entomologists restrict this generic appellation to those 
species in which the antenne are remote and abruptly inflated, in 
which the mandibles exhibit no projection on the inner side, and 
where all the cubital cells are sessiie. 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 85. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 86. 
(3) Lat-, Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 91. 


140 INSECTA. 
They are the true Philanthi, or 


Puitantuus, Lat.—Simblephilus, Jur.(1) 


Those, in which the antennz are approximated, much longer than 
the head, and gradually enlarge; where the inner side of the mandi- 
bles presents a dentiform projection, and the second cubital cell is 
petiolate, form the subgenus 


Crerceris, Lat.—Philanthus, Jur.(2) 


FAMILY III. 


DIPLOPTERA. 


The third family of the Aculeata is the only one of that 
section, in which with but few exceptions (Ceramius), we 
find the superior wings folded longitudinally. The antenne 
are usually geniculate and clavate, or thickest-at the end. 
The eyes are emarginated. The prothorax is prolonged be- 
hind, on each side, to the origin of the wings. In the supe- 
rior of the latter organs are three or two closed cubital cells, 
the second of which receives the two recurrent nervures. 
The body is glabrous or nearly so, and black, more or less 
maculated with yellow or fulvous. 

Many of these Insects form temporary communities com- 
posed of three sorts of individuals, males, females, and neuters 
or mules. Such of the females as survive the severity of the 
winter commence the nest and take care of the larve. They 
are subsequently assisted by the neuters. 

We will divide the Diploptera into two tribes. 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 95. The genus Trachypus, Kliig, differs but little from this one. 
The first ring of the abdomen is proportionally more elongated, narrower, and 
almost forms a pedicle, as in Psen. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 93. In the Ann. d’Agricult., LIU., Bosc has published some 
observations on the habits of certain species of this subgenus. 


HYMENOPTERA. 141 


The type of the first, that of the Masaripzs, Lat., is the 
genus 


Masaris, Fab. 


The antennz at the first glance seem to be composed of but eight 
joints, the eighth, with the following ones, forming an almost 
indistinctly articulated club, rounded or very obtuse at the end. 
The ligula is terminated by two threads which can be withdrawn 
into a tube formed by its base. There are but two complete cubital 
cells in the superior wings. The middle of the anterior margin of 
the clypeus is emarginated and receives the labrum in the notch. 


Masaris, proper. 


Where the antenne are rather longer than the head and thorax, 
and have their first joint elongated, and the eighth forming an ob- 
conical club rounded at the end. The abdomen is long(1). 


Cxieonires, Lat.—Masaris, Fab. Jur. 


Where the antenne are hardly longer than the head, and have 
their two first joints much shorter than the third, and the eighth and 
following ones forming an almost globular body. The abdomen is 
hardly longer than the thorax(2). 

A species figured in the great work on Egypt appears to form an 
intermediate subgenus. 


- The second tribe of the Diploptera, that of the Vesparta, 
is composed of the genus 


Vespa, Lin. 


Where the antenne always present thirteen distinct joints in the 
males and terminate in an elongated, pointed, and sometimes—in 
the males—hooked extremity: they are always geniculate, at least 
in the females and neuters. The ligula is sometimes divided into 
four plumose filaments, and sometimes bilobate with four glandular 
points at the end, one on each lateral lobe, and the remaining two on 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 144. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 144. 


142 INSECTA. 


the intermediate one, which is larger, widened, and emarginated or 
bifid at its extremity. The mandibles are strong and dentated. 
The clypeus is large. Underneath the labrum is a little piece in 
the form of a ligula analogous to that observed by Reaumur in the 
Bombi, and which M. Savigny styles the epipharynx. With the 
exception of a very few species, the superior wings have three com- 
plete cubital cells. The females and neuters are armed with an ex- 
tremely powerful and venomous sting. Several of them form com- 
munities composed of the three sorts of individuals. 

The larve are vermiform, destitute of feet and enclosed separately 
in a cell where they sometimes live on the bodies of Insects placed 
there by the mother at the time she deposited the egg, and some- 
times on the nectar of flowers, juices of fruits and animal matters, 
elaborated in the stomach of the mother or that of the neuters, who 
feed them daily. 

M. de Saint-Hilaire brought a species from the southern pro- 
vinces of Brazil, which amasses a considerable store of honey, 
that is sometimes poisonous, like that of our common Bee(1). 

A first subgenus, 


Crramius, Lat. Klug, 


Which has been the subject of a Monograph by one of our most 
celebrated entomologists, Doctor Kliig, forms an exception to the 
general characters of this tribe in the superior wings, which are 
extended, and in the number of their cubital ‘cells, of which there 
are but two. In addition to this, the labial palpi are longer than 
those of the maxillz. 

But four species are yet known, two of which are from the 
Cape of Good Hope, and the remainder from the south of Eu- 
rope; one of these latter—the /ustfanicus—appears to us to be 
allied by its natural affinities to Masaris(2). 

In all the following subgenera the superior wings are folded, and 
present three complete cubital cells. 

Sometimes the mandibles are much longer than broad, and ap- 
proximated anteriorly in the form of a rostrum. The ligula is nar- 
row and elongated; the clypeus is almost cordiform or oval, with the 
point anterior and more or less truncated. 


(1) Mem. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. 
(2) Lat., Consid. Gener. sur l’Ordre des Crust., des Arach., et des Insect., 329; 
Kliig, Entom. Monog. 219, et seq. 


HYMENOPTERA. ° 143 


They are all solitary, and each species consists of males and fe- 
males. ‘The females provide for their young before they are hatched, 
and for the whole time that they are to remain in the state of larve. 
The nests of the latter are usually formed of earth and sometimes 
hidden in holes of walls, in the ground or old wood, and sometimes 
exposed on plants. Each of them contains caterpillars or other 
larve, killed by the sting of the mother, who heaps them up ina 
circle for the use of her descendants. 


Synacris, Lat. Fab. ‘ 


Where the ligula is divided into four long and plumose threads, 
without glandular points at theirextremity. The mandibles of some 
males are very large and resemble horns. 

But few species are known, and all peculiar to Africa(1). 


EuMENEs, Lat. Fab. 


Where the ligula is divided into three pieces, glandular at the 
extremity, the intermediate one the largest, widened at the end, 
cordiform, and emarginated or bifid. 

In some the abdomen is ovoid, or conical, and thickest at base. 
Such are 


PrerocuiLe, Kliig, 


Remarkable for very long lips, and maxille forming a sort of 
proboscis bent underneath, and also distinguished by the labial palpi, 
which are bristled with long hairs, and consist of but three distinct 
joints(2). 


Opynerus, Lat. 


To which we may reunite the Rygchiz of M. Spinola, where these 
parts of the mouth are much shorter, and where the labial palpi are 
almost glabrous, with four apparent divisions. 

The female of a species of this division— Vespa muraria, ive 
Reaum., Mem. VI, xxvi, 1—10—makes a hole in the sand or 


(1) Synagris cornuta, Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, p- 135; Fab., Syst. 
Piezat.; Drury, Insect., II, xlviii, 3, the male;—Vespa valida, .;—V. hemorr- 
hoidalis, Fab. 

(2) Panz., Hymen., p. 146; Vesp. phalerata, Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVUI, 21. 


(144 INSECTA. 


mortar in walls some inches in depth, at the orifice of which 
she forms an exterior tube, at first straight and then recurved, © 
composed of an earthy paste, arranged in thick, contorted 
threads. In the cavity of the interior cell she places from eight 
to twelve little green larve of a similar age, resembling cater- 
pillars, but without feet, arranging them in circular layers. 
Having laid an egg in it, she closes the orifice and destroys the 
scaffolding without(1). 

In the others, the first ring of the abdomen is narrow, elongated 

and pyriform, and the second campanulate, as in i 


EuMENES proper, 


To which we may reunite the Zethi(2) of Fabricius, and the Dis- 
celis(3) of Latreille. 

E. coarctata, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXIII, 12, 
the male~ Five lines in length; black, with yellow spots; pos- 
terior margin of the abdominal annuli of the same colour; first 
ring of the abdomen elongated and pyriform, with two yellow 
dots; an oblique band of yellow on each side of the second, which 
is the largest of all and campanulate. 

The female constructs a spherical nest of very fine earth on 
the stems of plants, which, according to Geoffroy, she fills with 
honey, and then deposits an egg(4). 

Sometimes the mandibles are hardly longer than they are wide, 
and are broadly and obliquely truncated at the extremity; the ligula 
is short or but slightly elongated, and the clypeus nearly square. — 

These species constitute the subgenus of the Wasps, properly so _ 
called, or i : 


(1) See Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 139, 136; several Vespz of Fa- 
bricius. 

(2) Lat., Ibid. In Eumenes, the clypeus is longitudinal, and prolonged into a 
point anteriorly; the united mandibles form a long, narrow and pointed rostrum; 
they are proportionally shorter, and merely form an open angle in Zeraus, here 
also the clypeus is as broad as it is long or broader, and has no anterior prolonga- 
tion. The second cubital cell is perfectly triangular. The maxillary palpi do 
not extend beyond the extremity of the jaws. They are longer in Disca@xivs, 
which resembles Zethus in the form of the mandibles and clypeus. We should 
observe, that most of the Insects placed by Fabricius in this last genus are Polistes, 
in which, however, the abdomen differs from that of the ordinary species, and 
approximates to that of an Eumenes. | 

(3) Lat., Ibid. 

(4) Lat., Ibid. 


HYMENOPTERA. 145 


Vespa, Pouisres, Lat. 


These Insects unite in numerous societies, composed of males, 
females and neuters. The two last detach particles of old wood or 
bark with their mandibles, moisten and reduce them into a pultaceous 
mass resembling that of paper or pasteboard, and construct combs 
or nests with it that are usually horizontal, and suspended above 
by one or more pedicles; on the inferior side is a range of vertical 
cells in the form of hexagonal and truncated pyramids. These cells 
are approximated exclusively to the use of the larve and nymphs, a 
cellto each. The number of combs that compose this nest varies. 
It is sometimes exposed, and at others surrounded by an envelope, 
pierced with a common and almost always central opening, which 
sometimes corresponds to a series of holes which communicate with 
the interior, the combs adhere to the parietes of the envelope, 
whether they be in the open air or concealed in the earth or hollows 
of trees. The figure of these structures varies according to the 
species. 

The females commence the business alone, and lay eggs that pro- 
duce neuters or labourers, which assist in enlarging the nest and 
taking care of the succeeding young ones. The community is solely 
composed of these two kinds of individuals until the beginning of 
autumn, at which period the young males and females make their 
appearance. All the larve and nymphs which cannot complete their 
ultimate metamorphosis before the month of November are put to 
death and dragged from their cells by the labourers, which perish 
along with the males on the approach of winter. Some of' the fe- 
males survive, and in the spring become the founders of a new colony. 

Wasps feed on Insects, viands of various sorts, or fruit, and nourish 
their larve with the juices of these substances. The latter, which 
on account of the inferior situation of the mouths of their cells are 
placed with their head downwards, shut themselves up and spin a 
cocoon when about to become nymphs. The males never work. 

In several species, that portion of the internal margin of the man- 
dibles, which is beyond the angle and terminates it, is shorter than 
that which precedes the angle; the middle of the anterior part of the 
clypeus projects in a point. These species form the subgenus 


Poutsres of Lat., Fab.(1) 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 141. Those species, in which the abdo- 
men is oval or elliptical, narrowed at base, and sometimes even placed on a long 


WioreloVe=—= 


146 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the abdomen resembles that of Eumenes properly so 
called, in the form of its two first annuli. Such is 

P. morio, Fab.; G. Tatua, Cuv., Bullet. de la Soc. Philom., 

No. VIII; Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., I, xiv, 5. Entirely black 

and glossy. Its nest forms a truncated cone like that of the 

nidulans, but it is larger, the bottom is flat, and perforated at 

one of its sides, and the material is coarser. It inhabits Cay- 
enne. 


Sometimes the abdomen is elliptical or borders on an oval. Such 
is the 


P. gallica; Vespa gallica, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., 
XLIX, 22. Rather smaller than the Vespa vulgaris; black; the 
clypeus, two dots on the thorax, six lines on the scutellum, two 
spots on the first and second rings ef the abdomen, and their 
superior margin as well as that of all the others, yellow; abdo- 
men bordering on an oval, and with a short pedicle. Its nest 
has the form of a little tapering bouquet, and contains from 
twenty to thirty cells, those on the sides being the smallest. It 
is usually attached to the branch of a shrub. 

Sometimes again the abdomen is ovoid or conical, as in 

P. nidulans; Vespa nidulans, Fab.; Guépe cartonniere, Reaum., 
Insect., VI, xx, 1, 3, 45 xxi, 13 xxii—xxiv. Small; of a silken 
black with yellow spots; posterior margin of the abdominal 
annuli of the same colour. Its nest, which is suspended to 
branches of trees by a ring, is composed of a fine material, and 

_has the form of a truncated cone. The combs, of which the 
number augments in proportion to the population, and some- 
times gives a considerable size to the nest, are circular, but 
concave above and convex underneath, or infundibuliform and 
perforated with a circular hole. ‘They are fixed to the internal 
parietes of the envelope throughout the whole of their circum- 
ference. The lower one is smooth beneath or destitute of cells; 
its opening is the door of the nest. As fast as the population 
increases, these Wasps form a new floor and furnish the inferior 
surface of the old one with cells. 

In the remaining Wasps, the superior portion of the internal 
margin of their mandibles, that which comes after the angle, is as 
long as the other partor longer. The middle of the anterior margin 


pedicle, are true Polistes. Those, in which its second ring is much larger than 
the others, and campanulate, and where the preceding frequently forms a clavate 
pedicle, are Epipones. The G. Tutua belongs to this division, as well as the 
honey-gathering species from Brazil previously mentioned, and the V. nidulans. 


HYMENOPTERA. 147 


of their clypeus is widely truncated, and has a tooth on each side. 
The abdomen is always ovoidal or conical. They comprise the 
genus Vespa proper of Latreille. 


Vespa, Lat.(1) 


V. crabo, L.; Guépe frelon, Reaum., Insect., VI, xviii. Length 
one inch; head fulvous, with a yellow front; thorax black, spot 
ted with fulvous; rings of the abdomen blackish brown, marked ~ 
with a yellow band dotted with two or three black points on its 
posterior margin. 

It builds its nest in sheltered localities, such as garrets, barns, 
holes in walls and hollow trees. The nest is rounded, formed 
of a coarse material, and of the colour of a dead leaf. The 
combs, of which there are usually but few, are connected with 
each other by pillars or columns, the middle one much the 
thickest. The envelope is usually thick and friable. This 
species devours other Insects, particularly Bees, and robs the 
latter of their honey. 

V. vulgaris; G. commune, Reaum., Ibid., XIV, 1, 7. About 
eight lines.in length; black; front of the head yellow, with a 
black point in the middle; several yellow spots on the thorax, 
and four on the scutellum; a yellow band with three black spots 
on the posterior margin of the rings of the abdomen. 

It constructs in the earth a nest analogous to that of the cra- 
bo, but composed of a finer substance, and with more numerous 
combs. The columns which support them are equal. Its en- 
velope consists of several lamin, arranged in bands, which 
overlap each other’s edges. 

V. media, Lat., intermediate as to size between the two pre- 
ceding ones, constructs a similar nest, but attaches it to the 
branches of trees. 

_ FV. holsatica, Fab. This species constructs a very singularly 
formed nest. It is almost globular, open at top, and inclosed 
inferiorly in a kind of saucer. It is sometimes observed in barns, 
or attached to the timbers in garrets, &c., and even in hives(2). 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 142. 
(2) Lat., Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat. 


148 INSECTA. 


FAMILY IV. 


ANTHOPHILA, Lat. 


The fourth and last family of the Aculeata, in the faculty 
of collecting the pollen of flowers(1), usually possessed by the 
two posterior legs, presents a peculiar character which dis- 
tinguishes it from all other families of Insects. The first joint 
of the tarsi of those legs is very large, strongly compressed, 
and forms a square palette or a reversed triangle. 

The maxille and lips are most commonly very long, and 
compose a sort of proboscis. The ligula is most frequently 
shaped like the head of a lance, or resembles a very long 
thread, the extremity of which is downy or hairy. The larve 
feed exclusively on honey and the pollen or fecundating dust 
of flowers. The perfect Insect feeds on the honey of the lat- 
ter only. 

These Hymenoptera embrace the genus 


Apis, Lin. 


Which I will divide into two sections. 

In the first, or that of the AnpRENET#, Lat., the intermediate di- 
vision of the ligula is cordiform or lanceolate, shorter than its sheath, 
and bent underneath in some, and almost straight in others. It is 
composed of the genus Pro-anerties, Reaumur and De Geer, or the 
Awnpren&, Fab., and the Metirss of Kirby(2). 

These Insects live solitarily, and consist of but two kinds of indi- 
viduals, males and females. Their mandibles are simple, or at most 
are terminated by two dentations; the labial palpi resemble the others, 
which always have six joints. The ligula is divided into three pieces, 


(1) The parasitical species are not possessed of this faculty, but the form of 
their legs is essentially the same. They are merely destitute of hairs or brushes. 
(2) Monographia Apum Angliz, a work that has immortalized its author. 


HYMENOPTERA. 149 


the two lateral of which are very short, and in the form of auricles, 
Most of the females collect the pollen of flowers with the hairs of 
their posterior legs, and with the aid ofa little honey form it into a 
paste (bee-bread), with which they feed their larve. They excavate 
deep holes, and frequently in hard ground, along the borders of 
roads, or in the fields, in which they place this paste along with an 
egg; they then close the aperture with earth. 

In some the middle division of the ligula is enlarged at its extre- 
mity, almost cordiform, and folded when at rest. 


Hy.zvus, Fab.—Prosopis, Jur. 
e 


Sometimes the body is glabrous, and the secorid and third joints of 
the antenne are almost of the same length. The superior wings 
present but two complete cubital cells. These Insects, being desti- 
tute of hairs, collect no pollen, and appear to deposit their ova in the 
nests of other Hymenoptera of this family. They are the HyLzus 
proper of Latreille and Fabricius(1). 

The others have a hairy body, and the third joint of the antennz 
longer than the second. The superior wings have three complete 
cubital cells. The females collect their stores from flowers. I dis- 
tinguish them by the generic name of 


CoLLeTeEs, Lat. 


Such for instance is the 
C. glutineux; Apis succincta, L.3 or the Abeille dont le nid est 
fait despéces de membranes soyeuses of Reaumur, Insect., VI, xii. 
Small; black, with whitish hairs; those on the thorax, russet; 
abdomen ovoid, and the posterior margin of its annuli covered 
with a white down, forming bands. The male—Evodia calen- 
darum, Panz.—has longer antenne. The female makes a cy- 
lindrical hole in the ground, and smears its parietes with a 
gummy fluid, which may be compared to the viscid and glossy 
slime of a Snail. In this she piles a series of cells composed of 
the same material, resembling a thimble in shape, each contain- 
ing an egg and some of the paste before mentioned(2). 
The other Andrenete are distinguished from the preceding ones 
by the lanceolate figure of the ligula. 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 149. 
(2) Lat., Ibid. 


150 INSECTA. 


In some this ligula is folded against the superior side of its sheath, 
as in AnpRENA(1), and Dasypopa, Lat.(2) The first joint of the pos- 
terior tarsi of the females of the latter subgenus is very long, and 
covered with long hairs, in the manner of a little feather. The su- 
perior wings in these two subgenera have but two cubital cells. 

A. flessz, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ. LXXXV, 15; Andréne 
des murs, Reaum., Insect., VI, vi, viii, 2. Six lines in length, 
and with white hairs on the head, thorax, lateral margins of the 
last abdominal annuli, and legs; abdomen bluish-black; wings 
black, with a tinge of violet. 

The female excavates holes in tenacious sand, at the bottom of 
which she deposits a portion of honey, of the colour and con- 
sistence of a black and oily grease; it has a narcotic odour. 
Common in the environs of Paris. 

In the others the ligula is straight, or slightly bent under at its 
extremity. Such are SpuecopeEs(3), Haticrus(4), and Nomia, Lat.(5) 

Here also the maxillz are more strongly geniculate than in the 
Andrene. There are always three closed cubital cells. 

The male Sphecodes have knotted antenne; their ligula, as well 
as that of the females, is almost straight, and its divisions are nearly 
equal in length; that in the middle is much longer in Halictus and 
Nomia. The female Halicti have a longitudinal cleft at the poste- 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 150. The species which in my Gener. 
Crust. et Insect., p. 151, I have called /agopus, and three others from the Cape of 
Good Hope, being removed from the ordinary Andrenz by the number of their 
complete cubital cells, which is but two instead of three, as well as by some other 
characters, have been erected by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod. 
—into a new genus to which they have given the name of ScrartrR. 

(2) Lat., Ibid. 

(3) Lat., Ibid., Messrs Lepeletier and Serville have formed a new genus—En- 
cyc. Méthod.—allied to Sphecodes, under the denomination of Raataymus— 
formerly Colax—but differing from it in the projection of the scutellum, and in the 
third cubital cell, which receives the two recurrent nervures. Besides this, the 
hooks of the’ tarsi are entire. They quote but one species, which is found at 
Cayenne. : os 

(4) Lat., Ibid. For the habits of these Insects, see the excellent Memoir of 
M. Walckenaer, quoted under the article Meloe. 

(5) Lat., Ibid. See Encyc. Méthod., article Nomie. 

The tenth volume of the part relative to Insects of this important work also 
contains several other articles by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, respecting the 
Insects of this family. We would particularly notice that of the Parasites. Some 
of them go to establish new genera, but as we have not been able tc compare 
their characters with sufficient care, we are compelled to omit or barely mention 
them. 


HYMENOPTERA. 151 


rior extremity of the abdomen. The thighs and tibiz are inflated 
or dilated in the male Nomiz. 

The second section of the Anthophila, that of the Arrarta, Lat., 
comprises those species in which the mediate division of the ligula 
is at least as long as the mentum or its tubular shield, and is filiform 
or setaceous. The maxille and labium are much elongated and 
form a sort of proboscis which, when at rest, is geniculate and bent 
under. 

The two first joints of the labial palpi most frequently resemble a 
squamous and compressed seta that embraces the sides of the ligula; 
the two others are very small; the third is generally inserted near 
the exterior extremity of the preceding one which terminates in a 
point. 

The Apiariz either live solitarily or form communities. 

The former never consist of more than the ordinary number of 
individuals, and each female provides singly for her young. The 
posterior legs of their females are neither furnished with a brush on 
the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi, nor with a particular de- 
pression on the exterior side of their tibiz; this side, as well as the 
same of the first joint of the tarsi, is most commonly and detisely 
covered with hairs. 

A first division of these solitary Bees is composed of those species 
in which the second joint of the posterior tarsi of the females is in- 
serted in the middle of the extremity of the preceding one; the exte- 
rior and terminal angle of the latter does not appear to be dilated 
or to project more than in the interior, in the following subgenera. 

We may also abstract from this group certain species—4ndre- 
noides—which approximate to those of the last of the preceding 
subgenera in their labial palpi, composed of six slender, linear joints, 
placed end to end, and almost precisely similar to those of the max- 
illary palpi. The labrum is always short. The abdomen of the fe- 
males is destitute of a brush; but their posterior legs are pilose or 
furnished with tufts of hairs which enable them to collect the pollen 
of flowers. 

Some have narrow mandibles, contracted near the extremity, and, 
as well as the labrum, smooth and terminated in a point. 


Sysrropna, Illig. 


Where the mandibles have one dentation under the point, where 


152 INSECTA. 


there are three complete cubital cells, and the extremity of the an- 
tenne is curled in the males(1). 


RopuireEs, Spin. 


Where the mandibles are also dentated, but in which we find but 
two complete cubital cells; the antennz are not contorted in both 
sexes(2). 


PanurGus, Panz. 


Where the mandibles are not dentated. The stem of the antenne, 
from tke third joint, in the females, forms a sort of fusiform or elon- 
gated and almost cylindrical club, thinned at base. But two cubital 
cells in the superior wings(s). 

The mandibles of the females, in the others, are almost in the 
form of the bowl of a spoon, very obtuse, carinated or sulcated, and 
bidentated at the extremity. The labrum is extremely hard and 
ciliated superiorly. The antenne are strongly geniculate and fili- 
form. The superior wings have three complete cubital cells, the 
first intersected by a little transparent line, the second triangular, 
and the third the largest and receiving the two recurrent nervures. 


Xytocopa, Lat. Fab. 


Commonly called beilles perce-bois, Menuisieres, &c. The Xylo- 
cope are related in many points to the Megachiles, and more parti- 
cularly to the Osmiz. They resemble large Bombi. Their body 
is usually black, sometimes partially covered with a yellow down; 
the wings are frequently violet, cupreous or green, and brilliant. 
The male, in several species, differs considerably from the female. 
Their eyes are large and approximated superiorly. Their anterior 
legs are dilated and ciliated. 

X. violacea, L..; Reaum., Insect., VI, v, vi. About one inch 
in length; black, with violet-black wings; a russet ring round 
the antenne of the male. The female bores a long vertical hole 
in the body she has selected, usually old dry wood exposed to 
the sun, and parallel to its surface. It is divided into several 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 156. 
(2) Lat., [bid., 161; and the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. 2d edition. 
(3) Lat., Ibid., 157; and Encyc. Méthod., article Panurge. 


HYMENOPTERA. 153 


cells by horizontal septa formed with agglutinated raspings of 
wood. She then, commencing with the lowest, deposits an egg 
and some paste in each of them. She sometimes bores three 
canals in the same piece of wood. 

They are peculiar to warm climates(1). 

The labial palpi of the other Apiariz are in the form of squamous 
setze; the two first joints, compared with the two last, are very large, 
compressed, scaly, and have a membranous or transparent margin. 
The maxillary palpi are always very short, and frequently consist of 
less than six joints. The labrum, in a great number, is elongated 
and inclined on the mandibles, sometimes forming a long square and 
sometimes an elongated triangle. 

The Apiariz, which in our work on the natural families of the 
animal kingdom we have collectively designated by the name of 
Dasygastre, are remarkable—as intimated by that name—for the 
numerous, short, crowded hairs, forming a silky brush, that almost 
always(2) covers the abdomen of the females. The labrum is as long 
as it is wide or longer, and square. The mandibles of the females 
are strong, incisive, triangular and dentated. The paraglosse are 
always very short, squamous, and pointed at the extremity. 

Of all the subgenera of this little group, that which appears to us 
to approximate most closely to the Xylocopx, and which alone pre- 
sents maxillary palpi consisting of six joints, and wings furnished 
with three complete cubital cells, is the 


Crratinas Lat. Spin. Jur.—Megilla, Prosopis, Fab. 


The body is narrow and oblong; the antenne are inserted in little 
fossulz, and terminated almost in an elongated club; the mandibles 
are sulcated and tridentated at the extremity; the abdomen ap- 
proaches to an oval, and is destitute of a‘silky brush. The labrum 
is proportionally shorter than in the following subgenera, where it 
forms an elongated quadrilateral. According to the curious obser- 
vations of M. Maximilian Spinola—Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat.—the 
habits of the females are the same as those of the Xylocop2x(3). 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 158. To this subgenus, until we have 
further examined it, we refer the genus Lestis of Messrs Lepeletier and Serville— 
x, (950 ' 

(2) The Ceratinz, Stelides and Celioxydes, although destitute of a ventral scopa, 
should make part of this group, on account of the form of the labrum and man- 
dibles, and other general characters. 

(3) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 160. See also the article Cératine of the 
second edition of the Nouy. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. 

VoL. 1V.—U . 


154 INSECTA. Tks 


All the remaining Dasygastre have four joints at most in their 
maxillary palpi, and two complete cubital cells. 

We first remark those species in which the under part of the ab- 
domen is evidently furnished with a silky brush. 


CuHELOSTOMA, Lat. 


Where the body is elongated, and almost cylindrical; the mandi- 
bles project, are narrow, arcuated, and forked or emarginated at the 
end; the maxillary palpi are triarticulated(1). 


Heniaves, Spin. 


Where the body is also elongated and almost cylindrical, but where 
the mandibles are triangular, the maxillary palpi consist of but two 
joints, and the second of the labial is much shorter than that of the 
others. ‘These Insects, like the Chelostoma, make their nests in 
holes of old trees(2). In the four following subgenera, the abdomen 
is shorter and almost triangular or forms asemi-oval. These Apia- 
riz are the Abeilles macgonnes and the Abeilles coupeuses de feuilles of 
Réaumur. 


Mecacuite, Lat.—Anthophora, Xylocopa, Fab.—Trachusa, Jur. 


Where the maxillary palpi consist of two joints; the abdomen is 
- plane above and susceptible of being elevated posteriorly, thereby 
enabling the females to employ their sting over their body. 
M. murarium; Xylocopa muraria, Fab.; Réaum., Insect., VI, 
vii, vill, 1—8. One of the largest species of the genus. The 
female is black, with violet-black wings. The male is covered 
with russet hairs, and the last of his abdominal annuli are 
black. The female constructs her nest of very fine earth, which 
she forms into a kind of mortar, applying it against walls or 
stones, with a south exposure. It becomes extremely hard and 
resembles a clod of earth. It contains from twelve to fifteen 
cells, ineach of which is deposited some bee-bread and an egg. 
The perfect Insect appears in the spring of the next year. 
Another species, closely allied to the preceding one-—Apis 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 142. 
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect,, LV, 162. 


of 


be HYMENOPTERA. 155 


; sicula, Ross.—forms its nest into a ball and places it on the 
branches of plants. 

Others, Megachiles, called by Réaumur Zbeilles coupeuses de feu- 
wles, in the construction of their nests, employ perfectly oval or 
circular portions of leaves, which they cut out by means of their 
mandibles, with as much quickness as dexterity. These pieces are 
€ransported by them into straight and cylindrical holes, previously 
excavated in the ground, and sometimes in walls or the decayed 
trunk of an old tree. They line the bottom of the cavity with these 
leaves, and form a cell, shaped like a thimble, in which they deposit 
the honied provision on which the larva is to feed, and an egg; they 
then close the cell with a flat or slightly concave lid, also formed 
of a portion of a leaf. A second cell is subsequently formed above 
the first, that is followed by a third, and so on until the hole is filled. 
Of this number is the 

M. rose; Apis centuncularis, L.; Réaum., Insect., WI, x. 
‘About six lines in length; black, with a fulvous-grey down; 
small white and transverse spots on the superior sides of the 
abdomen; inferior surface of the latter covered with fulvous 
hairs. The male is described by Linnzus as another species, 
under the name of lagopoda. 

Other analogous species attack the leaves of the Oak, Elm, 
&c., for a similar purpose(1). 


Liruurcus, Lat. 


Where there are four joints in the maxillary palpi, as in the fol- 
lowing subgenus, but the abdomen is depressed superiorly. All the 
joints of the labial palpi are placed end to end(2), and the palpi 
themselves resemble long squamous setz, terminating inapoint. The 
mandibles are narrow in both sexes, and their extremity is emargi- 
nated in the middle or bidentated. The females have a rounded 
projection’in the middle of their head(3). 


Osmia, Panz.—<Anthophora, Fab.—Tyrachusa, Jur. 


Where the maxillary palpi are formed of four joints, or at least 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., LV, 165. 

(2) The third joint is usually inserted on the outer side of the second, anterior 
to its point, and with the second forms a little oblique and lateral stem. 

(3) Centris cornuta, Fab., and an undescribed species from the Isle of France. 


156 INSECTA. 


of three very distinct ones, and the abdomen is convex above. Some 
are masons, and frequently have two or three horns on the clypeus, 
which appear to be of use to them in the construction of their nests. 
They conceal the latter in the ground, holes in walls, doors and old 
wood, and sometimes even in the shells of Helices, employing an 
earthy mortar for their construction. They are generally pilose, 
and appear early in the spring. The antennz of the males are 
_usually long. Others employ the petals of flowers, and form cells 
with the cut portions, in the manner of the leaf-cutters. The belle 
tapissiére of Réaumur forms its cells with the petals of the wild 
Poppy, and sometimes of the Rape(1). Others again form their 
nests in the galls of trees(2). 


ANTHIDIUM, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is also convex, but the maxillary palpi are 
uniarticulated. The females form their nests with the down of 
plants(3). 

The two last subgenera of the Dasygastre approach the following 
ones in the absence of a silken brush, a fact which would lead us to 
suppose that these Insects are equally parasitical; but their labrum 
is parallelogramical, and their mandibles are triangular and den- 
tated. The maxillary palpi are very short and biarticulated. 


Sretis, Panz. 


The scutellum destitute both of spines and teeth. The abdomen 
is nearly semi-cylindrical, convex above, and curved at the extre- 
mity(4). 


Ce.ioxys, Lat. 


Where the scutellum has two teeth or spines, and the abdomen is. 


(1) This species, with all these in which the mandibles aré tridentated, forms the 
genus Anruocora of M. Lepeletier. See Encyc. Méthod., article Rophyte. The 
Osmiz properly so called have but two teeth in each mandible. 

(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 164; and the Encyc. Méthod., article 
Osmie. 

(3) Lat., Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., XIII. 

(4) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., 1V, 163. See particularly the Encyc. Méthod., 
article Stélide. 


ee 


HYMENOPTERA. 157 


triangular, plane above, prolonged into a point at the extremity in 
the females, and usually dentated in the males. 

These Insects approach the Megachiles, whilst the Stelides are 
connected with the Anthidia(1). 

Other Apiariz, the Cuculinz, similar to the preceding ones in 
their posterior tarsi, and in which, as in the latter subgenera, the 
labial palpi have the form of squamous setz, and the abdomen is 
destitute of a brush in both sexes; that are parasitical, like the Ceeli- 
oxydes and Stelides; sometimes almost glabrous and similar in co- 
lour to Wasps, and sometimes pilose in patches, have an elongated 
and truncated, or short and almost semicircular labrum, and nar- 
row, pointed mandibles, unidentated at most on the inner side. The 
paraglosse are frequently long, narrow, and setaceous. The scu- 
tellum in several is emarginate or bidentateds; in others it is tuber- 
culous. They are the Nomadz of Fabricius. Several of these In- 
sects appear early in the spring, flitting near the earth or about walls 
exposed to the sun, in order to deposit their eggs in the nests of 
other Apiariz. It is this habit, analogous to that of the Cuckoo, 
which induced me to name them Cuculine. 

In some, almost always glabrous, the paraglossz are much shorter 
than the labial palpi. 

Sometimes the labrum forms an elongated triangle truncated at 
the end, and inclined above the mandibles. ‘There are never more 
than two complete cubital cells. 


AMMOBATES, Lat. 


Where the maxillary palpi are formed of six joints(2). 


PuinEREMuS, Lat.—Epeolus, Fab. 


* Where these organs have but two joints(3). 


Sometimes the labrum is short, and almost semicircular or semi- 
oval. 


, Ereotus, Lat. Fab. 


_ Three complete cubital cells, and the maxillary palpi uniarticu- 
lated(4). 


$$ 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 166. 
(2) Lat., Ibid, 169. 

(3) Lat., Ibid., Idem. 

(4) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 171. 


158 INSECTA. 


Nomapa, Fab. 


The same number of cubital cells, but the maxillary palpi are 
formed of six joints(1). 


Pasires, Jur.—Nomada, Fab. 


But two complete cubital cells. Their maxillary. palpi are quadri- 


articulated(2). 
The other Cuculine, in which the body is densely pilose in 


patches, the scutellum is often spinous, and where there are always 
three complete cubital cells, are removed from the preceding Apia- 
riz, and approximated to the following ones by the length of their 
paraglossz, or lateral divisions of the labium, which almost equals 


that of the labial palpi. 


Me ecta, Lat.—Crocisa, Jur. 


Where the maxillary palpi have five or six distinct joints(S). 


Crocisa, Jur. 
Where they have but three, and where the scutellum is prolonged 


and emarginated(4). 


Oxza, Klug.. 


Where the labrum forms a long square, and is not semi-oval as 
in the preceding subgenera, and where the maxillary palpi are want- 
ing, or at least reduced to one very small joint(5). 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 169. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.,,170.  _ 

(3) Lat., Ibid., 171. For some other analogous genera, seé the Encyc. Méthod., 
articles Parasttes and Philéréme. 

(4). Lat., Ibid., 172. 

(5) Lat., Ibid., 172; Encyc. Méthod., article Oxyée. 

The genus described by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, under the name of 
Moneca, belongs to the division of the solitary brush-footed Apiariz, but I have not 
yet been able to verify its characters. The mandibles are narrow, pointed and 
bidentated. The radial cell is appendiculated. Each of the second and third 
cubitals receives a recurrent nervure. The posterior tibie are terminated by two 


~ HYMENOPTERA. ; 159 


The last of the solitary Apiarie have the first joint of their pos- 
terior tarsi dilated inferiorly on the outer side, so that the following | 
joint is inserted nearer the inner angle of the extremity of the pre- 
ceding one than to the opposite angle. The outer side of this first 
joint, as well as that of the tibiz, is densely crowded with thick hairs 
forming a sort of brush or tuft, particularly in certain species foreign 
to Europe, and thence the term Scopulipedes, which in my Fam. 
Nat. du Régn. Anim., I have given to this last division of the soli- 
tary Apiarie. The under part of their abdomen is naked, or at 
least destitute of a silken brush. The number of cubital cells, with 
the exception of a few species, is three, of which each of the two last 
receives a recurrent nervure. 

Sometimes the maxillary palpi consist of from four to six joints. 

In these, the mandibles exhibit one tooth at most on the inner 
side. They fly with a hum from flower to flower, and with great ra- 
pidity. Several males have a bundle of hairs on the first and last 
joint of the intermediate tarsi. Others are distinguished from their 
females either by their long antenne, or by a more remarkable 
thickening of the two thighs of the second pair of legs, or by that of 
the two last. The anterior extremity of their head is frequently 
coloured with yellow or white. The outer side of the tibiz and of 
the first tarsial joint of the posterior legs, in the females, is often 
densely pilose. They construct their nests either in the ground’ or 
in the cracks and holes in old walls. Several prefer grounds cut 
perpendicularly and exposed tothe sun. The cells, in which they 
deposit their eggs, are formed of earth and shaped like a thimble, or 
those of the Megachiles, and extremely smooth internally. They 
close the opening with the same material. 

Those species, in which the two lateral divisions of the ligula are 
as long as the.labial palpi and setaceous, and where the males have 
long antennz, form the subgenus Lucera proper. M. Spinola, under 
the generic name of Macrocera, has separated from it certain spe- 
cies in which the maxillary palpi have but five distinct joints, and 
the superior wings but two cubital cells. 

The Me issopgs, Lat., are American Eucerz with but four joints 
in their maxillary palpi. They have three cubital cells. 

E. longicornis; Apis longicornis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. 
Germ., fascic.; LXIV, 21, the male; LX XVIII, 19, and LXIV, 
16, the female. The male is black; labrum and anterior ex- 
tremity of the head yellow; its superior portion, thorax, and 


spines, the inner one serrated. This subgenus approaches Macrocera and Epi- 
charis. 


160 INSECTA. 


two first abdominal annuli are covered with a russet-down; an- 
tenne black and somewhat longer than the body. The antenne 
of the female are short; the maxille and labium project slightly 
at base, the abdomen is marked with grey stripes, and the anus 

is russet. She appears in the very beginning of spring(1). 
In the other Apiariz of this subdivision, the paraglossz are 
much shorter than the ligula; they always exhibit three cubital cells. 
In some, the maxillary palpi evidently consist of six joints, as in 


Me.uirrurGa, Lat. 


Where the antenne are short and terminated in a club in the 
males. All the joints of the palpi are continuous and in the same 
direction(2). 


Antnopuora, Lat.—Megilla, Centris, Fab. 


Where the antenne are filiform in both sexes, and the two last 
joints of the labial palpi form a little oblique stem. The 

A. parietine, Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., ITI, builds her nest in 

walls, and constructs a perpendicular and slightly curved tube 

at its entrance of grains of earth. Having deposited her eggs, 

she destroys it, or perhaps employs it in closing up the en- 

trance(3). é 
In others, the maxillary palpi consist of but five joints, and those 
of the labial palpi are continuous. This is what distinguishes the 


Sarapopa, Lat.(4) 


Finally, others have but four joints in these maxillary palpi. The 
first joint of the posterior tarsi of the males is very large, curved, 
and arched or concave at its internal extremity. A stout, dentated 
spme is observable at the same end of the posterior tibiz of the fe- 
males. 


{1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 173. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 173. 

(3) Lat. Ibid., 173. 

(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 173. 


HYMENOPTERA. 161 


AnoyLoscE.is, Lat.(1) 


In those, the mandibles are pluridentated on the inner side; the 
maxillary palpi, as in the preceding subgenus, consist of but four 
joints. 


_Cenrris, Fab. 


The species of this subgenus are only found in America(2). 
-_ Sometimes the maxillary palpi have but a single and very small 
joint which in some even becomes invisible. The paraglosse are 
very short, and the mandibles dentated. 


Epicuaris, Klug.—Centris, Fab. 


Where the last joints of the labial palpi are in the same direction 
as the preceding ones, are rather indistinct and form the point of 
those organs which resemble very elongated sete. The second and 
third cubital cells receive, each, a recurrent nervure(3). 


Acantuoprus, Kliig.—Xylocopa, Fab. 


Where the two last joints of the labial palpi form a small, oblique 
and lateral.stem; the third cubital cell receives the two recurrent 
nervures. aif 

The internal extremity of the two posterior tibize presents two 
strong dentated spines(4). - 

The last of the Apiariz form communities composed of males and 
females, and a considerable number of neuters or labourers. In the in- 
ternal face of the posterior tibie—la palette—of these latter indivi- 
duals is a smooth depression—/a corbeille—in which they place the 
pellet of pollen collected with the silken down or brush attached to 
the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi—la piéce carée—of the 
same leg. The maxillary palpi are very small and formed of a 
single joint. The antenne are geniculate. 


(1) Insects brought from Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire. My genus Melitome, 
Fam. Nat. du Régn. Anim., originally formed with female Ancylcscelides, must be 
suppressed. That of the Tetrapedia, Kliig, perhaps re-enters the preceding one. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., 177. According to Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, the Ptilotopi,. 
Klig, are true Centres. 

(3) Lat., [bid., 178. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., 178. 

Vou. 1V.—V 


162 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the posterior tibie are terminated by two spines, as in 


Evetossa, Lat. Fab. 


Where the labrum is square, and the pseudo-proboscis is as long as 
the body; the labial palpi terminate in a point(1), formed by the two 
last joints. 


Bomeus, Lat. Fab. 


Where the labrum is transversal, the pseudo-proboscis is much 
shorter than the body, and the second joint of the labial palpi termi- 
nates ina point, bearing the two others on its outer side. 

The vulgar name of these Insects, or Bourdons, is applied (in 
France) to the males of the domestic Bee, but the Insects of which 
we are now speaking are much larger, more rounded, and covered 
with hairs frequently arranged in variously coloured bands. They 
are well known to children, who frequently put them to death in 
order to obtain the honey contained within their body. They in- 
habit subterranean nests in communities of fifty or sixty, and some- 
times of two or three hundred individuals. The society is dissolved 
on the approach of winter. It is composed of males, distinguished 
by their small size, reduced head, narrow mandibles, bearded, and 
terminated by two teeth, and frequently by a difference of colours; 
of females, which are larger than the others, furnished with mandi- 
bles formed like a spoon, as is also the case with those of the newters 
or labourers; the latter, as to size, are intermediate between the 
males and females; Reaumur however says that there are two varie- 
ties; the first, stronger and of a moderate size, and the second, 
smaller, which appeared to him to be the most lively and active. 
Huber, Jun. has verified this fact. According to him, several of the 
labourers which are hatched in the spring copulate with the males 
that have proceeded from their common mother, and lay soon after, 
but producing males only, which are to fecundate the ordinary fe- 
males, or those which appear late in the season, and are destined to 


(1) Even in those species where the body is almost glabrous, such as the den- 
tata, cordata, &c., the posterior face of the first joint of the two last tarsi is still 
furnished with a brush. The habits of these Insects are unknown to us. Some 
individuals differ from others by the anterior convexity or thickening of their 
posterior tibiz, where we also remark, near the outer margin, a cleft or narrow 
and longitudinal fossula. The genus Actas of Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. 
Méthod., Insect., X, 105—appears to have been established on similar individuals. 
See Lat., Ibid. ‘Vhese Apiarie are peculiar to South America. 


HYMENOPTERA. 163 


establish a new colony in the spring of the ensuing year. All the 
others, the little females not excepted, perish. 

Such of the ordinary females as have escaped the severity of the 
winter take advantage of the first fine weather to construct their 
nests. One species—4pis lapidaria—establishes itself on the surface 
of the earth under stones, but all the others form their habitation in 
it, frequently descending to a depth of one or two feet, in the way we 
are about to describe. Dry plains, fields, and hills are the localities 
they select. These subterranean cavities, which are of considerable 
extent and wider than high, have the figure of adome. The ceiling 
is constructed with earth and with moss, carded by these Insects, 
which they transport there, fibre by fibre, entering the cavity back- 
wards. A coating of coarse wax is laid over its walls. Sometimes 
a simple opening, designedly left at the bottom of the nest, serves 
for an entrance, and then again a winding passage covered with moss, 
and a foot or two long, leads to the domicil. The bottom of the 
Cavity is lined with a layer of leaves, for the accommodation of the 
brood. The females first place brown, irregular, mammiliform 
masses of wax there, called patée by Reaumur, and which, on ac- 
count of their shape and colour, he compares to truffles. Their in- 
ternal cavities are destined to enclose the eggs and larve. There 
the latter live in society until the moment has arrived when they are 
to become nymphs; they then separate and spin ovoid and silken co- 
coons, laid verticaliy against each other. In this state the Insect is 
always reversed, or, like the female nymphs of the common Bee, with 
the head downwards; we always find these cocoons perforated infe- 
feriorly, when the perfect Insects have left them. Reaumur says 
that.the larve feed on the wax which forms their dwelling; accord- 
ing to Huber, it merely protects them from cold and wet, their ali- 
ment consisting of a tolerably large quantity of pollen moistened 
with honey, with which the labourers carefully supply them; when it 
is consumed they perforate the cover of their cells, furnish them with 
more, and shut them up again... They even enlarge them when the 
increased growth of the larve causes them to be too much confined. 
We also find in these nests three or four small bodies composed of 
brown wax, or the same matter as the patée, and shaped like tum- 
blers or almost cylindrical pots, always open, and more or less filled 
with good honey. These reservoirs of the honey are not always 
placed in the same situation. It has been asserted that the labour- 
ers employed the empty cocoons for a similar use, but this I doubt, 
as they are of a silken material and perforated inferiorly. 

The larve are hatched in four or five days after the eggs have been 
laid, and complete their metamorphosis in the months of June and 


164 INSECTA. 


July. The labourers remove the wax that clogs their cocoon to fa- 
cilitate their issue. It was formerly supposed that they produced 
labourers only, but we have already seen that some males are among 
them, whose functions have been indicated. These labourers assist 
the female in her work. The number of cells which serve as habita- 
tions to the larve and nymphs increases, and they form irregular 
combs placed in stories, on the edges of which we particularly ob- 
serve the brown patée of Reaumur. According to Huber, the la- 
bourers are extremely fond of the ova of the female, and sometimes, 
in her absence, even break open the cells in which they are deposit- 
ed, in order to suck the milky fluid they contain! a most extraordi- 
nary fact, which seems to belie the known attachment of the labour- 
ers for the germs of that race of which they are the protectors and 
_guardians. The wax’ produced by them, according to this same 
naturalist, has the same origin as that of our domestic Bee, or is 
merely elaborated honey that also transudes through the intervals 
of some of the abdominal annuli. Several females live amicably to- 
gether under one roof and exhibit no symptoms of aversion for each 
other. They copulate abroad, either in the air or on plants, where 
I have seen them thus united. The females are much less prolific 
than those of our domestic Bee. 
The following species are common in the environs of Paris. 

B.muscorum; Apis muscorum, L.; Reaum., Insect., VI, ii, 1, 
2, 3, yellowish; hairs of the thorax fulvous. The same colours 
in all the individuals. 

B. lapidarius; Apis lapidaria, L..; Reaum., Ibid., I, i, 4. The’ 
female is black, with a reddish anus and colourless wings. 
The male—Bombus arbustorum, Fab.—has the front of the 
head and the two extremities of the thorax yellow. The anus 
is red as inthe female. This species makes its nest under piles 
of stones. 

B. terrestris; Apis terrestris, L.; B. souterain, Reaum., Ibid., 
III,i. Black; posterior extremity of the thorax and base of the 
abdomen yellow; anus white(1). 

Sometimes the social Apiariz have no spines at the extremity of 
their posterior tibiz. 


(1) For the other species, see the Memoir of M. Huber, Lin. Trans., VI; Jurine 
on the Hymenoptera, genus Breme, and Panzer on the same order of Insects. 
With respect to their male organs of generation, see the Memoir of Lachat and 
Audouin. 


HYMENOPTERA. 165 


They form two subgenera: 


Apts, Lat. 


Or that of Bees properly so called, where the first joint of the 
posterior tarsi of the labourers forms along square, and is fur- 
nished on the inner side with a silken down divided into transverse 
or striated bands. 

Apis mellifica, L.; Reaum., Insect., V, xxi—xxxviii. Black- 
ish; scutellum and abdomen of the same colour; a transverse 
greyish band, formed of down, at the base of the third and fol- 
lowing abitoninal annuli. 

Bees proper are much smaller and more oblong than the 
Bombi. Their body is merely furnished with down in particu- 
lar places, and its colours vary but little. Their communities 
consist of labourers or neuters, usually from fifteen to twenty 
thousand in number, and sometimes extending to thirty thou- 
sand; of from six to eight hundred males, and in some hives 
of a thousand and more, called bourdons by the French Api- 
arists(1), and faux-bourdons by Reaumur; and commonly of a 
single female, considered by the ancients as the king or head of 
the community, and styled a queen by us. 

The labourers, smaller than the others, have their antennz 
composed of twelve joints, and the abdomen of six annuli; the 
first joint of the posterior tarsi, or the square piece (piece carrée), 
is dilated in the form of a pointed palette, at the exterior angle 
of their base, and densely covered on its inner side with short 
fine, silky down; they are armed with a sting. The female pre- 
sents the same characters, but the abdomen of the labourers is 
shorter. Their mandibles are spoon-shaped, and not dentated. 
In the outer side of their posterior tibiz is that smooth depress- 
ion edged with hairs called the corbeille or baskets the silky 
brush of the first joint of the tarsi of the same legs has seven or 
eight transverse striz. 

The males and females are the-largest; their mandibles are 
hairy and emarginated under the point; the proboscis is shorter, 
partigularly in the males. These latter differ from the former 
and from the labourers in their antennz, which consist of thirteen 
joints; in their more rounded head and larger eyes, elongated 
and united above; in their smaller and more hairy mandibles, in. 
the absence of a sting, in the four short anterior legs, of which 


(1) Orour Drone. Am. Ed. 


166 


INSECTA. 


the two first are arcuated, and finally in the piece carrée which 
has neither palette nor silken brush. Their sexual organs re- 
semble two horns, partly of a reddish yellow, accompanied by 
a penis terminated en palette, and some other parts. If these 
organs be forcibly protruded the Insect dies instantly. 

The interior of the abdominal cavity of the females and la- 
bourers presents two stomachs, the intestines, and poison sac. 
A tolerably large aperture situated at the superior base of the 
proboscis, under the labrum, and closed by a little triangular 
piece called /angue by Reaumur, the epipharynx of Savigny, 
transmits the aliment and leads to a slender esophagus that tra- 
verses the interior of the thorax, and thence passes to the an- 
terior stomach, or rather crop, which contains the honey. The 
following stomach, according to Reaumur, contains the pollen 
or wax-like matter, and has its surface marked by annular and 
transverse ruge, in the manner of hoops. This abdominal ca- 
vity in the females contains two large ovaries composed of nu- 
merous sacculi, each of which encloses from sixteen to seventeen 
eggs. Each ovary terminates at the anus, near which it dilates 
into a pouch, where the egg is arrested, and receives a viscid 
humour furnished by a neighbouring gland. According to the 
observations of Huber, Jun., the inferior semi-annuli of the abdo- 
men of the labourers, the first and last excepted, have each, on 
their internal surface, two pouches in which the wax is secreted 
and moulded into laminz, that afterwards ooze out through 
the intervals between the rings. Under these pouches is a par- 
ticular membrane formed of a very small network, with hexa- 
gonal meshes, that unites to the lining membrane of the abdo- 
minal cavity. 

These observations on the internal anatomy of the Bee, with 
the exception of some few modifications, will apply to the Bom- 
bi properly so called(1). Wax, according to the experiments 
of the same naturalist, is nothing more than elaborated honey, 
and the pollen mixed with a little of that substance only serves 
as food for these Insects and their larve. 

M. Huber distinguishes two kinds of labourers or working 
Bees. The first, which he calls ciriéres, collect provisions and 
all the materials requisite for building, and employ the same. 
The second, or the nouwrrices (nurses), smaller and weaker, are 
formed for retirement, and their functions are almost re- 


(1) [have also verified this fact. See my Memoir on this subject in the Ann. 
du Mus, d’Hist. Nat. 


HYMENOPTERA. 167 


duced to the rearing of the young, and the internal economy of 
the hive. 

We have seen that the labourers or working bees resemble 
the females in several particulars. Certain curious experiments 
have proved that they are of one sex, and that they may become 
mothers, if, when in their state of larve and three days after 
they are hatched, they receive a peculiar kind of aliment or that 
which is given tothe queen-larve. But even then they can only 
acquire all the faculties of the latter by being placed in a larger 
cell or one similar to that of the larve of the female proper, the 
royal cell. If fed in this way intheir own cell, they can only 
produce males, and differ from the females proper by being 
smaller. The labourersthen are merely females whose ovaries 
have not been developed in consequence of the nature of the 
food given to them while in the state of larve. 

The substance of which their combs are composed, being ill 
adapted to resist the effects of the weather, and as they do not 
construct a nest or general envelope, these Insects can only 
establish their colonies in cavities where their work finds a na- 
tural shelter. ~The labourers, which are alone charged with the 
work, form those lamine composed of two opposing rows of 
hexagonal alveoli with a pyramidal base formed of three rhombs. 
These alveoli have received the name of cells, and each lamina 
that of comb. They are always perpendicular, parallel, fixed at 
top or by one of the edges, and separated by spaces which allow 
the Bees to pass between them. The cells are thus placed hori- 
zontally. Distinguished geometricians have demonstrated that 
their form is the most economical with respect to the expendi- 
ture of wax, and the most advantageous as to the extent of the 
space contained in each cell. Bees, however, know how to 
modify this form according to circumstances. They cut away 
and fit their faces piece by piece. These cells, with the excep- 
tion of that proper to the larva and nymph of the female, are 
almost equal; some contain the brood, and the remainder the 
honey and pollen of flowers. Some of the cells containing honey 
are open, and the remainder, or those held in reserve, are sealed 
up with a flat or slightly convex lid. The royal cells, which 
vary in number from two to forty, are much larger, almost 
cylindrical, somewhat narrower at the end, and have little cavi- 
ties on their external surface. They usually hang from the 
margin of the combs, in the manner of stalactites, so that the 
larve contained in them are in a reversed position. Some of 
them weigh as much as one hundred and fifty of the ordinary 


168 


INSECTA. 


cells. The cells of the males are of an intermediate size, be- 
tween those of the preceding and those of the labourers, and 
placed here and there. Bees always continue their combs from 
above downwards. They stop the little chinks and apertures of 
their domicil with a species of mastich, which they collect from 
different trees, called propolis. 

Copulation takes place in the beginning of summer out of the 
hive, and, according to M. Huber, the female returns to it with 
the genital organs of the male attached to the extremity of her 
abdomen. Itis thought that this single fecundation vivifies all 
the eggs she may lay in the course of two years, and perhaps 
during the whole of her life. She produces the different batches 
in rapid succession, and does not cease, laying till autumn. 
Réaumur estimates the number laid by a female in the spring 
during the space of twenty days at twelve thousand. Guided 
unerringly by her instinct she makes no mistake in selecting 
their appropriate cells. Sometimes, however, as where the 
total number is not sufficient, she places several eggs in one. 
The labourers subsequently make a selection. All those which 
she lays in the ensuing spring produce labourers and are hatched 
in four or five days. 

Bees take care to furnish their larve with patée in quantities 
proportioned to their age, and on which they cling with their 
bodies curved into an arc. Six or seven days after they are 
hatched, they prepare to undergo their metamorphosis. Shut 
up in their cells by the labourers who close the orifice with a 
convex lid, they line the parietes of their domicil with a tissue 
of silk, spin a cocoon, become nymphs, and, at the expiration 
of about twelve days, issue forth in their perfect state. The 
labourers immediately clean out the vacant cells, in order that 
they may be prepared for the reception of another egg. This 
is not the case however with the royal cells; they are destroyed 
and new ones constructed if necessary. The eggs containing 
males are produced two months later, and those of the female 
soon after the latter. 

This succession of generations forms so many particular 
communities, prepared to form new colonies, and known by the 
name of swarms. A single hive sometimes produces three or 
four; but the last are always small. Those which weigh from 
six to eight pounds are the best. Finding themselves too much 
confined in their habitation, they frequently leave their natal 
locality. Particular signs intimate to the owner the loss with 


HYMENOPTERA. 169 


which he is menaced; he endeavours to prevent it, or to profit 
by the emigration. 

Dreadful combats sometimes take place among Bees. Ata 
particular epoch in which the males become useless, the fe- 
males having been fecundated—from the month of June to that 
of July—the labourers put them to death, extending the earuane 

‘even to the larve and nymphs of that sex. 

Bees have enemies both external and internal, and are ati: 
ject to various diseases. 

The intelligent apiarist bestows particular attention on these 
animals, carefully selects, among the different kinds of hives 
that have been invented, that which is the least expensive in its 
construction, and the best adapted to preserve and rear them; 
he studies their habits, foresees the accidents with which they 
are threatened, and never has occasion to regret his labour and 
trouble. The origin of the attention bestowed upon Bees is lost 
in the remotest antiquity. With the ancient Egyptians the 
Bee was the hieroglyphic emblem of royalty. 

The true Bees are only found in the eastern continent; and 
those of southern and eastern Europe, and of Egypt, differ from 
those that inhabit France, which have been transported to Ame- 
rica and other places where they are now naturalized. 

The species found in the Isle of France and in Madagascar 
—/. unicolor, Lat.—produces honey called vert or green, that 
is held in great estimation(1). - 

The last subgenus of the social Apiariz, or 


Metirona, Illig. Lat.—7vrigona, Jur. 


Is distinguished from the preceding one by the form of the first 
joint of the posterior tarsi, which is narrowed at base, or has the 
figure of a reversed triangle, and is destitute of striz on the silken. 
brush of its inner side. There are but two complete cubital cells in 
the superior wings, while in the Bees there are three, the last linear 
and oblique(2). 

These Hymenoptera are und in South America. They construct 
their nests on the tops of trees, or in their hollows. 


(1) For the other species, see Lat., in the Obs. Zool. et Anal. of Messrs Hum- 
boldt and Bonpland. 

(2) Those species, in which the mandibles are not dentated, are the MELironm 
properly so called. Those, in which they are, form the genus Triegona. See my 
Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 182. 

Vout. 1V.—W 


170 : INSECTA. 


That of the WZ. amalthée is shaped like a bagpipe. The honey 
it produces is sweet, and very agreeable to the palate, but ex- 
tremely liquid, and is soon decomposed. The Indians extract a 
spirit from it of whick they are extravagantly fond. 

M. Cordier, of the Ac. Roy. des Sc., and professor of geology to 
the Jardin du Roi, has’in his possession a fragment of amber con- 
taining an individual of this species. It appears that other Meliponz 
_—Trigonz, Lat.—are found in the island of Sumatra. 


ORDER X. 


LEPIDOPTERA(L): 


The tenth order of Insects terminates the series of those 
which are furnished with four wings, and presents characters 
exclusively peculiar to it. 

Both sides of the wings are covered with small, coloured 
scales, resembling farinaceous dust, that are removed by 
merely coming in contact with the finger. A proboscis, to 
which the name of lingua(2) or tongue has been aflixed,- 
rolled spirally between two palpi, covered with scales or 
hairs, forms the most important part of the mouth, and is the 
instrument with which these Insects extract the nectar from 
flowers, their only aliment. In our general observations upon 
the class of Insects, we have seen, that this proboscis or trunk 
is composed of two tubular threads, representing the maxille, 
each bearing, near its external base, a very small (superior) 
palpus in the form of a tubercle. ‘The apparent (inferior) 
palpi, those which forma sort of sheath to the proboscis, re- 
place the labial palpi of the triturating Insects; they are 
cylindrical or conical, usually turned up, composed of three 


\ 


(1) The Glossata, Fab. 
(2) The spiritrompe, according to the nomenclature of Latreille. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 171 


joints, and inserted in a fixed labium, which forms the paries 
of the portion of the buccal cavity, inferior to the proboscis. 
Two little and scarcely distinct, corneous, and more or less 
-ciliated pieces, situated, one on each side, on the anterior 
and superior margin of the front of the head, near the eyes, 
seem to be vestiges of mandibles. Finally, we observe, and 
in equally exiguous proportions, the labrum or upper lip. 

The antenne vary and are always multiarticulated. Two 
ocelli are observable in several species, but concealed between 
the scales(1). The three segments of which the trunk of the 
hexapoda is composed, are united in one single body; the first 
is very short, and the two others are confounded together. 
The scutellum is triangular, but the apex is directed towards 
the head. ‘The wings are simply veined, and vary in size, 
figure and position; in several, the inferior ones are plaited 
longitudinally near their inner margin. At the base of each 
of the superior wings is a kind of epaulette, prolonged pos- 
teriorly, that corresponds to the piece called ¢egu/a in the 

Hymenoptera. As it is more developed here, I will call it 
pterygoda. The abdomen, composed of from six to seven 
annuli, is attached to the thorax by a very small portion of 
its diameter,. and presents neither sting nor ovipositor analo- 
- logous to that of the Hymenoptera. In several females, 
however, as in Cossus, the last rings become narrowed, and 
extended to form an oviduct resembling a pointed and retrac- 
tile tail. ‘The tarsi always have five joints. There are never 
more than two kinds of individuals, males and females. The 
abdomen of the former is terminated by a kind of flat foreeps 
which contains the penis. 

The females usually deposit their ova, frequently very nu- 
merous, on the vegetable surfaces which are to nourish their 
larve, and soon after perish. 

The larve of Lepidopterous Insects are well known by the 
name of caterpillars. ‘They have six squamous or hooked 


(1) According to an observation made by Dalman, they do not exist in the 
Diurne. 


172 INSECTA. 


feet, which correspond to the legs of the perfect Insect, and 
from four to ten additional membranous ones, the twe last of 
which are situated at the posterior extremity of the body, 
near the anus; those which have but ten or twelve in all, have 
been called, from their mode of progression, geometra. They 
cling to the plane of position with their squamous feet, and 
then elevating the intermediate segments of the body in the 
form of a ring or buckle, approximate the two hind feet to 
the preceding ones, disengage the latter, hold on with the 
last feet, and move their body forwards to recommence the 
same operation. . Several of these geometre, when at rest, 
remain fixed to the branches of plants by the hind feet alone, 
where,.in the form, colour and direction of their body they 
resemble a twig; they can support themselves in this position 
for a long time, without exhibiting the slightest symptom of 
life. So fatiguing an attitude must require prodigious muscu- 
lar foree, and in fact Lyonet counted four thousand and 
forty-one muscles in the caterpillar of the Cossus ligniperda. 
Some caterpillars with fourteen or sixteen feet, but of which 
some of the intermediate membranous ones are shorter than 
the others, have been called pseudo-geometre. ‘The mem- 
branous feet are frequently terminated by a more or less com- 
plete crown of little hooks. 

The body of these larve are. generally elongated, almost 
cylindrical, soft, variously coloured, sometimes naked, and 
sometimes covered with hairs, tubercles and spines. It is 
composed of twelve segments or annuli, exclusive of the head, 
with nine stigmata on each side. Their head is invested with 
a corneous or squamous dermis, and presents on each side 
six shining granules, which appear to be ocelli; it is also fur- 
nished with two very short and conical antenne, and a mouth 
composed of strong mandibles, two maxille, a labium and four 
small palpi. The silk they employ is elaborated in two long — 
and tortuous internal vessels, of which the attenuated supe- 
rior extremities terminate in the lip. A tubular and conical 
mammilla is the spindle through which the threads are spun. 

Most caterpillars feed on the leaves of plants; some gnaw 


‘LEPIDOPTERA. Ext 173 


their flowers, roots, buds and seeds ; others attack the ligneous 
or hardest part of trees, softening it by means of a fluid which 
they disgorge. Certain species attack our woollens and furs, 
thereby doing us much injury: even our leather, bacon, wax 
and lard are not spared by them. Several confine themselves 
exclusively to a single article of diet; others are less delicate, 
and devour all sorts of matters(1). 

Some of them form societies, and frequently live under a 
silken tent, spun by them in common, which even shelters 
them during the winter. Several construct sheaths for them- 
selves, either fixed or portable. Others make their abode in 
the parenchyma of leaves, where they form galleries. The 
greater number are diurnal. The others never issue forth 
but at night. The severity of winter, so fatal to almost all 
Insects, does not affect certain Phalenex, which only appear 
in that season. 

Caterpillars’usually change their skin four times, previously 
to passing into the state of a nymph or chrysalis.. Most of 
them spin a cocoon in which they enclose themselves. A fre- 
quently reddish liquor or sort of meconium, which Lepidopte- 
rous Insects eject per anum, at the moment of their meta- 
morphosis, softens or weakens the extremity of the cocoon, 
and facilitates their exit ; one of these extremities also is gene- 
rally thinner than the other, or presents a favourable issue by 
the peculiar disposition of the fibres. Other caterpillars are 
contented with connecting leaves, particles of earth, or of 
the substances on which they have lived, and thus forming a 
rude cocoon. The chrysalides of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, 
ornamented with golden spots, whence the term chrysalis, are 
naked and fixed by the posterior extremity of the body. The 
nymphs of the Lepidoptera present a special character, 
of which we have spoken in our general observations on the 


(1) One of the most evident proofs of the divine providence is the perfect 
* coincidence of the appearance of the caterpillar with that of the plant on which 
it is to feed. ° 


174 14 _ INSECTA. - 


class of Insects. They are swathed or resemble mummies(1). 
Those of several Insects of this order, particularly of the 
Diurne, undergo their metamorphosis in a few days; they 
even frequently produce two generations in the course of the 
year. The caterpillars or chrysalides of others, however, 
remain during the winter in one of those states, and only 
appear as perfect Insects in the spring or summer of the fol- 
lowing year. Generally speaking, the eggs laid in the fall 
are not hatched till the ensuing spring. The Lepidoptera 
issue from their envelope in the usual manner, or through a 
slit which is effected on the back of the thorax. 

The intestine of caterpillars consists of a large tube without 
flexures, of which the anterior portion is sometimes slightly 
separated in the manner of a stomach, and the posterior forms 
‘a wrinkled cloaca; their four biliary vessels are very long 
and inserted very far back. 

In the perfect Insect, we find a first lateral stomach or crop, 
a second inflated or turgid stomach, anda tolerably long small 
intestine, with a cecum near the cloaca(2). 

The larve of the Ichneumonides and Chalcidites deliver 
us from a great portion of these destructive animals. 

We will divide this order into three families, which cor- 
respond to the three genera of which it is composed in the 
system of Linnzus. 


(1) The sheaths of the legs and antennz are fixed, a character peculiar to this 
sort of metamorphosis. 

(2) For the anatomy of the caterpillar, see the admirable work of Lyonet; and 
for the development of the organs in the chrysalis and butterfly, that of Herold, 
entitled History of the development of Butterflies, in German, Cassel and Marburg, 
1815. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 175 


FAMILY I. 


DIURNA. 


This family(1) is the only one in which the exterior mar- 
gin of the inferior wings does not present a rigid, squamous 
seta or kind of bridle for retaining the two superior ones. 
These latter, and even most frequently the former, are raised 
perpendicularly when the Insect is at rest. The antenne 
are sometimes terminated by a globuliform inflation or little 
club, and are sometimes almost of equal thickness through- 
. out or even more slender, and form a hooked point at the 
extremity. 

This family comprises the genus 


Parivio, Lin. 


The larve always have sixteen feet. The Chrysalides are almost 
always naked, are attached by the tail, and most commonly angular. 
The perfect Insect, always provided with a proboscis or trunk, flies 
during the day only, and the colours which ornament the under part 
of the wings do not yield in beauty to those which decorate their 
superior surface. 


We will divide these Insects into two sections. 

Those of the first have but a single pair of spurs or spines to their 
tibie, which are found on their posterior extremity. Their four 
wings are raised perpendicularly when at rest. Their antenne are 
sometimes inflated at the extremity, globuliform, or in a little club 
_ truncated and rounded at the summit, and sometimes almost filiform. 

This section includes the genus Paritio and the Hesperia rurico- 
lz of the system of Fabricius. 


(1) Some of the Nocturna excepted. 

For the genera of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, see the first numbers of the Descrip- 
tive Catalogue of the Lepidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company, of 
M. Horsfield. 


176 INSECTA. 


We may divide this section, extremely rich in species, in the fol- 
lowing manner. 

1. Those in which the third joint of the inferior palpi is some- 
times almost wanting, and sometimes very distinct, but as well fur- 
nished with scales as the preceding one, and in which the hooks of 
the tarsi are very apparent or salient. 

Their caterpillars are elongated and almost cylindrical. Their 

chrysalides are almost always angular, sometimes smooth, but en- 
closed in a rude cocoon. 

Of these, there are some—the Hexapoda—in which all the feet are 
adapted for walking, and are almost identical in both sexes(1). Their 
chrysalis, in addition to the ordinary posterior attachment, is fixed 
by a silken thread over its body. That of some is enclosed in a rude 
cocoon. The central cell of the lower wing is closed inferiorly(2). 

Here the internal margin of these wings is concave or plaited. 


~ ~ 


Paritio proper.—P. Hquites, Lin. 


Where the inferior palpi are very short, scarcely reaching the cly- 
peus with their superior extremity, and their third joint is indistinct. 

The caterpillars, when alarmed, protrude from the superior part 
of their neck a soft, forked horn, that usually diffuses a penetrating 
and disagreeable odour. Their skin is naked. The chrysalis is at- 
tached with a silken band and exposed. r 

The species of this subgenus are remarkable for their size arid 
varied colouring. They are more particularly abundant in the tro- 
pical countries of both hemispheres. Those with red spots on the 
breast form the division of the Lquites Troes or Trojan Knights of 
Linnzus. Those which are destitute of those marks in that place 


(1) The Papilios properly so called, or those belonging to the Linnzan division 
of the Hquites, are connected by one extremity of the series with the mottled 
Danaides, and by the other with the Parnassii. From the latter we pass to Thais 
and thence to Pieris. The preceding Danaides connect themselves with the He- 
liconii- From this it follows that we should begin the series of the diurnal Lepi- 
doptera with the Tetrapoda, such as Satyrus, Pavonia, Morpho and Nymphalis, in 
order to reach the Heliconii through Argynnis and Cethosia. The Diurne would 
be divided into two great sections; those whose chrysalids are suspended verti- 
cally, and simply attached by the extremity of their tail, and those where they are 
not only fixed by that extremity, but also by a silken band surrounding the body 
like a sling. The first are always tetrapodous. We would begin with those of 
which the caterpillars are naked or nearly sc, and generally bifid at the posterior 
extremity; then would come those where they are spinous. 

(2) I employed this character in my Gener. Crust. et Insect.; Dalman and Go- 
dart have generalized its application in relation to this family. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 177 


he styles Achivi or Greeks. The inferior wings of several are pro- 
longed into a sort of tail. Such is the 
P. machaon, Lin.; P. grand-porte-queue, Godart, Hist. Nat. 
des Lépid. de France, I, 1, 2. Wings yellow, spotted and 
striped with black; inferior wings prolonged into a tail and with 
blue spots near the posterior margin, one of them ocelliform; 
some red on the internal angle. France. 
The caterpillar is green with black rings dotted with red. It 
feeds on the leaves of the carrot, fennel, &c. 
Two other tailed Papilios are found in France, the P. poda- 
lirtus, Godart, Ibid., I, 1, 23 and the P. Alexanor(1). 


ZELIMA, Fab. 


This subgenus only differs from Papilio proper in the club of the 
antenne which is shorter and more rounded. 
I know two species, one from Senegal, the other from Gui- 
nea, both of which are in the splendid collection of Count De- 
jean. 


Parnassius, Lat.—Doritis, Fab. 


Where the inferior palpi evidently extend above the clypeus, taper 
to a point and are distinctly triarticulated. The terminal button of 
their antennz is short, almost ovoid and straight. The females 
have a kind of corneous boat-shaped sac at the posterior extremity 
of their abdomen. 

The caterpillars also have a retractile tentaculum in the neck 
like those of the true Papilio, but the cocoon in which they become 
chrysalides is formed of leaves connected by filaments of silk. 

The species are exclusively proper to the Alpine and sub- 
alpine regions of Europe and the north of Asia. Such for in- 
stance is the 

P. Apollo; Papilio Apollo, L.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid. 
de France, II, B, ii, 1. White, spotted with black; four ocel- 


(1) For the remaining species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc. Méthod., arti- 
cle Papillon, genus Papillon. See alsd, for European species, the excellent work 
of Ochsenheimer, continued by M. Treitschke. 

For the species of this genus and of those Lepidoptera in general that inhabit 
this country, see the work of Messrs Bois-Duval and Major Le Conte on the Lepi- 
doptera of the United States, now being published in Paris. Am. Ed. 

Vor. IV.—X 


178 INSECTA. 


lated spots, bordered with a red circle and a black one, on the 
inferior wings. 

The caterpillar lives on the Sedum telephium, on the Sazt- 
fraga, &c. It is of a velvet-black with a series of red dots on 
each side, and another on the back. The chrysalis is rounded, 
of a blackish green sprinkled with white or bluish(1). 


Tuats, Fab. 


The palpi of the Parnassii, but the terminal button of the antennz 
elongated and curved; nocorneous pouch at the posterior extremity — 
of the abdomen of the female. 

The caterpillars, as it appears, have no retractile tentaculum. 

The species are peculiar to the south of Europe, and some of 
them to the mountains(2). 7 

There, the inferior wings project under the abdomen, forming a 
groove for it. 

The caterpillars have no tentaculum. Several live on the Cruci- 
gere. 

These Lepidoptera—P. Danai candidi, L.—form two subgenera. 


Pieris, Schr.—Pontia, Fab. 


Where the inferior palpi are almost cylindrical, and slightly 
compressed, with the last at least almost as long as the preceding; 
the club of the antennz is ovoid(3). 


Cotas, Fab. e 


Where that club forms an elongated and reversed cone, and the 
inferior palpi are strongly compressed, with the last joint much 
shorter than the preceding one(4). 

In the other Papilios of the same division—7etrapoda—the two 
anterior legs are much shorter than the others, folded, non-ambula- 


(1) See Godart, Ibid., and Encyc. Méthod., article Papillon, genus Parnassien. 

(2) The P. hysipyle, rumina, Fab. See also the works before quoted. 

(3) Here come the Lepidoptera, designated by the general name of Brassicariz, 
such as the P. brassicxr, L., P. rape, L., P. napi, L., P. daplidice, L., P. stnapis, 
L., P. cardumines, L., &c. nearly all of which appear early in the spring. 


(4) P. Hyale, L.;—P. rhamni, L.;—P. Cleopatra, &c. See the works already 
quoted. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 179 


tory in both sexes, and sometimes in the males only. The chrysalis 
is simply suspended vertically by the posterior extremity. 

Sometimes the anterior legs, though folded and smaller than the 
others, differ from them but little. The inferior wings, of which 
the central cell is always closed posteriorly, but slightly clasp the 
abdomen in most of them. The inferior palpi are distant, slender, 
cylindrical, and generally very short. All the subgenera of this sub- 
division are foreign to Europe. 

We distinguish the Danaides—Danats; Euploea, Fab.; part of the 
P. danai festivi, L.—by their triangular wings and their antennz 
terminated by a kind of elongated and curved button(1); the Idex— 
Inga, Fab.—by their almost oval and elongated wings, and nearly 
filiform antennx(2). In these two subgenera the inferior palpi hardly 
reach above the clypeus, and their second joint is scarcely twice as 
long as the first. 

In the two following subgenera where the wings resemble those of 
the preceding subgenus, but are usually narrower and more elongated, 
and where the abdomen is also proportionally longer than that of 
most of the preceding ones, that joint is much longer than the first 
and its extremity evidently extends beyond the clypeus. In the Heli- 
conii—Henicontus, Lat.; Mechanitis, Fab.; P. pelicontt, Lin.—the an- 
tennz are twice the length of the head and thorax, and insensibly 
enlarged towards the extremity(3). Those of the Acree—Acrza, 
Fab.—are shortly and abruptly globuliform(4). 

Sometimes—P. nymphalis, L..—the two anterior legs are strongly 
folded, either apparent and very hairy, or small and concealed. The 
inferior wings, of which the central cell is open in several, evidently 
embrace the abdomen beneath. The inferior palpi are proportion- 
ally longer and frequently thicker and more approximated. 

Here, the central cell of the inferior wings is open. 

Those in which the inferior palpi are but slightly compressed, 
distant throughout their length, or at least at their extremity, and 
abruptly terminated by a slender and acicular joints; where the under 
surface of the wings frequently presents silvery or yellow spots ona 
fulvous ground; and the caterpillars of which are always covered 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 201; Encyc. Méthod., Insect. IX, article 
Papilion, genus Dana‘de. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., Idem; Encyc. Méthod., Ibid., genus Jdea. 

(3) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 201; Encyc. Méthod., article Papilion, 
genus Héliconie. 

(4) Lat. Ibid., fdem.; Encyc. Méthod., Ibid., genus Aerée. 


180 INSECTA. 


with spines or fleshy and hairy tubercles, compose the subgenera 
Crtuosia, Fab., and Arcynnis, Merire@a, Fab. In the first, seve- 
ral species of which have elevated and elongated wings, the in- 
ferior palpi are distant throughout their whole length, the hooks of 
the tarsi are simple, and the club of the antennz is oblong(1). In 
the second it is short and abrupt; the hooks of the tarsi are uniden- 
tated, and the inferior palpi are only distant at their extremity. 
The inferior wings are frequently round. 

Some—4rgynnis, Fab.—have nacred spots on the under part of 
their wings. Their caterpillars are furnished with spines, two 
on the neck longer than the rest. Those of the others—Meltea, 
Fabs—have little hairy tubercles; the wings are spotted like a chess- 
board, and the nacre is replaced by yellow, a circumstance which 
sometimes occurs in the preceding ones(2). 

Those in which the inferior palpi are contiguous throughout their 
whole length, terminated almost insensibly in a point, and strongly 
compressed, form five other subgenera. 


Vanessa, Fab. 


The Vanessz are removed from the following ones by their an- 
tennz, abruptly terminated by a short turbinated or ovoid button. 
Their caterpillars are densely spirous. 

V. morio; Papilio Antiopa, L.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid. 
de France, I, 5, 1. Wings angular, of a deep purple-black, with 
a yellowish or whitish band on the posterior margin, and a suite 
of blue spots above. 

Its caterpillar is blackish, spinous, and has a range of red, 
square, divided spots along the back. - It feeds on the leaves of 
the Birch, Poplar and Willow, where it lives in society. It 
appears at two periods. 

V. Jo; Papilio Io, L.; Godart, Ibid., I, 5,2. Wings angular 
and dentated, reddish-fulvous above with a large ocellated spot 
on each; that of the superior wings reddish in the centre and 
surrounded with a yellowish circle; the one on the inferior 
blackish, surrounded by a grey circle, and enclosing bluish 
spots; under surface of the wings blackish. 

Its caterpillar is black, dotted with white, and covered with 
hairy spines. On the Nettle. 


(1) See the works already quoted. — 
(2) Idem. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 181 


V. cardut, Papilio cardui, L.; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, sect. 2. 
Wings dentated; above red and varied with black and white; 
beneath marbled with grey, yellow and brown; five ocellated and 
bluish spots on their margin. 

The caterpillar lives solitary on the Thistle. It is sometimes 
brownish with yellow stripes, and sometimes russet with trans- 
verse yellow bands. It is spinous. The perfect Insect only 
appears towards the close of summer. 

V. Atalanta; Papilio Atalanta, L.; V. Vulcain, Godart, Ibid., 
I, 6, 1. Wings dentated, somewhat angular; above black, tra- 
versed by a beautiful red band, and with white spots on the 
superior ones; marbled with various colours beneath. 

The caterpillar is black, spinous, and has a suite of lemon- 
coloured lines on each side. It lives on the Nettle, prefers 
the seeds, and remains hidden on the top of the plant among 
the leaves, which it rolls up and secures with silk. 

The same division includes various other species very com- 
mon in France, such as the V. polychloros (Papilio polychioros, 
L.), the V. urtice (P. urtice, L.), the V. c. album (P. ¢. album, 
L.). The chrysalis of the latter bears a rude resemblance to a 
human face or the mask of a Satyr(1). 

In the four following subgenera the antenne terminate in an elon- 
gated club, or are almost filiform. 
The caterpillars are naked or present but few spines. 


LisyTHEaA, Fab. 


Where the males only have the two anterior legs very short and 
resembling a sort of tippet. The inferior palpi project considerably 


in the manner of a rostrum. ‘The superior wings are very angu- 
lar(2). 


& 
Brsuis.—Melanitis, Fab. 


Where those palpi are also longer than the head, but more obtuse 
and slightly curved ‘at their extremity; where the two anterior legs 
are short and folded in both sexes, and the antennz terminate in a 
much smaller club. The wings are also proportionally wider and 


(1) For the other species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc. Méthod., article 
Papillon, genus Vanesse. 


(2) See the works already quoted. 


182 INSECTA. 


simply dentated. It has been observed that the nerves of the supe- 
rior ones are strongly inflated at their origin(1). 


Nympuatis, Lat. 


Similar to Biblis in the legs, but with shorter inferior palpi. It 
is only by the elongation of the club of the antennz that this sub- 
genus is distinguished from Vanessa. The caterpillars, however, 
are different; independently of their having but few spines or fleshy 
prominences, they are somewhat attenuated towards their posterior 
extremity, which is slightly forked. 

These Lepidoptera are usually very highly ornamented, and their 
flight is elevated and rapid. 

. Several beautiful species inhabit France. Such are those 
designated in small groups by amateurs, by the names of Syl- 
vains and Mars; the males of the latter are decorated with 
changeable colours. 'To this subgenus belongs another beauti- 
ful species, also indigenous to France, called the Jason—Papilio 
Jason, L. The form and size of the club of the antennz vary a 
little, as well as the relative proportions of the wings; this has 
caused the formation of some other subgenera, but their charac- 
ters are very equivocal. The species which approximate most 
to Biblis, one of which is the Sylvain ceenobite of Engrammelle, 
form the genus Nep/is of Fabricius. Of those which are most 
removed from the preceding ones either by their antennz or the 
inferior wings, and which present tails like certain species of 
the Equites of Linnzus, we will mention the Jason already 
quoted(2). 


Morpruo, Fab. 


Differing from Nymphalis in the almost filiform antennz, slightly 
and gradually enlarged towards the extremity. 

All the species are peculiar to South America, and are re- 
markable for their size, colours, and the ocellated spots on the 
inferior surface of their wings. Linnzus placed several of them 
among his Greeks(3). 


(1) See the same works. 

(2) See Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de France, and his article Papilion of the 
Encyc. Méthod., genus Nymphale. 

(S) See the works already quoted. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 183 


Godart has separated from them, by the generic name of 


PAvonlia, 


Those species in which the central cell of the inferior wings is 
closed, and where the most internal nerve of the superior is curved 
into an S instead of being straight or but slightly arcuated. A spe- 
cies peculiar to the East Indies, in which the anal angle of the infe- 
rior wings is extended in the manner of a tail, the P. phidippus, is 
the type of the genus Amaruusia of Fabricius. All the others are 
from the western continent. The edge of the second joint of the 
inferior Palpi in Pavonia, Morpho, and the other preceding sub- 
genera is tolerably wide; these palpi are not strongly compressed, 
as is the case in Satyrus, a subgenus very analogous to the two pre- 
ceding ones. 

In the following subgenera the discoidal cell of the inferior wings 
is also closed posteriorly. 


Brasso.is, Fab. 


Where the antenne are abruptly terminated by a thickened, obco- 
nical club, and the inferior palpi are short and do not extend be- 
yond the clypeus. Near the inner margin of the inferior wings of 
the males is a longitudinal fissure covered with hairs(1). 


Eumentia, Godart. 


Where the inferior palpi are longer, and where the antenne, at a 
short distance from their origin, become gradually thicker, and 
form an extremely elongated club(2). The 


Eurysta, Illig. 


Approaches Brassolis in the shortness of the inferior palpi; but 
they are proportionally thicker, and the club of the antennz is fusi- 
form, elongated, and slightly curved(3). 


(1) See Encyc. Méthod., article Papillon, genus Brassolide. 

(2) Encyc. Méthod., Insect., IX, 826. The only specimens in the possession of 
Godart, had lost their antenne. M. Poe has sent me some that are perfectly en- 
tire, captured by him in Havana. 

(3) See Encyc. Méthod., same article. 


184 INSECTA. 


Satyrus, Lat. 


Where the inferior palpi, as usual, extend beyond the clypeus, are 
strongly compressed, and have a sharp, densely pilose edge; where 
the antenne are terminated by a little globuliform inflation, or an 
elongated and slender club. Godart has remarked that the two or 
three first nervures of the superior wings are strongly inflated at their 
origin. 

The caterpillars are naked, or nearly so, and the posterior extre- 
mity of their body is narrowed into a forked point. The chrysalides 
are bifid anteriorly, and present dorsal tubercles(1). 

We will terminate this first section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera 
with those in which the inferior palpi have three distinct joints, but 
the last almost naked, or much less thickly covered with scales than 
the preceding ones, and where the hooks of the tarsi are very small, 
and not at all, or scarcely, salient. The discoidal cell of the inferior 
wings is open posteriorly. 

Their caterpillars are oval, or have the form of Onisci. The 
chrysalides are short, contracted, smooth, and always fixed bya 
silken band that traverses the body, like those of Papilio proper, the 
Pierides, &c.(2) 

Linnzus placed them among his Plebei, in the division of the Ru- 
ricole, and Fabricius—Entom. Syst.—in a homonymous section of 
his Hesperiz. They form the genus 4rgus of M. de Lamarck. Fa- 
bricius ultimately—Syst. Gloss.—divided it into several genera, the 
characters of which demand revision. 

Sometimes the antennz terminate, as usual, in a solid, globuliform, 
or clavate inflation. 

In some, or at least their males, the two anterior legs are much 
shorter than the others. They compose the subgenus 


Erycina, Lat., 


And are peculiar to America(3). 


(1) See Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de Fr., and Encyc. Méthod., same article, genus 
Satyre. : 

(2) According to this view of the subject, these subgenera ought to terminate 
this section, which should begin with Satyrus. Such was the arrangement we 
originally adopted. 

(3) Encyc. Méthod., article Papillon, genus Erycine. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 185 


In the others all the legs are alike in both sexes. 


Myrna, Fab. 


The Myrinz are distinguished from the following subgenera by 
the remarkable elongation and projection of their inferior palpi(1). 

Those species in which these organs do not extend considerably 
beyond the clypeus form the subgenus 


PoLYOMMATUS, 


So called because the wings of most of them are marked with 
small ocellated spots. 

Several species have been collectively designated by the name of | 
Petits porte-queue. The most common!in the environs of Paris 
is the 

P. Alexis; Papilio Alexis, Hibn., LX, 292—294; Argus bleu, 
Geoff.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid., &c., I, ii, sect. 3. Su- 
perior surface of the wings of the male azure blue, changing to 
a delicate violet, with a small black streak along the posterior 
margin, and a very white fringe; that of the female, brown, with 
a range of fulvous spots near the posterior margin, and a black 
line on the middle of the superior ones. The inferior surface 
of the wings is nearly the same in the two sexes; it is grey, with 
a range of fulyous spots enclosed between two lines of black 
points and streaks near the posterior margin; we may also ob- 
serve some black points margined with white. 

Its caterpillar lives on the Onobrychys, Broom, &c. Its 
colours are various(2). 

Other Lepidoptera of the same division present antennz of a truly 
insulated form. Those of one of the sexes of the Barsicornis, Go- 


(1) Ibid. Fabricius has established several other genera in this division, which 

I have not yet sufficiently examined. Certainspecies from South America resem- 

‘ble Pyrales in their superior wings, which are arcuated exteriorly at base. The 
club of the antenne also presents various modifications which may serve as a 
ground of division; but we should have a great number of species, and be parti- 
cularly well acquainted with their metamorphoses. 

(2) For the other species indigenous to France, see Lat., Nouv. Dict. d’Hist, 
Nat., XVII, p. 79, Pap. plébévens; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de France, his 
Tableau Méthodique, accompanying that work; and Encyc. Méthod., article Pa- 
pillon. : 

Vou. IV.—Y 


186 INSECTA. 


dart, are setaceous and plumous(1). Those of the Zepuyrius, Dalm., 
are terminated by ten or twelve globular joints separated like the 
beads of a rosary(2). 

2. The second section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera is composed of 
species in which the posterior tibiz have two pairs of spines, one 
at their extremity, and the other above; such also is the case in the 
two following families. The inferior wings are usually horizontal 
when at rest, and the extremity of their antenne very often forms a 
strongly hooked point. 

Their caterpillars, of which however but few are yet known, bend 
leaves together, and spin an extremely thin cocoon of silk (in the 
cavity), in which they become chrysalides; the latter are smooth or 
without angular elevations. 

These Lepidoptera form the Plebei, Urbicole of Linnzus, or 
the Papillons estropiés of Geoffroy. Fabricius united them to 4rgus 
by the generic name of Hesperia, but we must also refer to this sec- 
tion certain exotic Lepidoptera, called pages by the amateurs, of 
which the original habitat had not hitherto been well ascertained: 
such are the Uraniz of Fabricius. These various Lepidoptera lead 
to our second family. 

They compose two subgenera: 


Hesperia, Fab. 


Or the P. plebei urbicole of Linnzus in which the termination of 
the antennz is distinctly globuliform or clavate, and the inferior 
palpi are short, broad, and densely covered with scales anteriorly. 

H. malvz, Fab.; Rees., Insect. CL, 2, x. Wings dentated, 
blackish-brown above, spotted and speckled with white, the 
posterior margin marked with spots of the latter colour; inferior 

surface of the wings greenish-grey with irregular and similar 
spots. 

The caterpillar is elongated, grey, with a black head, and 
four yellow points on the neck or first ring which is narrowed, 
a character peculiar to the larve of this subgenus. It lives on 
the Malvacez, bends their leaves together and there undergoes 
its metamorphosis. The chrysalis is black but sprinkled with 
bluish(3). 


(1) Encyc. Méthod., Insect., IX, p. 705, a genus perhaps established on false 
antenne. 

(2) Dalm., Anal. Entom., 102. 

(3) For the other species, see Fab., Entom. Syst., division of the Urbicolz; 


LEPIDOPTERA. 187 


Urania, Fab. 


Where the antennz, at first filiform, become attenuated or setaceous 
at the extremity, and where the inferior palpi are elongated and 
slender, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last 
much smaller, almost cylindrical and naked(1). 


FAMILY II. 


CREPUSCULARIA. 


In this family, near the origin of the external margin of 
their inferior wings, we observe a rigid squamous seta, in the 
form of a spine or bristle, which passes into a hook on the 
under surface of the superior wings, maintaining them, when 
at rest, in a horizontal or inclined position(2). This cha- 
racter is also visible in the ensuing family, but the Crepuscu- 
laria are distinguished from the latter by their antennz, which 
form an elongated club, either prismatic or fusiform. 

The caterpillars have always sixteen feet. ‘The chrysa- 
lides are destitute of the points or angles observed in most of 
those of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, and are usually enclosed in 
a cocoon or concealed, either in the earth, or under some 
body. These Lepidoptera frequently appear only in the 

“morning or evening. 
They compose the genus 


Spuinx, Lin.—Papillons-Bourdons, De Geer, 


So named from the attitude of several of the caterpillars, which 
resembles that of the fabled monster so called. They have received 


Encyc. Méthod., article Papillon, genus Hespérie; and the Hist. Nat. des Lépid. 
de France of Godart. 

(1) The Pap. riphzus, leilus, Lavinia, Orontes, Fab.; Noctua Patroclus, ejusd. 
The Uraniz compose the genera Cydimon, Nyctalamon and Sematura of Dalman. 
See his Prodromus of the Monograph of the genus Castnia, p. 26. 

(2) In certain Smerinthi, however, according to Godart, they are wanting. 


188 INSECTA. 


that of Papillons-Bourdons from the humming noise they frequently 
produce while on the wing. 


I will divide this subgenus into four sections, corresponding in a 
similar order to the genera Castnia and Sphing of Fabricius, and 
to those which he first called Sesia and Zygena. 

The first, or that of the Hesprri-SpnincEs(}), consists of Lepidop- 
tera, which evidently connect the Hesperiz with Sphinx proper. 
The antenne are always simple, thickened in the middle or at the 
extremity which forms a hook, narrowed into a point at the end, and 
without a tuft of scales. They all have a very distinct proboscis; 
the inferior palpi are composed of three very apparent joints. In 
some, the second is elongated and strongly compressed, the third 
slender, almost cylindrical and nearly naked; these palpi resemble 
those of the Uraniz; in others, they are shorter but wider, almost 
cylindrical, and well furnished with scales. The antenne of the 
latter are only inflated at the extremity. 

Those, in which the inferior palpi are elongated, with the second 
joint strongly compressed, and the last slender and almost naked, in 
which the antennz are simple, gradually thickened near the mid- 
dle, and then become narrowed and terminate in an elongated hook, 
form the subgenus 


Acarista, Leach(2). 
Those, in which the inferior palpi are similarly formed, but where 


the antenne are terminated abruptly in a club with a short terminal 
hook, compose the subgenus 


Coronts, Lat.(3) 


(1) In this section, at least for the present, I will arrange the genus Hzcaresra, 
established by M. Bois-Duval, in his lately published interesting Monograph, with 
which he terminates the first part of another work, that will be highly useful to 
amateurs, entitled Europxorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus. He thus cha- 
racterizes the above genus: antenne rough and fusiform, as in Nymphalis, the 
joints distinct to the club; palpi densely pilose, with indistinct joints, and not 
extending beyond the clypeus; proboscis corneous and rolled up spirally; thorax 
very hairy; wings laid onthe body. The only species known, the H. fenestrata, 
is found in New Holland. 

(2) See Encyc. Méthod., article Papillon, genus Agariste. Near this genus 
comes that of Cocytia of M: Bois-Duval; the wings are marked with square trans- 
parent spots, a character which seems to approximate them to Sesia; but the palpi 
are those of Urania, and the antennz are as in Agarista. 

(S) Founded on a species from Brazil, now in the cabinet of Count Dejean, and 
which I believe is undescribed. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 189 


Finally, those in which the antennz are similar to those of the 
Agariste, but where the palpi are shorter, wide, and cylindrical, 
form the 


CastTniA, Fab. 


All the species belong to the eastern continent(1). 

Those of our second section, or the SpuincripEs, always have the 
antenne terminated by a little flake of scales; the inferior palpi broad, 
or compressed transversely, densely covered with scales, and the 
third joint usually indistinct. 

Most of the caterpillars have an elongated, smooth body, thickest 
at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with a horn, and its 
sides striped obliquely or longitudinally. They live on leaves, and 
are metamorphosed in the earth without spinning a cocoon. 


SPHINX proper. 


Where the antennz, commencing from the middle, form a pris- 
matic club, simply ciliated, or transversely striated on one side in 
the manner of arasp. They have a very distinct proboscis and fly 
with great velocity, hovering over flowers with a humming noise. 
In the chrysalides of some species the sheath of the proboscis pro- 
jects in the manner of a snout(2). 

S. euphorbiz, L.; Rees., Insect., I, cl., 1, Pap. Noct., III. Su- 
perior surface of the upper wings reddish-grey, with three green 
spots and a broad band of the same colour; that of the lower 
wings red, with a black band anda white spot. Antenne white. 
The body olive-green above; abdomen conical, sharply pointed, 
and without a terminal brush. 

The caterpillar is black, with yellow spots and points; a line 
along the back, tail and feet red. 

S. Atropos; L.3; Res., Insect. III, 1. Superior wings varie- 
gated with deep and yellowish-brown, and light-yellowish; infe- 
rior wings yellow, with two brown bands; a yellowish spot with 
two black dots on the thorax; abdomen yellowish, with black 
annuli, and without a terminal brush. This is the largest spe- 


(1) See Encyc. Méthod., Ibid., and the already quoted Monograph of Dalman. 
(2) Curving downwards, and the extremity laid on the pectus resembling the 
handle of a vase. Am. Ed. 


190 INSECTA. 


cies in France. The spot on the thorax resembling a death’s 
head, and the sharp sound it produces (attributed by Reaumur 
to its rubbing the palpi against its proboscis(1), and by M. Lo- 
rey to the rapid escape of air from two particular cavities of the 
venter), have frequently produced considerable alarm among 
the people in certain years when it was unusually abundant(2). 

The caterpillar is yellow, with blue stripes on the side, and 
the tail recurved and zig-zag. It feeds on the Potato-vine, 
Jasmin, &c., and becomes a chrysalis near the end of August. 
The perfect Insect appears in September. 

The caterpillars of certain species, all remarkable for their 
beautiful colours—the celerio, nerii, Elpenor, porcellus—have the 
anterior extremity of the body strongly attenuated in the manner 
of a Hog’s snout, whence their French name of Cochonnes, and 
susceptible of being retracted within the third ring. The sides 
are marked with some ocellated spots. These species, in this 
respect, form a very natural division. 

In others, as in the Sesiz, the abdomen is terminated by a brush 
of scales. Scopoli formed a separate genus with them, his Macro- 
GLossum; and Fabricius at first united them with his Sesiz. He 
afterwards—System. Glossat.—separated them, leaving that generic 
appellation to this group, and giving the name of #cerra to the pri- 
mitive Sesiz. But the Lepidoptera, he now calls Srsraz, have the 
essential characters of Sphinx; such is the stellatarum, L.3 and those 
he calls fuciformis, bombyliformis, &c. The wings of the two latter 
are mostly diaphanous(3). 


SMERINTHUS, Lat. 


Where the antennz are serrated and there is no distinct tongue. 


(1) It is proportionally shorter than in the other Sphinges. Itis probably from 
this character that the Atropos and another very analogous species from Java have 
been made to form the genus .dcherontia. 

(2) According to M. Passerini—Ann. des Sc. Nat., XII, 332—the organ that 
produces this noise is seated in the head. 

(3) For the other species, see Fabricius, loc. cit.; Godart’s Hist. Nat. des 
Lépid. de France; and a Memoir of Bois-Duval, in the Mem, de la Soc. Lin. de 
Paris. M. Lefébure de Cerisy, naval engineer, has prepared a most excellent 
Monograph of this genus, accompanied with good figures, which circumstances 


have not yet allowed him to publish. [For American species, see the work already 


quoted, on the Lepidoptera of the United States, by Bois-Duval and Le Conte. 
Am. Ed.] 


LEPIDOPTERA. 191 


The S. tiliz, much more common however on the Elm, the S. 
demi-paon, S. populi, S. querci, &c., compose this subgenus. They 
are heavy Insects, and the inferior wings project beyond the superior, 
as in several of the genus Bombyx(1). 

Our third division, that of the Srs1apEes, comprises those in which 
the antenne are always simple, fusiform and elongated, and fre- 
quently terminated as in the preceding subgenera, by a little bundle 
of setz or scales; in which the inferior palpi, slender and narrow, 
have three very distinct joints, the last tapering to a points; and 
where the extremity of the posterior tibiz is armed with very stout 
spines. The abdomen in most of them is terminated by a sort of 
brush. 

The caterpillars feed on the internal part of the stems or roots of 
plants, like those of the Hepiali and Cossi, are naked, without a pos- 
terior horn, and construct their cocoons in these stems with the 
debris of the substance on which they have fed. 


SEsIA. 


Where the antenne are terminated by a little tuft of scales. The 
wings are horizontal and marked with transparent spots. Thescales 
of the posterior extremity of the abdomen form a brush. Several of 
these Insects bear a close resemblance to Wasps or other Hymenop- 
tera, to Diptera, &c.(2) 


Tuyris, Hoff. Illig. 


The Thyrides resemble the Sesiz, but their antennz are much 
more slender, almost setaceous, and destitute of the terminal tuft. 
Their wings are angular and dentated. Their abdomen terminates 
in a point. 

M. Bois-Duval, whose knowledge of Lepidoptera in general, and 
of those in Europe particularly, is not inferior to that of our most 
celebrated entomologists, and who is about to publish a Monograph 
of the Zygznides that has received the approbation of the Royal 
Academy of Sciences, has observed the metamorphosis of the most 
known species(3). 


(1) See Encyc. Méthod., article Smerinthe; and Godart, op. cit. 
(2) See the Monographs of the Sesia by Laspeyres, Hiibner, Godart, &c. 
(3) Sphinaz fenestrina, Fab.; Lat., Ibid. 


192 INSECTA. 


/EGocERA, Lat. 


Where the antennz are also destitute of the tuft of scales, but 
evidently thickened in their middle and fusiform; the second joint 
of the inferior palpi is furnished with a bunch of hairs, projecting 
in the form of arostrum. The abdomen terminates in a simple 
point. The wings are tectiform and entirely covered with scales. 
Their metamorphoses are unknown(1). 

The fourth and last section of the Sphinges, that of the Zycx- 
NIDES, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which the antennz, always 
terminated in a point destitute of a tuft, are sometimes simple in 
both sexes, fusiform or resembling a ram’s horn, and sometimes but. 
slightly thi¢kened in the middle, almost setaceous, pectinated in both 
sexes, or at least in the males, and where the inferior palpi are of a 
moderate size or small, almost cylindrical, and always formed of 
three distinct joints. The wings are almost tectiform, and exhibit 
transparent spots in many. There is no terminal brush to the ab- 
domen. The spurs of the posterior extremity are generally small. 

The caterpillars live exposed on various leguminous plants. They 
are cylindrical, usually pilose, without a posterior horn, similar to 
those of different species of Bombyx, and form a fusiform or ovoid 
cocoon of silk, which they attach to the stemsof plants. The habits 
of these Insects have been well described by M. Bois-Duval, in the 
work I have just mentioned. These Lepidoptera have been distin- 
guished in France by the names of Sphinz-béliers, Papillons-pha- 
léenes, &c. 


f te ZYGENA. 


The Zygene are not found in the western continent. Their an- 
tennz are simple in both sexes, and terminate abruptly in a fusiform 
club, or one resembling a ram’s horn; their inferior palpi extend be- 
yond the clypeus, and are pointed at the extremity. 

Z. filipendulz; Sphinx filipendulz, L.; Res., Insect., I, Class 
II, Pap. Noct., lvii. Black or bluish-green; six red spots on 
the superior wings; the inferior ones red, with their posterior 
margin the colour of the body. 


(1) Bombyx venulia, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 211; Dalm., 
Anal. Entom., p. 49; it would perhaps be more in conformity with the natural 
order, if this subgenus were placed near Agarista. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 193 


The caterpillar is lemon-yellow, slightly pilose, with five 
series of black spots along the body. It spins a straw-coloured, 
glossy, elongated and fusiform cocoon on the stems of plants. 
Its surface is wrinkled or plaited. The perfect Insect appears 
in July(1). 


Syntomis, Illig. 


Only differing from Zygzena in the antennz, which are not so 
thick, and insensibly fusiform and slender. The inferior palpi are 
shorter and obtuse(2). 


Aryouta, Hoff. Mlig. 


Where the antenne are simple (in the females), or bipectinate (ia 
the males), according to the sex; the inferior palpi are densely pi- 
lose and extend considerably beyond the clypeus. - The wings are 
short, and the extremity of the posterior tibie is furnished with 
very strong spines(3). The ! 


Procris, Fab. 


Approaches Atychia in the antennz; but the inferior palpi are 
shorter and not hairy. The wings are long, and the spurs of the 
posterior tibiz are small. 

P. statices; Sphinx statices, L.3 P. turquoise, De Geer, Insect., 
II, p. 255, iil, 8S—10. Body glossy green, as if gilt; inferior 
wings brown; antennz of the male with two series of black 
setz, those of the females somewhat serrated. 

In the other Lepidoptera of this division, the antennz of both 
sexes are bipectinated or furnished with a double row of elongated 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 211; See also the Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de 
France. 

(2) See the same works. : 

Near the Syntomides comes the genus Pstcotnog, established by M. Bois-Duval, 

“Sin his Europ. Lepid. Index Method., and, according to him, distinct from all 

other Zygenides in its moniliform antennz and immaculate wings. It comprises 
but a single species, P. Duvancelii, found in Bengal by M. Diard and the late 
M. Duvauncel. 

(3) Lat., Ibid., IV, 214.¢ 

Vou. [V.—Z 


194 INSECTA, 


teeth. Those which have a distinct proboscis form the subgenus 
Guavcoris of Fabricius(1), and those in which that organ is want- 
ing or is not distinct that of AcLaopE(2). 
There are numerous species of these two subgenera. ‘They 
seem to connect themselves with the Callimorphez. 

We should remark that the genus Sfygia, which was placed in 
this tribe, belongs to that of the Hepialites. 

M. de Villiers—Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Par., V, 473—who has | 
given us some new observations on the S. australia accompanied 
with good figures, considers it as intermediate between the Sesiz 
and the Zygenz; but it has no proboscis. Its palpi are those of a 
Cossus. The antennz are short, nowise fusiform, and more analo- 
gous to those of certain species of Bombyx than to those of the 
Sesiz and Zygenz. This Insect, even in the arrangement of the 
colours of the superior wings, approximates much more to Cossus 
and Zeuzera than to the preceding subgencra. 


FAMILY III. 


NOCTURNA. | ; 


In the third family of the Lepidoptera, with some few ex- 
ceptions, we also find the wings bridled, when at rest, by a 
bristle or bundle of sete arising from the exterior margin of 
the lower ones, and passing into a ring or groove in the under 
part of the upper ones. The wings are horizontal or inclined 
and sometimes rolled round the body. ‘The antenne gradu- 
ally diminish in thickness from base to point, or are setaceous. 

This family, according to the system of Linneus, forms but 
the single genus 


PuaLana; Lin. 


These Lepidoptera seldom fly but at night or after sunset. Se- 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 214; it is the genus Charidea of Dalman. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., idem; see also Godart, Hist. des Lépid. de France. ~ 


LEPIDOPTERA. 195 


veral have no proboscis. Some of the females are destitute of wings, 
or have but very small ones. The caterpillars most commonly spin 
a cocoon; the number of their feet varies from ten to sixteen(1). 
The chrysalides are always rounded, or without angular elevations 
or points. 

The classification of this family is very embarrassing, and with 
respect to it our systems are as yet merely imperfect essays or rude 
sketches(2). We divide it into ten sections. The first nine are 
composed of those species in which the wings are perfectly entire, 
or without digitations. All those that in their caterpillar state 
live almost exposed or in fixed domicils, several of which have at 
least sixteen feet, and which, in their perfect state, have their supe- 
rior palpi very small or entirely concealed, the wings more or less 
triangular, horizontal or tectiform and not folding round the body, 
will compose the first eight. The last of these latter, or the eighth, 
is the only one in which the caterpillars have fourteen feet, two of 
them anal. If the same number be found in some others, then the 
two last are wanting. 

The two divisions ftacus and Bombyx of the genus Phalena of 
Linnzus correspond to the four first sections. The proboscis is 
most frequently rudimental or very small, and its two threads are 
not united. The inferior palpi, those of a small number excepted, 
are small and almost cylindrical. The antennz, at least in the 
males, are pectinated or serrated. The wings are horizontal or 
tectiform, and in several the inferior ones project beyond the others 
when at rest, and sometimes are also destitute of that bristle or 
bridle which connects them with the latter. The thorax is always 
smooth, as well as the abdomen, and woolly. ‘The latter is usually 
very voluminous in the females. The cocoon of the chrysalis is 
usually well felted and solid. 

Although the Nocturna of the fourth section are closely allied to 
those of the preceding ones, we find a character in their caterpillars 


(1) De Geer, in one species, counted eighteen, all membranous, II, p. 245, and 
I, xxx, 20; xxxi, kS—16. 

(2) Weare frequently compelled to borrow characters taken from the cater- 
pillar. If this be disregarded, we shall be compelled to suppress a great number 
of genera. I will mention for instance that of Phalzna proper, or Geometra. 
If we consider only the perfect Insect, it is impossible to distinguish generically 
several species, such as the prodromaria, betularia and hirtaria from Bombyx; it is 
also evident that we could not separate from them Platypterix and other genera. 


196 INSECTA. 


perfectly unique in this order: the anal feet are wanting, while ali 
those of the three preceding sections have sixteen. 

The type of the first section, that of the Herrarires, is the genus 
Hepialus (Hepiolus of some authors) of Fabricius, and the Cossus of 
the same. The caterpillars are rare, and remain concealed in the 
heart of the plants on which they feeds their cocoon is mostly formed 
of particles cf the matter that nourishes them. The margin of the 
abdominal annuli of the chrysalis is dentated or spinous. ‘The an- 
tennz of the perfect Insect are always short, and most frequently pre- 
sent but one sort of small, short, rounded and crowded teeth. Those 
of the four others are always terminated by a simple thread; but they 
are furnished inferiorly in the males with a double line of setz. 
The proboscis is always very short, and but slightiy apparent. The 
wings are tectiform and usually elongated. The last abdominal an- 
nuli of the females form an elongated oviduct or sort of tail. The 
caterpillars of these Insects are very injurious to several kinds of 
trees and other useful vegetable productions. 

Sometimes the antennz, almost similarly formed in both sexes, 
have but very short teeth, arranged in one or two lines. 


Hepratus, Fab. 


‘ 


Distinguished by their almost granular antennz, which are much 
shorter than the thorax. The inferior wings are usually destitute of 
a bridle. 

The caterpillars live in the ground and feed on the roots of plants. 

HI. humuli, Fab.; Harr., Exp., of Eng. Ins., IV, a—d. The 
superior wings of the ill are silver-white and immaculate; 
those of the female yellow with red spots. 

The caterpillar devours the root of the Hop, and is extremely 


noxious in those districts where that plant is extensively culti- 
vated(1). 


Cossus, Fab. 


Where the antenne, at least as long as the thorax, present on their 


inner side a range of small, lamellated teeth, short, and rounded at 
the end. 


The caterpillars live in the interior of trees, on which they feed; 


=e 


(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Esper, Engramelle, Hitibner, Godart, 
Donoyan, &e, 


4% 


LEPIDOPTERA, 197 


the cut fragments enter into the composition of their cocoon. The 
chrysalis, at the moment the Insect is about to be developed, ad- 
vances to the mouth of the aperture through which it is to issue. 
C. ligniperda, Fab.; Rees., Insect. I, class IJ, Pap. Noct. 
XViIJ. Rather more than an inch in lengths; cinereous-grey 
with numerous, small, black lines on the upper wings, forming 
little veins, mixed with white; posterior extremity of the thorax 
yellowish, with a black line. 
The caterpillar, which is found in the spring, resembles a 
thick worm; it is reddish, with transverse bands of blood-red. 
It lives in the heart of the Willow and Oak, but particularly in 
the Elm. It disgorges an acrid and fetid humour, contained in 


spacious internal reservoirs, which it uses apparently to soften 
the wood(1). 


Srvc, Drap.—Bombyz, Hiib. 


Where the antennz are furnished throughout their whole length 
with a double series of short, narrow teeth, dilated and rounded at 
the end(2). 

Sometimes the antennz vary greatly—according to the sex; those 
of the males are furnished inferiorly with a double range of hairs, 
and*terminated by a thread; those of the females are entirely simple, 
but cottony at base. 


ZeuzERA, Lat.—Cossus, Fab. 


The caterpillar of a beautiful species—Cossus xsculi, Fab.— 
with a white body, blue rings on the abdomen, and numerous 
points of the same colour on the superior wings, lives in the 
Apple and Pear trees, &c., and frequently in their very heart(3). 


Our second section, that of the Bomnycirss, is distinguished from 
the preceding one and the third, by the following characters: the 


(1) Add Cossus teretra, Fab.;—Phalena striz, Cramer;—Cossus lituratus, Dono- 
van;—C. nebulosus; Donov. [For American species, see Bois-Duval and Le Conte, 
op. cit. Am. Ed.) 

(2) Stygia australis, Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 215; Godart, Hist. Nat. 
des Lépid. de France, HI, 169, xxii, 19. See also the Memoir of Villiers, already 
mentioned, in the Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Par., V. North America produces ano- 
ther species. The antenne differ from those of a Cossus, so that this subgenus 
may be retained; the abdomen terminates in a little brush. 

(3) Res., Insect., UI, xlviii, 5, 6;—Cossus pyrinus, Fab.; C. scalaris, ejusd.; 
Phalzna scalaris, Donoy. ;—P. mineus, ejusd. 


198 INSECTA. 


proboscis always very short, and merely rudimental; wings either 
extended and horizontal or tectiform, but the lower ones extending 
laterally beyond the others; antennz of the males entirely pectinated. 

The caterpillars live in the open air, and feed on the tender parts 
of plants. Most of them form a cocoon of pure silk. The margin 
of the abdominal annuli is not dentated in the chrysalis. 

We will form a first subgenus with those species in which the 
wings are extended and horizontal, or the Phalenz allacus of Lin- 
nus, retaining the name 


. SatrurniA, Schr. 

Given to it by M. Schrank, uniting with it the 7glix (Bombyx tau., 
Fab.) of Ochsenheimer. It comprises the largest species, the wings 
of which are frequently fenestrate, or marked with diaphanous spots. 
Such are the 

S. Atlas of China, the B. hesperida, B. cecropia, the B. luna, 
where the inferior wings are prolonged into a sort of tail, &c. 
The silk of two other species of the same division, the Bombyx 
mylitia of Vabricius, and the Phalena cynthia of Drury—Insect. 
II, vi, 2(1), has been employed in Bengal from time immemo- 

~ rial. I have satisfied myself by a Chinese MS. on this subject, 
sent tome by M. Huzard, that the caterpillars of these Bomby- 
cites were the wild silk-worms of China. I suspect that part of 
the silks, procured by the ancients in their maritime commerce 
with the inhabitants of India, proceeded from the silk of these 
caterpillars. 

But five species of this subgenus(2) are found in Europe. The 
most common is the 

S. pavonia major; B. pavonia major, Fab.; Rees., Insect. IV, 
xv, xvii. The largest species found in France.. It is five inches 
in width; wings extended; body brown, with a whitish spot at 
the anterior extremity of the thorax; wings round, sprinkled 
with grey; a large, black, ocellated spot, traversed by a trans- 
parent line, surrounded by an obscure fulvous circle, by a white 
semicircle, by a second that is reddish, and by another black 
circle, on the middle of each wing. 

The caterpillar, that lives on leaves of different binen is 


(1) Trans. Lin. Soc., Vil, p. 35,’ 
(2) Authors mention but four; a fifth has lately been discovered, now in the 
collection of M. Bois-Duval, that is perfectly distinet, 


LEPIDOPTERA. 199 


green, with blue tubercles, arranged in rings from which issue 
long clavate hairs. Inthe month of August it spins an oval co- 
coon, narrowed into a blunt point with a double neck, the inte- 
rior of which is partly formed of elastic and convergent threads 
that facilitate the egress of the Insect, but prevent the ingress 
ofenemies. The silk is very strong and adhesive. The perfect 
insect appears in the May of the following year(1). 

The superior wings of the other Bombycites are tectiform, and 
the exterior margin of the inferior ones project almost horizontally 
—ale reverse—beyond them. 

Sometimes their palpi project in the manner of a rostrum, and 
their inferior wings are frequently dentated. The Insect resembles 
a bundle of dead leaves. These species form the genus 


Lasrocampa(2). 


Those, in which the inferior palpi are not remarkably salient, com- 
pose the subgenus 


Bompyx proper(3). 


B. mori, L.3 Rees., Insect., III, vii, ix. Whitish, with two 
or three obscure and transyerse streaks; a lunated spot on the 
superior wings. 

The caterpillar is well known by the name of Si/k-worm. It 

‘feeds on the leaves of the Mulberry, and spins an oval cocoon of 
a close tissue with very fine silk, usually of a yellow colour, and 
sometimes white. A variety is now preferred, which always 
yields the latter. 

The Bombyx which produces it is originally from the north- 


(1) For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Entom., first division of Bombya; and 
Oliv., Encyc. Méthod., first division of the same genus. 

(2) The B, quercifolia, populifolia, betulifolia, illicifolia, potatoria, of Fabricius. 
This subgenus forms part of the genus Gastropacha of Ochsenheimer. 

M. Banon of Toulon, to whose friendship I am indebted for many Insects col- 
lected by him in Cayenne and the Leyant, has given me a Lepidopterous Insect, 
having all the characters of a Lasiocampa, but furnished with a very distinct pro- 
boscis. It seems to form the passage from this subgenus to the Calyptra of Och- 
senheimer. 

(3) This generic appellation has been improperly suppressed by Ochsenheimer. 
We will apply it generically to all the species of his genus Gaslropdcha, in which 
the inferior palpi do not project in the manner of a rostrum. 


200 INSECTA. 


ern provinces of China. According to Latreille, the city of Tur- 
fan, in Little Bucharia, was for a long time the rendezvous of 
the western caravans, and the chief entrepot of the Chinese 
silks. It was the metropolis of the Seres of Upper Asia, or of 
the Serica of Ptolemy(1). Driven from their country by the 
Huns, the Seres established themselves in Great Bucharia and 
inIndia. It was from one of their colonies, Ser-hend (Ser-indt), 
that Greek missionaries, in the reign of Justinian, carried the 
eggs of the silk-worm to Constantinople. At the period of the 
first crusades, the cultivation of silk was introduced into the 
kingdom of Naples from the Morea, and several centuries after- 
wards, under the administration of Sully particularly, into 
France. Silks were also procured by the ancients, either by sea 
or land from Pegu and Ava, or the Oriental Seres, those most 
commonly mentioned by the earlier geographers. Some of the 
northern Seres settled in Great Bucharia, according to a passage 
of Dionysius the historian, seem to have made it their particu- 
lar business. It is well known that silk was formerly sold for 
its weight in gold, and thatit is now a source of great wealth to 
France. 

B. neustria, Fab.; Res., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., vi. 
Yellowish with a band or two transverse, fulyous-brown stripes 
on the middle of the superior wings. The female deposits her 
eggs round branches of trees in the manner of a ring or brace- 
let. 

The caterpillar is striped longitudinally with white, blue, and 
reddish, whence its French specific name of Jivrée. It lives in 

. society and is very injurious to fruit trees. It forms a very 
thin cocoon intermixed with a whitish farina. 

B. processionnea, Fab.; Reaum., Insect., Il, x, xi. Cinereous; 
wings of the same colour; two obscure stripes near the base of 
the upper ones, and a third, blackish, a little beyond their mid- 
dle, all transverse. : 

The body of the caterpillars is obscure-cinereous with a 
blackish back, and some yellowish tubercles. They live in so- 
ciety on the Oak, spin in common, when young, a tent, beneath 
which they are sheltered, change their domicil frequently until 
after their third change of tegument, when they become sta- 


(1) Between the Ganges andthe Eastern Ocean, according to that author. It 
was this circumstance that induced the Romans to name silk, Sericwum. Hence theic 
serica veslis. Am. Ed. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 201 


tionary, and form a new dwelling in the same manner resem- 
bling a sort of sac and divided internally into several cells. 
They usually issue from it, in the evening, in procession. One 
of them is at the head and acts as a guide, then come two, in 
the next line three, then four, and so on, each line regularly in- 
creasing by a unit. They all follow the course of the leader. 
Each one spins a cocoon, which is placed in contact with that 
of its neighbour, and mingles the hairs of its body in its tissue. 
These hairs, as well as those of several other species, are very 
small and fine, penetrate into the skin, and occasion violent 
itchings and swellings. The 

B. pythio-campa is a species analogous to the processionnea. 

The inhabitants of Madagascar employ the silk of a caterpil- 
lar, which also forms large communities. The nest is some- 
times three feet in height, and so closely are the cocoons 
packed in it, that there is no hiatus to be found. A single nest 
yields five hundred cocoons(1). 


The third section of the Nocturna, that of the PssEupo-BomMBYCEs, 
is composed of Lepidoptera, in which, as well as in the following 
ones, the inferior wings are furnished with a bridle which fixes them 
to the superior, when at rest. They are then entirely covered by 
the latter, both being tectiform or horizontal, but with the inner 
margin overlapped. The proboscis, towards the latter end of the 
tribe, begins to lengthen, and, in the last subgenera, even scarcely 
differs from that of other Lepidoptera, except in being somewhat 
shorter. The antennz are entirely pectinated or serrated, at least 
in the males. All their caterpillars live on the exterior parts of 
plants. 

We will first separate those species in which the proboscis is very 
short, and nowise adapted for suction. 

The caterpillars of some, and the greater number, live exposed 
and do not construct portable dwellings. 

Of these, some are elongated, furnished with ordinary feet well 
adapted for walking; the annuli of the body are not soldered above. 

Sometimes both sexes are provided with wings adapted for flight. 


SERICARIA, Lat. 


Where the superior wings present no dentations in their inner 
margin. 


(1) It belongs to the subgenus Sericaria. 
Vou. IV.—2 A 


202 INSECTA. 


S. dispar; B. dispar, Fab.; Res., Insect., I, Class H, Pap. 
Noct. iii. The male much smaller than the female, his upper 
wings brown with undulating blackish stripes; the female 
whitish, with black spots and streaks on the same wings. She 
covers her eggs with the numerous hairs on the extremity of 
her abdomen. The caterpillar is very often injurious to fruit- 
trees(1). ; 


Noroponta, Ochs. 


Where the inner margin of the superior wing is dentated. 
This subgenus connects itself with certain Noctuz(2). 
Sometimes the females are almost apterous, as in 


Oreyia, Ochs. 


The caterpillars are furnished with crests and pencils of hairs. 

O. antiqua; B. antiqua, Fab.; Rees., Ibid., xxxix, the female; 
ili, Class II, Pap. Noct., xiii, the male. Superior wings of the 
male fulvous, with two transverse blackish stripes, and a white 
spot near the inner angle. The abdomen of the female is very 
voluminous(3). 

We now come to Pseudo-Bombyces, whose caterpillars are com- 
pelled to crawl, their feet being short, and even the squamous one 
being retractile. Their body is oval, resembling that of an Oniscus, 
and its skin is soldered above from the second ring, so that it forms 
an arch under which the head is withdrawn. 

These species form the subgenus 


(1) The Bombyz versicolor, bucephala, coryli, pudibunda, abietis, anachoreta, of 
Fabricius, or the genera Endromis, Liparis, Pygzra, and several species belong- 
ing to that of the Orgyta of Ochsenheimer. 

(2) The Notodontz of the same, with the exception, however, of the species 
called palpina, which on account of its large and compressed palpi, and spirally 
rolled proboscis, should form a separate subgenus, connecting the Notodontz of 
that savant with his Calypirz, and which I place at the head of the Noctuz, in 
order to proceed thence to Xylena, Cuculia, &c.; some of the Notodontz have the 
thorax and crest, a character which appears more peculiar to this latter section. 
There are some of them in which the inferior palpi are strongly compressed. See 
our general observations on that division of the Nocturne. 

(S) Add O. gnostigma, Ochs. The others will be Sericariz. 


LEPIDOPTERA. : 203 


LimacopEs, Lat. 


Their caterpillars seem to represent, in this division, those of 
certain Diurnal Lepidoptera, such as the Polyommati(1). 

The last of the Pseudo-Bombyces, without an apparent or at least 
useful proboscis, also present another anomaly in their first state. 
Their caterpillars, like those of several Tineites, live in portable 
dwellings consisting of a silken tube, on which they fix fragments of 
stems or twigs of various plants, forming little rods laid one over 
the other. These habitations resemble those of the larve of cer- 
tain Phryganee. Very remarkable ones are found in the East In- 
dies and Senegal. 

These Lepidoptera, united by Hibner with the Tinez, compose 
the subgenus 


PsycuE, Schr.(2) 


The last Pseudo-Bombyces, which by the disposition of their co- 
lours seem to represent the Diurna called damiers, are furnished 
with avery distinct proboscis, which, when unrolled, extends far 
beyond the head, as in 


Cuetonta, Godart.—Arctia, Schr.—Lyprepia, Ochs. “a 


Where the wings are tectiform, the antennz of the males pecti- 
nated, the inferior palpi densely pilose, and the proboscis is short. 

C. chrysorrhxa; Bombyx chrysorrhea, Fab.; Rees., Insect. I, 
Class II, Pap. Noct., xxii. Wings white and immaculate; pos- 
terior extremity of the abdomen fulvous-brown. 

In certain years the caterpillar of this species strips whole 
woods of their leaves. 

£. caja; Bombyx caja, ¥ab.; Res., Ibid., i. Head and thorax 
brown; superior wings of the same colour with irregular white 
streaks; inferior wings and back of the abdomen red, with 
bluish-black spots. 

The caterpillar which lives on the Nettle, Lettuce, Elm, &c., 
has received the name of hedge-hog, or bear, on account of its 


(1) The Hepialus testudo, asellus, bufo, Fab. See Godart, Lépid. de France, IV, 
2091, xxyiul, 1; 2. 
(2) See Ochs., Godart, &c. 


204 INSECTA. 


long and numerous hairs. It is blackish-brown with rings of 
blue tubercles(1). 


Caturmorpna, Lat.—£yprepia, Ochs. 


Where the wings are also tectiform, but the antenne, at most, 
ciliated in the males; the inferior palpi are merely covered with 
small scales, and the proboscis is long. 

C. Jacobex; Bombyx Jacobex, Fab., Rees., Insect., Class II, 
Noct. Pap., xlix. A very common species in France. Black; 
superior wings with a line and two points of carmine; the infe- 
rior ones, carmine margined with black. 

The caterpillar is yellow, with black antenney it lives on 
the Groundsel(2). 


Lirnosia, Fab. 


Where the wings are laid horizontally on the body(S). 

The fourth section of the Nocturna, that of the Arosura(A4), is re- 
moved, as we have observed in the general divisions of this family, 
by a unique character, viz. the absence of the anal feet of the animal 
in its larva state. The posterior extremity of the body terminates 
in a point, which in several is forked, or even presents two long, 
articulated, and movable appendages, forming a sort of tail. With 
respect to their proboscis, palpi, and antennz, these Insects are but 
slightly removed from the preceding ones. Some, such as the 


Dioranoura, Godart,—Cerura, Schr.—Harpyia, Ochs. 


Have the external appearance of the Sericariz and Cheloniz; the 
antennz of the males terminate in a simple and curved thread. The 
posterior extremity of the body of the caterpillars is forked(5). 

Some others, such as the 


(1) For the other species, see Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 220; Och- 
senheimer and Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de France. 

(2) See the same works. 

(3) Idem. 

(4) Anus without feet, a character peculiar to the caterpillars of this tribe, 
which forms a lateral branch leading to the Phalznites. 

(5) See Ochsenheimer, Godart, Hiibner; and Fischer, Entom. Imp. Russ. 


LEPIDOPTERA, 205 


PrarypTerrx, Lasp.—Drepana, Schr. 


Closely resemble the true Phalene. Their wings are broad, and 
the superior angle of the posterior extremity of the upper ones is 
salient or falcated. The body is slender. That of the caterpillars 
terminates in a simple and truncated point. They bend the edges 
of the leaves, on which they live and feed, and fix them in that posi- 
tion by means of silk. Their cocoon is very slight, and, in a word, 
these Lepidoptera are connected with the Dicranoura in their larve 
state, and with the Phalznites as perfect Insects(1). 

Those which compose the fifth section of the nocturnal Lepidop- 
tera, that of the Nocruztirss, Lat., are similar to the preceding 
Insects in the figure and relative size of the wings, and in their posi- 
tion when at rest, but present the two following distinguishing cha- 
racters: a horny, and most commonly long, spirally rolled probos- 
cis; inferior palpi abruptly terminated by a very small or much 
more slender joint than the preceding one; the latter much wider, 
and strongly compressed. 

The body of the Noctuzlites is more covered with scales than 
with a woolly down. Their antennz are usually simple. The back 
of the thorax is frequently tufted, and the abdomen forms an elon- 
gated cone; they fly with great rapidity. Some of them appear dur- 
ing the day. 

Their caterpillars usually have sixteen feet; the others have two 
or four less, but the two posterior, or anals, are never absent, and in 
those which present but twelve, the anterior pair of the membra- 
nous ones are as large as the next. Most of these caterpillars enclose 
themselves in a cocoon to complete their metamorphosis. 

This section embraces the Noctue of Linnzus. 

All the generic sections made in modern times, the characters of 
which are rather taken from the Insect in its larva state than when 
perfect, belong to the two following subgenera. 


(1) The Phalxna falcataria, Ph. lacertinaria, Fab., and his Bombyx compressa, 
Tat first intended to form a particular section with this subgenus, which would 
have been intermediate between the Pseudo-Bombyces and the Phalenites. Och- 
senheimer places it at the end of the Noctuz, to pass from the Enclidiz to the 
preceding section; but the Platypterices appear to us more nearly allied in their 
caterpillar state to the Harpyiz of that naturalist, than to the Enclidie and other 
Noctuz, whose caterpillars are pseudo-geometre. 


. 


206 INSECTA. 


Eresus, Lat.—TZhysania, Dalm.—Noctua, Fab. 


Where the wings are always extended and horizontal, and the last 
joint of the inferior palpiis long, slender, and naked. 

They are the largest Lepidoptera of this tribe, and with the excep- 
tion of one species peculiar to Spain—the Ophiusa scapulosa, Ochs. 
—are all foreign to Europe(1). 


Noctua, Fab. 


4 


Where the last joint of the inferior palpi is very short, and cover- 
ed with scales, as in the preceding Insects(2). 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 225; Consid. Gén. sur les Crust., &. The 
males of some species have pectinated antenne, and might constitute a particular 
subgenus. 

(2) The genus Noctua of Fabricius, in Ochsenheimer’s History of the Lepidop- 
tera of Europe, is divided into forty-two, from Acronicta to Euclidia inclusively. 
They are, for the most part, the divisions established in the Systematic Catalogue 
of the Lepidoptera of Vienna, transformed into genera, which the nature of our 
work forbids us to describe. That of Noctua, the Erebi being detached, appears 
to us to divide itself into two great parallel series, one of which is connected with 
these latter Lepidoptera, and the other with the Notodonte. The first is com- 
posed of those Noctuz whose caterpillars walk in the manner of Geometr~. Some 
have sixteen feet, of which the two or four anterior, of the intermediate membran- 
ous ones, are the shortest; the others have but twelve: such are the Plusix, and 
the Chrysopterx, a genus distinguished from the preceding by the size of the infe- 
rior palpi, which bend over the head. The second series will commence with 
species in which the palpi are proportionally larger, the antennz pectinated, and 
the proboscis is small; such are the Wotodonta palpina ( Odonptera palpinus, Lat.), 
and the Calyptrz of Ochsenheimer, or Calpes of Treitschke. Then will follow 
the genera Xylena, Cucullia, those Noctuz in which the posterior margin of the 
superior wings is angular or dentated, those where the antennz are pectinated, 
and then those in which they are simple. We will terminate these latter species 
with such as have a smooth thorax, some of which, of the genus Erastia, 1d., ap- 
pear to lead to Pyralis. All the caterpillars of this second series have sixteen 
feet, and the intermediate membranous ones of equal size; they move ina straight 
line. The Chrysoptere—Plusia concha, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ. I, Lepid., 
IV—with which we terminate the other series, are allied to Herminia and Pyra- 
lis. Thus the two series seem to converge and end in this large section. The 
Licheniz or Catocala of Ochsenheimer are large species, with almost horizontal 
wings, that appear naturally approximated, as well as Ophius, Brephos, &c. to 
Erebus. If we place them in the other series, they destroy its harmony. 

The Bombyz cyllopoda, Dalm., Analect. Entom., 102, should form a new sub- 


LEPIDOPTERA, 207 


Among his Noctuz proper, the caterpillars of some, and the 
greater number, have sixteen feet. Of these we will notice the 

NV. sponsa, Fab., Rees., Insect. IV, xix. Cinereous grey; tho- 
rax crested; wings lapping: upper surface of the superior ones 
obscure grey, with strongly undulated black streaks, and a 
whitish spot divided by several black lines; that of the inferior 
bright red with two black bands; abdomen entirely cinereous. 

The caterpillar lives on the Oak; it is grey, with some obscure 
and irregular spots, and little tubercles; a hump on the fifth 
ring surmounted by a yellow plate. This species and some others 
are called Zichenées, on account of their colour, which resembles 
that of a Lichen. Their four anterior membranous feet are the 
shortest, and they walk in the manner of the Geometre. 

N. pacta, Fab. Distinguished from the others by the red co- 
lour of the under part of its abdomen. It is only found in the 
north of Europe(1). 

The caterpillars of some have but twelve feet. The superior 
wings of the perfect Insect are frequently ornamented with 
golden or silver spots. Such are the two following species(2). 

N. gamma, Fab., Res., Ins., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., V. 
The thorax crested; superior surface of the upper wings brown, 
with lighter shades of the same colour, and a golden spot form- 
ing a lambda or gamma, laid on the side, in the middle. By 
pressure, two tufts of hairs may be made to protrude from the 
extremity of the male’s abdomen. The caterpillar lives on va- 
rious culinary vegetables. 

N. chrysitis, Fab.; Esp., Noct., cix, fig., 1—5. Superior 
wings light-brown, traversed by two bands of the colour of 
polished brass. 

Some caterpillars, like those of the JV. verbasci, N. artemi- 
siz, N. absinthii, &c., have the habit of feeding on the flowers 
of plants peculiar to them(3). 


genus. It is very remarkable, inasmuch as the two posterior legs are shorter than 
the others, unarmed, and almost useless for the purpose of locomotion. This 
Insect, on account of its pectinated antenne, distinct proboscis, and antenne 
which are twice the length of the head, should be placed near the genus Calyptra 
of Ochsenhejmer, or our Herminiz. 

(1) These two species belong to the genus Catocala, Ochsenheimer. 

(2) Genus Plusia of the same. 

(3) They belong to the genus Cucullia of Schrank and other Lepidopterolo- 
gists. For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Méthod., art. JVoctuelle; Lat. 
Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 224, and in particular Ochsenheimer’s work on the 


208 INSECT A. 


Other species of Noctuz have pectinated antennz, like the 
N. graminis—P. graminis, L.—whose caterpillar sometimes 
ravages the fields of Sweden. 

The sixth section of Nocturnal Lepidoptera, or that of the Pua- 
Lanz Torrrices, L., is closely allied to the two preceding ones. 
The superior wings, of which the exterior margin is arcuated at 
base and then narrowed, their short and wide figure forming a trun- 
cated oval, give a very peculiar appearance to these Insects. They 
are called in France Phaléenes & larges épaules, and Phalénes a chappe. 
They have a distinct proboscis, and their inferior palpi are usually 
almost similar to those of the Noctuz, but somewhat salient. 

They are small and prettily coloured; their wings are tectiform, 
but flattened almost horizontally, and always laid on the body. In 
this case the upper ones are slightly crossed along the inner margin. 

Their caterpillars have sixteen feet, and their body is closely shorn 
or but slightly pilose. They twist and roll up leaves of trees, con- 
necting various points of their surface at different times by layers of 
silken threads running in one direction, and thus form a tube in 
which they reside, and feed in tranquillity on their parenchyma. 
Others form a nest by connecting several leaves or flowers with 
silk. Some of them inhabit fruits. 

The posterior extremity of the body is narrow in several; they are 
styled by Reaumur ** chenilles en forme de poisson.”? Their cocoon 
has the figure of a bateau, and is sometimes of pure silk, and at 
others mixed with foreign matters. 

The Tortrices compose the subgenus 


Pyratis, Fab.(1) 


P. pomana, Fab.; Rees., Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., 


Lepidoptera of Europe, and the Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de France of Godart, now 
continued by M. Duponchel, well known to entomologists by his interesting Mo- 
nograph of the genus Erotylus, already quoted, and other Memoirs. 

(1) Certain divisions established in our Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 230, divis. 2 
and 11, it has appeared to us—Fam. Nat. du Rég. Anim., 476—might be formed 
into separate subgenera. 

Those species—Toririx dentana, Hiibn.—in which the wings have a peculiar 
appearance, the upper ones being somewhat raised at the exterior ‘margin, and 
inclined on the opposite one, and of which the caterpillars have membranous feet 
of a peculiar form, compared by Reaumur to wooden legs, compose the subgenus 
Xytoropsa. Others—Pyralis rutana, wmbellana, heracleana—in which the inferior 
palpi curve over the head like horns and terminate ina point, form that of the 
Volucre—Voxvcra. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 209 


xiii. Cinereous-grey; superior surface of the upper wings finely 
striped with brown and yellowish, with a large spot of golden- 
red. 

The caterpillar feeds on the seeds of the apple, and the female 
deposits her eggs on their germ. 

P. vitis, Bosc., Mem. de la Soc. d’Agric., Ii, iv,6. Superior 
wings deep greenish, with three oblique, blackish bands, the 
last terminal. 

Its caterpillar is very injurious in vineyards. 

P. prasinaria, Fab.; Rees., Insect., IV, x. The largest spe- 
cies known; superior surface of the upper wings light green, 
with two oblique white lines. 

On the Oak, &c. Its caterpillar is one of those that Réaumur 
compares toa fish. Its cocoon has the form of a batteau(1). 

The seventh section of the Nocturna, that of the GromerrRa— 
Phalenites, Lat.; P. geometrz, L.—comprises Lepidoptera in which 
the body is usually slender, the proboscis either nearly wanting, or 
generally but slightly elongated, and almost membranous. The in- 
ferior palpi are small, and almost cylindrical. The wings are am- 
ple, extended, or tectiform and flattened. The antenne of seve- 
ral males are pectinated. The thorax is always smooth. The cater- 
pillars usually have but ten feet; the others present two more, and 
those at the anus always exist. Their peculiar mode of progression 
has caused. them to be styled Arpenteuses, Geometrx, or Measurers. 
When about to advance, they first cling with their anterior or squa- 
mous feet, then elevate their body so as to form a ring, in order to 
approximate the posterior extremity of the body to the anterior, or 
that which is fixed; they cling with the anal feet, disengage the first, 
and move the body forwards, when they recommence the same ope- 
ration. Their attitude when at rest is singular. Fixed to a branch 
of some plant by the anal feet only, their body remains extended in 
a straight line in the air, and absolutely motionless. So closely does 
the skin resemble the branch in its colour and inequalities, that it 


Finally, others again in which the wings are narrow and elongated, and the infe- 
rior palpi longer and salient, species which closely resemble the Crambi of Fabri- 
cius, near which they must probably be placed, constitute a third subgenus, Pro- 
cerata, of which the Pyrulis saldonana, Fab., is the type. 

For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner. 

(1) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, with the Pyralis Godarti, previously de- 
scribed by them, have formed the new genus Marronuta, differing from others 
of this division in the following characters; the labial palpi shorter than the head, 
with rather indistinct and almost glabrous joints; anterior coxe strongly com- 
pressed, and at least as long as the thighs. - 

Vou. IV.—2 B 


210 INSECTA. 


is easy to confound them. In this way and at an angle of forty-five 
degrees, or more, with the limb to which they are attached, these 
animals remain for hours and even days. 

The chrysalides are almost naked, or their cocoon is extremely 
thin, and poorly furnished with silk. 

This section, exclusive of the caterpillars, contains but one sub- 
genus, or 


PHALZNA proper. 


The caterpillar of the Phalena margaritaria, Fab., has twelve 
feet(1); the others have but ten. 

P. sambucaria, L.; Rees., Insect. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., VI. 
One of the largest that inhabits France; sulphur-coloured; wings 
extended and marked with brown, transverse stripes; the infe- 
rior prolonged at the external angle in the manner of a tail, 
where two small blackish spots may be observed. 

The caterpillar is brown, resembling a little stick both in 
form and colour. The head is flat and oval. With this species 
and some others, of which the inferior wings have a similar 
shape, Dr Leach has formed the genus Ourapteryz. z 

P. syringaria, L.; Roes., Ibid., X, where the antenne are pec- 
tinated in the ae whose wings are sorperee by a mixture of 
yellowish, brown, and reddish. 

The caterpillar has four stout tubercles on its back, in addi- 
tion to smaller ones, and a horn or hook on the eighth ring. 

P. grossularia, Roes., Ibid., Il. Wings white, spotted with 
black; two bands of pale yellow on the upper ones, one near the 
base, and the other a little beyond the middle. 

The caterpillar is bluish-grey above, spotted with black; in- 
ferior side and venter yellow, dotted with black.- ~ 

The female of the Ph. brumata, L., as well as those of some 
analogous species, have mere rudiments of wings. They only 
appear in winter(2). t 

De Geer describes a species (Ph. a six ailes), the male of 
which appears to have six wings, the inferior ones with a little 
appendage which is laid on them(3). 

The eighth section of the Nocturna, that of the Dertrorpzs, 


(1) The type of my subgenus Merrocamre. 
(2) They form my subgenus Hysernra. 
' (8) For the other species, see Fabricius and Hubner. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 211 


Lat.(1), consists of species very analogous to true Phalenz, but 
whose caterpillars have fourteen legs, and roll up leaves. In the 
perfect Insect the inferior palpi are elongated and recurved. Its 
wings and body, onthe sides of which the former are extended hori- 
zontally, form a sort of delta, marked by a re-entering angle in the 
posterior side, or appearing to be forked. The antennz are usually 
pectinated or ciliated. 

The Deltoides form the subgenus 


t 


. 


Herminia, Lat. 


Which belongs to the division of the Pyralides of Linnzus, and 
is composed of the genus HMybixa, Fab., and of several of his 
Crambi(2). 

The ninth section of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the Tr- 
nEITES—Tineites, Lat.; Phalenz tinew, L., and most of his P. py- 
ralides—comprises the smallest species of this order. Their cater- 
pillars are always closely shorn, furnished with sixteen feet at least, 
and rectigrade, living concealed in dwellings fabricated by them- 
selves, either fixed or movable. Here the wings form a sort of elon- 
gated and almost flattened triangle, terminated by a re-entering 
angle; such are the Pyralides of Linnzeus(3)s3 they have four distinct 
and usually exposed palpi. There, the superior wings are long and 
narrow, sometimes moulded on the body, and forming a sort of 
rounded roof to it, sometimes almost perpendicularly decumbent and 
laid on the sides, and frequently raised or ascending posteriorly like 
the tail of acock. In both cases the inferior wings are always wide 
and plaited. These species also frequently have the four palpi ex- 
posed. 

All the caterpillars, whose habitations (sheaths) are fixed or im- 
movable, are the Pseudo-Tinex of Reaumur; those which construct 
portable ones, which they transport with them, are true Tinez. 

The substances on which they feed, or on which they reside, fur- 
nish the materials of the structure. ax be 

Of those sheaths which are composed of vegetable matters, many 
are very singular. Some, like those of the Adelz, are covered ex- 
teriorly with portions of leaves laid one over the other and forming 


(1) In the first edition of this work, this section comprised all the Phalene 
pyralides of Linneus. A complication of characters, however, was the result, 
which disappears by merely including the Herminie. That of the Tinzites will 
then consist exclusively of the Tinex, and Psewdo-Tinex of Réaumur. 

(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., LV, 228. 

(S) They might form a separate section. 


212 INSECTA. 


a sort of flounce: others are in the form of a bat and sometimes den- 
tated along one of their sides. The material of some of them is 
diaphanous, and as if cellular or divided by scales. 

The caterpillars of the true Tinez, commonly called Moths, clothe 
themselves with particles of woollen stuffs, which they cut with their 
jaws and on which they feed, hairs of furs, and those of the skins of 
animals in zoological collections, united by silk. They know how 
to lengthen their sheath, or to increase its diameter by slitting it 
and adding a new piece. In these tubes they undergo their meta- 
morphoses, after closing the orifices with silk. 

Those, who wish to become well acquainted with the manner in 
which they construct these habitations, and to acquire a knowledge 
of their various forms and materials, must have recourse to the Me- 
moirs of Réaumur, Resel and De Geer. 

The Pseudo-Tinez content themselves with mining the interior 
of the vegetable and animal substances on which they feed, and 
forming simple galleries, or if they construct sheaths either with 
those matters or silk, they are always fixed, and are mere places of 
retreat. 

These caterpillars, which perforate in various directions the pa- 
renchyma of the leaves on which they feed, have been called Mineuses 
or Miners. They produce those desiccated spaces in the form of 
spots and undulating lines, frequently observed on leaves. Buds, 
fruits, and seeds of plants, frequently those of wheat, and even the 
resinous galls of certain Coniferz, serve for aliment and habitations 
to others. These Insects are frequently ornamented with the most 
brilliant colours. In several species the superior wings are deco- 
rated with golden or silver spots, sometimes. even in relievo. 

Some, in which the four palpi are always distinct(1), exposed, or 
merely partly concealed (the superior ones) by the scales of the cly- 
peus, salient, and of a moderate size, resemble Phalene—P. pyra- 
lides, L.j—their tectiform wings most frequently flattened, or but 
slightly raised, form an elongated triangle or sort of delta. 

Sometimes the proboscis is very apparent, and serves for its ordi- 
nary use. The caterpillars of these species live on various plants. 


(1) The Yponomeutz, one or two excepted, GEcophore and Adele aré almost 
the only Tineites whose maxillary palpi are not very apparent, but as they may be 
concealed by the inferior ones, and as it is very difficult to establish in this re- 
spect a fixed and rigorous line of demarcation, we have not thought proper to 
divide the Tineites according to the number of those organs. M. Savigny, in his 
Memoirs on the invertebrate animals, has published some figures in which they 
have various proportions. The new genera, which he merely mentions, are un- 
known to us. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 213 


- Borys, Lat. 


These caterpillars are leaf-rollers, and do not differ externally 
from the others, as to their organs of respiration. 

B. urticata; P. urticatg, L.; Rees., Insect., I, Phal. XIV. 
Thorax and extremity of the abdomen yellow; wings white, 
with blackish spots, forming bands. 

Its caterpillar folds the leaf of the Nettle, and remains nine 
months in its cocoon before it becomes a nymph; it is naked 
and green, with a deeper stripe of the same colour along the 
back. 

The same plant nourishes the caterpillar of another spe- 
cies—the P. verticalis, L.—Rees., Ibid. I, Phal., 4, iv. The 
perfect Insect is pale-yellowish, glossy, with some obscure trans- 
verse lines most apparent underneath(1). 


Hyprocampr, Lat. 


This subgenus is composed of species very analogous to the pre- 
ceding ones, but their caterpillars are aquatic, and usually furnished 
with appendages resembling long hairs, inside of which are trachez. 
They construct tubes with various sorts of leaves, in which they are 
sheltered(2). 

Sometimes the proboscis is wanting, or nearly so, as in 


Actossa, Lat. 


Where the four palpi are exposed, and the wings form a flattened 
triangle; there is no emargination in the extremity of the upper one. 
A. pinguinalis; P. pinguinalis, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, vi, 4, 

12; Reaum., Insect., III, xx, 5, 11. Superior wings agate-grey, 
with blackish stripes and spots. Found in houses on the walls. 

Its caterpillar is naked, blackish-brown, glossy, and feeds on 

fatty or butyraceous substances. Réaumur called it the Fausse- 
teigne-des cuirs, because it also feeds on leather and the covers 

of books. It constructs a tube which it places against the body 


(1) The Phalene forficalis, purpuraria, margaritalis, alpinalis, sanguinalis, &c. 
of Fabricius. 1 pa 
(2) The P. potamogata, stratiolata, paludata, lemnata, nympheata, &c. 


214 


INSECTA. 


on which it feeds, and covers it with granules, most of which are 
taken from its excrement. According to Linneus, it is found, 
though rarely, in the human stomach, where it produces more 
alarming symptoms than those caused by worms. I have re- 
ceived caterpillars of this species, from an intelligent physician 
whose veracity I cannot question, that were ejected from the 
stomach of a young female by vemiting. 

That of another Aglossa—the P. farinalis, L.—lives on flour. 
The perfect Insect is also frequently found on walls, where it 
remains motionless with the abdomen raised. The base of its 
upper wings is reddish margined with white posteriorly; the 
posterior extremity is also reddish, but forming an angular spot, 
and margined above by a white stripe also angular; the space 
comprised between these spots, or the centre, is yellowish. 


GALLERIA, Fab. 


Where the scales of the clypeus form a projection that covers the 
palpi; and the superior wings, proportionally narrower than in 
Aglossa, and emarginated in the posterior edge, are, as well as the 
inferior ones, strongly inclined and turned up posteriorly like the 
tail of a cock, as in many species of the following subgenera, 


G. cereana, Fab.; Hiibn., Tin., iv, 25. About five lines in 
length; cinereous; head and thorax paler, and little brown spots 
along the internal margin of the superior wings. 

Réaumur designates its caterpillar by the name of fausse-teigne 
de la cire. It ravages hives by penetrating into the combs, con- 
structing, as it progresses, a silken tube covered with its feces, 
which are formed of the wax on which it feeds. The cocoons 
of their chrysalides are sometimes found collected in piles. 
The 

G. alvearia of Fabricius approximates more closely to Tinea. 
than to this subgenus. 

His Crambus erigatus and the Vinea tribunella and Colonella 
of Hubner approach the preceding Tineites in the extent and 
disposition of their wings; but their inferior palpi are much 
longer, and these Insects, in this respect, are more nearly allied 
to Crambus. They might form particular subgenera. 


The others, in which the superior palpi are not always very dis- 
tinct, have the upper wings long, narrow, sometimes moulded on 
the body, and sometimes laid perpendicularly against its sides. In 


this 


state the form of the Insect is always narrow and elongated, 


approaching that of a cylinder or cone. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 215 


Here the inferior palpi, always large, are directed forwards; the 
last joint at most is turned up. The superior palpi are apparent. 


~ Crambus, Fab. 


Where there is a distinct proboscis; the inferior palpi advance to 
the end in the manner of a straight rostrum. Found in dry pas- 
tures on various plants(1). 


Auvoira, Lat.—Ypsolaphus, Fab. 


Where there is also a distinct proboscis; but the last joint of the 
inferior palpi is turned up. The antennz are simple(2). 


Evrtocamus, Lat.—Phycis, Fab. 


Where the proboscis is very short and but slightly apparent; the 
last joint of the inferior palpi is turned up, and the scales of the 
preceding one form a fascis. The antenne of the males have a 
double range of barbule(3). 


Puycis, Fab. 


Entirely similar to Euplocamus, except in the antennz, which at 
most are ciliated(4). 

There the inferior palpi are entirely raised, and in several, even 
curved over the head. 

Sometimes the inferior palpi are very apparent and of a moderate 
size. The antenne and the eyés are distant. 

In the two following subgenera, the inferior palpi scarcely extend 
beyond the front. 


(1) Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp.; and Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 232. 
See Hiibner, Tin.; V—VIIL. The Crambus carnellus belongs to another subgenus, 
ILITHYIA. 

(2) Lat., Ibid’, 233; refer to the same subgenus the Crambi of divis., I, 2, 
p- 232. 

(3) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 233. 

(4) Phycis boleti, Fab. 


216 


INSECTA. 


TINEA. 


Where the proboscis is very short and formed of two little mem- 
branous and separated threads. ‘The head is crested. 


P. tapezana, Fab.; Réaum., Insect. III, xx, 2—4. Upper 
wings black; their posterior extremity as well as the head 
white. 

The caterpillar attacks cloth and other woollen stuffs on 
which it lies concealed in a semi-tubular sheath formed of their 
particles, which it lengthens as it advances. It is one of the 
Pseudo-Tinezx of Réaumur(1). 

T. sarcitelle, Fab.; Réaum., Ins., III, vi, 9, 10. Silver-grey; 
a white dot on each side of the thorax. 

The caterpillar lives on cloth and other woollens, weaving 
with their detached particles mixed with silk a portable tube; 
it lengthens it at one end in proportion as it grows, and slits it 
to increase its diameter by adding another piece. Its feces 
have the colour of the wool on which it feeds. 

T. pellionella, Fab.; Réaum., Insect., III, vi, 12—16. Upper 
wings silver grey, with one or two black dots on each. 

The caterpillar inhabits a felted tube on furs; it cuts the hairs 
at base and rapidly destroys them. The 

T. flavifrontella, Fab., ravages cabinets of natural history in 
the same way(2). 

T. granella, Fab.; Roes., Ins. I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., xii. 
Its upper wings are marbled with grey, brown and black, and 
turned up posteriorly. 

The caterpillar-—fausse-teigne des blés—-connects several 
grains of wheat with silk, and forms a tube from which it occa- 
sionally issues to feed upon those seeds. It is very noxious. 


Inrruyia, Lat.—Crambus, Fab. 


Where the proboscis is very distinct and of an ordinary size, and 


(1) It approaches the Volucre (p. 208) inits palpi and appearance, and perhaps 
forms a new subgenus. 
* (2) All the authors who have described or figured Tineites and other analo- 
gous Lepidoptera, having paid but little attention to exactness, we find it imposs- 
ible to refer most of the species mentioned by them to our various subgenera. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 217 


the last joint of the inferior palpi is manifestly shorter than the pre- 
ceding one(1). 


YpronoMEUTA, Lat. 


Where the proboscists also very distinct and of an ordinary size; 
but the last joint of the inferior palpi is at least almost as long as 
the preceding. 

These Insects seem to be connected with the Lithosiz. 

¥. evonymellas Tinea evonymella, Fab.; Res., Ins., I, Class. 
IV, Pap. Noct., viii. Superior wings glossy-white, with nu- 
merous black points; inferior ones blackish. 

Y. padella; Tinea padelia, Fab.; Rees., Ibid., viii. Superior 
wings lead-grey, with about twenty black dots. 

The caterpillar, like that of-the evonymella, lives in society 
forming a numerous community under a web. It is sometimes 
so abundant on the fruit trees in Europe, the leaves of which it 


devours, that the branches seem to be covered with crape(2). 
In the following subgenus, or the 


CE copnora, Lat. 


The inferior palpi are covered over the head like horns, taper toa 
point, and even extend to the back of the thorax. 

The Teigne des blés, which is so destructive in the southern 
departments of France, and of a uniform brownish cream- 
colour, belongs to this subgenus. 

I also refer to it the 7. harisella, whose caterpillar, accord- 
ing to the observations of Hubert, Jun., forms a sort of ham- 
mock(3). 

Sometimes the inferior palpi are very small and hairy. The 


antenne are almost always very long, and the eyes are closely ap- 
proximated. 


AvE.LA, Lat.—/lucita, Fab. 


These Insects are found in the woods, and several species appear 


(1) Crambus carneus, Fab., and some other species. 
are marked inferiorly by a knot-like inflation. 


(2) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 222; and the Hist. Nat. des Lépid. de 
Fr., of Godart. 


(3) The Tinea majorella, Geoffroyella, rufimitrella, &c. of Hiibner. For this and 
Vout. 1V.—2 C 


The antennz of the males 


218 INSECTA. 


with the first budding of the Oak. Their wings are usually bril- 
liant. 
A. Degeerella; Alucita Degeerella, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., I, 
xxxii, 13. The antennz thrice the length of the body and 
whitish, the inferior portion black; superior wings golden- 
yellow on a black ground, forming longitudinal streaks, with a 
broad, golden-yellow, transverse band, margined with violet. 
A. Reaumurella; Alucita Reaumurella, Fab. Black; superior 
wings golden and immaculate(1). 

The teuth and last section of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the 
Fisswrennx (Pterophorites, Lat.), is closely related to the preceding 
one, so far as relates to the narrow and elongated form of the body 
and upper wings, but is removed from it, as well as from all others 
of this order by the four wings, or at least two, being split longitu- 
dinally in the manner of branches or fingers with fringed edges, and 
resembling feathers. ‘The wings resemble those of Birds. 

Linnzus comprised these Lepidoptera in his division of the Pha- 
lene alucite, De Geer calls them Phalenzx-tipule. 

With us, as with Geoffroy and Fabricius, they constitute the sub- 
genus 


PTEROPHORUS.” 


The caterpillars have sixteen feet, and live on leaves or flowers 
without constructing a tube. 

Sometimes the inferior palpi are recurved from their origin, are 
entirely covered with little scales, and not longer than the head. 
They form the genus Pterophorus proper of Latreille. Their chry- 
salides are exposed, coyered with hairs or little tubercles, sometimes 
suspended by a thread, and sometimes fixed to a bed of silk on leaves, 
&e., by means of the terminal hooks of the abdomen. 

P. pentadactylus, Fab.; Rees. Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., 
vy. Snow-white wings; the superior divided into two slips, and 
the inferior into three(2). 

Sometimes the inferior palpi project, are longer than the head, and 
have the second joint densely covered with scales, and the last 


a eee 
the preceding subgenus, see the Monograph of the genus Phycis, in the Magas. 
der Entom., IH, of, Germar. 

(1) See Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp.; Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 225; and 
Hubner, Tinez, XIX. 


(2) The other Pterophori of Fabricius, the heccadactylus excepted. See also 
Hubner and De Geer. 


LEPIDOPTERA. 219 


almost naked and turned up. The chrysalis is enclosed in a cocoon 
of silk. Latreille distinguishes these species by the generic appel- 
lation of OrnropeEs(1). 


ORDER XI. 


RHIPIPTERA. 


This order was established by M. Kirby under the name 
of Stresiptera (twisted wings), on certain Insects remarkable 
for their anomalous form and irregular habits. 

From the two sides of the anterior extremity of the trunk, 
near the neck and the exterior base of the two first legs, are 
inserted two small, crustaceous, movable bodies, in the form of 
little elytra, directed backwards, that are narrow, elongated, 
clavate, curved at the extremity, and terminate at the origin 
of the wings(2). As elytra, properly so called, always cover 
the whole or the base of the latter organs and arise from the 
second segment of the trunk, these bodies are not true wing- 
cases, but parts analogous to those (pferygoda) we have 
already observed at the base of the wings in the Lepidoptera. 
The wings of the Rhipiptera are large, membranous, divided 
by longitudinal and radiating nervures, and fold longitudi- 
nally in the manner of a fan. The mouth consists of four 
pieces, two of which, the shortest, appear to be so many biar- 


(1) P. hexadactylus, Fab.; the Ptérophore en éventail of Geoffroy. See Lat., 
Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 234 and 235. 

[See also for American species generally, Bois-Duval and Le Conte, op, cit. 
Am. Ed.) 

(2) The prebalanciers, Lat. 


220 INSECTA. 


ticulated palpi; the others inserted near the internal base of 
the preceding ones, resemble little linear laminze, which are 
pointed and crossed at their extremity like the mandibles of 
various Insects; they bear a greater similitude to the lancets 
of the sucker of the Diptera than to true mandibles(1). The 
head is also furnished with two large hemispherical, slightly 
pediculated, and granular eyes ; two almost filiform and short 
antenne, approximated at base on a common elevation, con- 
sisting of three joints, the two first of which are very short, 
and the third very long, and divided down to its origin into 
two long, compressed, lanceolate branches, laid one against 
the other. The ocelli are wanting. The form and divisions 
of the trunk are very similar to those of several Cicadariz, 
Psyllw, and Chrysides. ‘The abdomen is almost cylindrical, 
consists of eight or nine segments, and is terminated by pieces 
also analogous to those observed at the anus of the above men- 
tioned Hemiptera. The six legs are almost membranous, 
compressed, nearly equal, and terminated by filiform tarsi 
composed of four membranous joints with, as it were, vesi- 
cular extremities ; the last is somewhat larger than the others 
and presents no hooks. ‘The four anterior legs are closely 
approximated, and the two others thrown behind. ‘The space 
on the pectus comprised between these latter is very consi- 
derable, and divided by a longitudinal furrow. The poste- 
rior extremity of the metathorax is prolonged over the abdo- 
_men in the manner of a large scutellum. ‘The sides of that 
metathorax which give insertion to this last pair of legs are 
strongly dilated behind, and form a sort of inflated shield that 
defends the exterior and lateral base of the abdomen. 

These Insects, in their larve state, live between the ab- 
dominal scales of several species of Andrene and Wasps of 
the subgenus Polistes. They frisk about with a simultaneous 
motion of the wings and halteres. Although they appear to 


(1) According to Savigny, their mouth consists of a labrum, two mandibles, two 
maxillz, each bearing a very small uniarticulated palpus, and of a labium without 
palpi. 


RHIPIPTERA. 221 


be removed in several respects from the Hymenoptera, I still 
think it is to some of those Insects, such as the Eulophi, that 
they are most nearly allied. 

M. Peck has observed one of the larve—<Xenos Peckti— 
which is found on Wasps. It forms an oblong oval, is desti- 
tute of feet, and annulated or plaited ; the anterior extremity 
is dilated in the form of a head, and the mouth consists of 
three tubercles. These larve become nymphs in the same 
place, and, as it appeared to me when examining the nymphs 
of the Xenos Rossi, another Insect of the same order, within 
their own skin, and without changing their form(1). 

Nature has perhaps furnished the Rhrpiptera with the two 
false elytra of which we have spoken, to enable them to dis- 
engage themselves from between the abdominal scales of the 
Insects on which they have lived. 

They are a sort of @'stri to Insects, and we shall soon find 
a species of Conops that undergoes its metamorphosis in the 
abdomen of the Bombi. 

The Rhipiptera form two genera. 


Sty ops, Kirb. 


The first one observed and instituted by M. Kirby. The superior 
branch of the last segment of the antennz is composed of three little 
joints. The abdomen is retractile and fleshy. 

But a single species is known; it lives on the Andrenz. 


XENOS, Ross. 


Here the two branches of the antennz are inarticulated. The ab- 
domen, with the exception of the anus which is fleshy and re- 
tractile, is corneous. 
Two species of this genus are known, one of which lives on 
the Wasp called gallica, and the other on an analogous Wasp 
of North America, the Polistes fucata, Fab.(2) 


(1) For some observations on this Insect, see a very good Memoir of M. Ju- 
rine, Sen. 
(2) See the Memoir of M. Kirby, Lin. Trans., XI. 


222 INSECTA. 


ORDER XII. 


DIPTERA(1). 


The distinguishing characters of dipterous Insects consist 
in six feet ; two membranous, extended wings, with, almost 
always, two movable bodies above them called halteres(2)3 a 
sucker composed of squamous, setaceous pieces, varying in 
number from two to six, and either enclosed in the superior 
groove of a probosciform sheath terminated by two lips, or 
covered by one or two inarticulated lamine which form a 
sheath for it(3). 

Their body, like that of other Hexapoda, is composed of 
three principal parts. The number of ocelli, when any are 
present, is always three. The antenne are usually inserted 


(1) Anthiata, Fab. 

(2) In order to be conyinced that these organs do not represent the second 
wings, we must compare the thorax of a large Tipula with that of some Hymenop- 
terous Insect, and particularly of a female Cryptocerus, where the posterior stig- 
mata are very-apparent. Here, as in all the Hymenoptera, the segment bearing 
the second pair of wings, is but very slightly developed or incomplete, and merely 
follows a small, very narrow, transverse, linear, and extremely short piece imme- 
diately under the scutellum. Next follows the metathorax, which forms that semi- 
segment which in my Memoir on the articulated appendages of Insects I have 
called mediate. On each side of it isa spine with two stigmata, more exterior 
than the spines, and situated at but a little distance from them. The thorax of 
these Tipule exhibits the same disposition, except that the semi-segment, which in 
the Hymenoptera gives insertion to the second wings, is here somewhat less dis- 
tinct, and that no trace of wings can be perceived at either of the ends. The 
halteres (balanciers) occupy the precise situation of the spines, and the stigmata 
in like manner ‘are exterior. It is evident then, that this posterior extremity of 
the thorax bearing the halteres corresponds to the mediate segment, that in which 
the musical organs of the male Cicadz are placed, and which in several Acrydia 
of the same sex presents analogous peculiarities. 

(3) This proboscis is elongated, in several species of the same family, in the 
manner of a long siphon. 


DIPTERA. 223 


on the front and approximated at base ; those of the Diptera 
of our first family resemble those of the Nocturnal Lepidop- 
tera in form and composition, and frequently in their appen- 
dages, but in the following and greater number of families 
they consist of but two or three joints, the last of which is 
fusiform or shaped like a lenticular or prismatic palette, fur- 
nished either with a little styliform appendage, or a thick 
hair or seta, sometimes simple and sometimes hairy. Their 
mouth is only adapted for extracting and transmitting fluids. 
When these nutritive substances are contained in particular 
vessels with permeable parietes, the appendages of the sucker 
act as lancets, pierce the envelope, and open a passage to 
the fluid, which, by their pressure, is forced to ascend the 
internal canal to the pharynx, situated at the base of the 
sucker. ‘The sheath of the latter, or the external part of the 
proboscis, merely serves to maintain the lancets in situ, and 
when they are to be employed it is bent back. ‘This sheath 
appears to represent the inferior lip of the triturating Insects 
just as the appendages of the sucker, at least in those genera 
where it is most complete, seem to be analogous to the other 
parts of the mouth, such as the labrum, mandibles, and max- 
illa(1). The base of the proboscis frequently bears two fili- 
form or clavate palpi, composed, in some, of five joints, but 
in the greater number of one or two. The wings are simply 
veined, and most frequently horizontal(2). 

The use of the halteres is not yet well known ; the Insect 
moves them very rapidly. In many species, those of the last 
families particularly, and above the halteres, are two mem- 
branous appendages resembling the valves of a shell, and con- 
nected by one of their sides, called (at/erons or cuzllerons) 


Dee ee eee 


(1) This anterior part of the head, called clypeus (my epistoma), is here repre- 
sented by that superior portion of the proboscis that precedes the sucker and 
palpi. ' 

(2) These organs, like those of the Hymenoptera, furnish good, secondary, divi- 
sional characters. Iwas the first who employed them. See the works of Fallen, 
Kirby, Meigen, Macquart, &c. 


224 INSECTA. 


alule. One of these pieces is united to the wing and partt- 
cipates in all its motions, but then the two parts are nearly in 
the same plane. The size of these alule is in an inverse ratio 
to that of the halteres. ‘The prothorax is always very short 
and frequently we can merely discover its lateral portions. 
In some, such as the Scenopini, certain Culices, and Psycho- 
dx, they are prominent and tuberculous. ‘The greater part 
of the trunk or thorax is composed of the mesothorax. Be- 
fore, on each side, or behind the prothorax are two stigmata 5 
two others may be observed near the origin of the halteres ; 
those of the mesothorax, as in the Hymenoptera, are con- 
cealed or obliterated. 

The abdomen is frequently attached to the thorax bya 
portion only cf its transversal diameter. It is composed of 
from five to nine apparent annuli, and usually terminates in a 
point in the females; in those where the number of annuli is 
less, the last ones frequently form a sort of ovipositor present- 
ing a succession of little tubes sliding into each other like the 
joints of a spy-glass. The sexual organs of the males are ex- 
terior in many species, and bent under the abdomen. Their 
usually long and slender legs are terminated by a tarsus of 
five joints, the last of which has two hooks, and very often 
two or three vesicular or membranous pellets. 

All the Diptera dissected by M. Leon Dufour were provided 
with salivary glands, a character, according to him, common 
to all Insects furnished with a sucker; their structure, how- 
ever, varies according to the genus(1). 

Many of these Insects are noxious, both by sucking our 
blood and that of our domestic animals, by depositing their 
eggs on their body in order that their larve may feed on 
them, and by infecting our preserved meats and cerealia. 
Others in return are highly useful to us by devouring noxious 
Insects, and consuming dead bodies and animal substances left 


(1) See his “ Recherches Anatomiques sur l’Hippobosque des Chevaux,” Ann. 
des Sc. Nat., VI, 301. . 


DIPTERA. 225 


on the surface of the earth that poison the air we.breathe, and 
by accelerating the dissipation of stagnant and putrid water. 

The term of life assigned to the perfect Aptera is very 
short. They all undergo a perfect metamorphosis, modified 
in two principal ways. The larve of several change their 
skin to become nymphs. Some even spin a cocoon, but 
others never change their tegument, which becomes sufli- 
ciently solid to form a case for the nymph, resembling a seed 
er anegg. ‘The body of the larva is first detached from it 
leaving on its internal parietes the external organs peculiar 
to it, such as the hooks of the mouth, &c. It soon assumes 
the form of a soft or gelatinous mass, on which none of the 
parts that characterize the perfect Insect can be seen. After 
the lapse of a few days, those organs become defined and the 
Insect is a true nymph. It extricates itself from confinement 
by separating the anterior extremity of its case which comes 
off like a cap. 

The larve of the Diptera are destitute of feet, though ap- 
pendages that resemble them are observable in some. This 
order of Insects is the only one in which we find larve with 
a soft and variable head. This character is almost exclusively 
peculiar to the larve of those which are metamorphosed 
under their skin. Their mouth is usually furnished with two 
hooks that enable them to stir up alimentary substances. The 
principal ‘orifices of respiration, in most of the larvie of the 
same order, are situated at the posterior extremity of their 
body. Several of them, besides, present two stigmata on the 
first ring, that which immediately follows the head or re- 
places it. 

Messrs Fallen, Meigen, Wiedemann, and Macquart have 
lately rendered great service to this part of entomological 
science, both by establishing various new geaera, by describ- 
ing a vast number of new species, and by rectifying errors 
relative to several of those previously known. They have also 
employed the characters presented by the disposition of the 
nervures of the wings, to which I first resorted, with a corres- 


ponding nomenclature in my Genera. M. Macquart, in par- 
Vout. IV.—2 D 


226 ad INSECTA. 


ticular, has well described them, and his work on the Diptera 
of the north of France published in the Mem. de la Soc. des 
Se. de l’Agricult. et des Arts, de Lille, of which he is one 
of the most distinguished members, surpasses, in my opinion, 
every thing hitherto published on this order of Insects. 

We will divide the Diptera into two principal sections, 
which in various systems of the English savans, even form as 
many particular orders. 

In those which compose the first, the head is always dis- 
tinct from the thorax, the sucker is enclosed in a sheath, and 
the hooks of the tarsi are simple or dentated. ‘The metamor- 
phosis of the larve into nymphs is always py after they 
have left the mother. 

In the first subdivision we find Diptera whose antenne are 
multi-articulated. 


FAMILY I. 


NEMOCERA. 


In this family the antennz usually consist of from fourteen to 
sixteen joints, and from six, or nine, to twelve, in the others. 
They are either filiform or setaceous, frequently hairy, par- 
ticularly in the males, and much longer than the head. The 
body is elongated, the head small and rounded, the eyes large, 
the proboscis salient, and either short and terminated by two 
large lips or prolonged into a siphon-like rostrum, with two 
exterior palpi inserted at its base, usually filiform or setaceous 
and composed of four or five joints. The thorax is thick and 
elevated; the wings are oblong ; the halteres are entirely ex- 
posed and apparently unaccompanied with alule. The ab- 
domen is elongated, and most commonly formed of nine annuli ; 
it terminates in a point in the female, but is thicker at the end 
and furnished with hooks in the nate The legs are very 
long and slender and are frequently used by these Insects to 


- DIPTERA. 227 


2 


balance themselves. . Several, particularly the smaller ones, 
collect in the air in numerous swarms, and as they flit about 
form a sort of dance. ‘They are found at almost every season 
of the year. In coitu they are united end to end and fre- 
quently fly in that position. Some of the females commit 
their ova to the water; others deposit them in the earth or 
on plants. 

The larvx, always elongated and resembling worms, have 
a squamous head, always of the same shape, the mouth of 
which is furnished with parts analogous to maxille and lips. 
They always change their skin to become nymphs. The 
latter, sometimes naked, and sometimes enclosed in cocoons 
constructed by the larve, approximate in their figure to the 
perfect Insect, present their external organs, and complete 
their metamorphosis in the usual manner. ‘They have fre- 
quently, near the head or on the thorax, two organs of respi- 
ration resembling tubes. This family is composed of the 
genera Culex and Tipula of Linneus. 

Some in which the antennz are always filiform, as long as 
the thorax, densely pilose, and composed of fourteen joints, 
have a long, projecting, filiform proboscis, containing a pierc- 
ing sucker consisting of five sete(1). They constitute the 
genus 


CuLex, Lin.—Culicides, Lat. 


Or the Mosquetoes, where the body and legs are elongated and hairy; 
the antenne densely pilose, the hairs forming tufts in the males; the 
eyes large and closely approximated or convergent at their posterior 
extremity; the palpi projecting, filiform, hairy, as long as the pro- 
boscis, and composed of five joints in the males, shorter and appa- 


(1) They have been well represented by Réaumur and Roffredi. The figure 
given by M. Robineau Desvoidy, in his Essai sur la tribu des Culicides—Mém. de 
la Soc. d’Hist. Nat., If, 390—conveys a wrong idea of the disposition of these 
sete. This writer has promulgated an opinion relative to the correspondence of 
these parts with their sheath, almost diametrically the reverse of that which is ge- 
nerally received. Had he reflected that two of these setz, in the Syrphi and other 
Diptera, are annexed to the palpi, he would not have taken them for mandibles, 
but considered them as analogous to jaws. 


f 


228 ' INSECTA. 


rently with fewer articulations in the females. The proboscis is 
composed of a membranous, cylindrical tube, terminated by two lips 
forming a little button or inflation, and of a sucker consisting of five 
squamous threads which produces the effect of a sting. The wings 
are laid horizontally, one over the other, on the body, with little 
scales. 

The torment we experience from these Insects, particularly in the 
vicinity of low grounds and water, where they are most abundant, is 
well known. Thirsting for our blood, they pursue us everywhere, 
penetrate into our dwellings, particularly in the evening, announce 
their presence by a peculiarly sharp hum, and pierce our skin with 
the fine sete (dentated at the extremity) of their sucker; in propor- 
tion as they sink them into the flesh, the sheath bends towards the 
pectus and forms an elbow. They distil a venomous fluid into the 
wound, which is the cause of the irritation and swelling experienced 
from their attacks. It has been remarked that we are only perse- 
cuted by the females. In America, where they are known by the 
names of Marangouins and Moustiques or Musquetoes, the inhabi- 
tants, as in other countries, defend themselves from them by sur- 
rounding their beds with gauze or a Mosquetoe-bar. The Laplanders 
remove them by fire and rubbing the exposed parts of their bedy 
with grease. These Insects also feed on the nectar of flowers. 

The female deposits her eggs on the surface of the water, and 
crossing her posterior legs near the anus, and slowly separating 
them as the ova are extruded, places them side by side in a perpen- 
dicular direction; the entire mass resembles a little bateau floating 
on that element. Each female lays about three hundred eggs in the 
course of the year. These Insects frequently survive the most in- 
tense cold. Their larve swarm in the green and stagnant waters of 
ponds and ditches, particularly in spring, the period at which those 
females lay their eggs who have passed through the winter. They 
suspend themselves on the surface of the water in order to respire, 
with their head downwards. They have a distinct rounded head, 
furnished with two (species of) antennz and ciliated organs, by the 
motion of which they draw alimentary matters within their reach; 
a thorax with tufts of hairs; an almost cylindrical and elongated 
abdomen, much narrower than the anterior part of the body, divided 
into ten rings, of which the antepenultimate bears (above) the respi- 
ratory organ, and the last is terminated by radiating sete and ap- 
pendages. These larve are very lively, swim with considerable 
velocity, and dive from time to time but soon return to the surface. 
After some changes of tegument, they then become nymphs, which 
still continue to move by means of their tail and its two terminal 


DIPTERA. 229 


fins. These nymphs also remain on the surface of the water, but in 
a different position from that of the larve, their respiratory organs 
being placed on the thorax; they consist of two tubular horns. It 
is in the water also that the perfect Insect is developed. Its exuviz 
form a sort of board or resting place, which keeps it from submer- 
sion. All these metamorphoses occur in the space of three or four 
weeks, and several generations are produced in the course of the 
year. 

In the excellent work of M. Meigen on the Diptera of Europe, the 
genus Culex of the preceding authors is divided into three. The 
species, in which the palpi of the males are longer than the probos- 
cis, and those of the females are very short, form that of 


CuLEx proper. 


C. pipiens, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvil. Cinereous; abdo- 
men annulated with brown; wings immaculate(1). 
Those in which the palpi of the males are as long as the proboscis 
form another subgenus, 


ANOPHELES(2). 


Those in which they are very short in both sexes compose another, 
the 


fEpEs, Hoff.(3) 


M. Robineau Desvoidy, in his ‘* Essai sur la tribu des Cuculides,” 
has added three others. 

The species in which the palpi (labial, according to his theory) 
are shorter than the proboscis, and where the intermediate tibiz and 
tarsi are dilated and densely ciliated are designated collectively by 
the generic appellation of SanernxEs(4). Those, in which the pro- 
boscis is elongated and recurved at the end, and where the palpi, also 
short, have the first joint thickest, the other shortest, and the three 


(1) For the other species, see Meigen, Dipt., I, 1; Macq., Dipt. du nord de la 
Fr., Tipulaires, p. 153. 

(2) Ibid., I, 10; Macq., Ibid., 162. 

(3) Ibid., I, 13. 

(4) Mém. de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat. de Par., LIT, 411. 


230 INSECTA. 


others cylindrical, form the genus Mrecaruinus(1). According to 
the same author, the Culex ciliatus of Fabricius should form another, 
his PsoropHora(2). ‘The ocelli are very distinct, and the legs of the 
female are ciliated; but the principal character consists in the pre- 
sence of two little appendages situated on the prothorax, one on 
each side. They appeared to us to be formed by the dilatation of 
the lateral extremities of the segment. M. Desvoidy, in relation to 
this subject, quotes a similar observation made on a species of Psy- 
choda by M. Leon Dufour, communicated to him by me. But he is 
mistaken in saying that it had never been published—we noticed it 
in the first edition of this work in the article Rhipiptera, and in that 
of Psychoda. 


In the other Nemocera, the proboscis is either very short 
and terminated by two large lips, or in the form of a siphon 
or rostrum, but directed perpendicularly or curved on the 
pectus. ‘The palpi are bent underneath, or turned up, but 
in that case, from one to two joints only. 

Linnzus comprised them in his genus 


Treuta.— Tipulariz, Lat. 
Which we will divide in the following manner. 


We form a first section with those species in which the antennze 
are evidently longer than the head, at least in the males, slender, 
filiform or setaceous, and composed of more than twelve joints in 
the greater number, and where the legs are leng and slender. 

Of these, some, always furnished with wings, never present ocelli. 
The palpi are always short. The head is not (or but very slightly) 
prolonged anteriorly. The wings are laid flat or tectiform, and 
have generally but few nervures that are longitudinal, divergent, and 
free posteriorly. The eyes are lunate, and the tibiz without spines. 

This subdivision consists of small species, which, while larve and 
nymphs, inhabit the water or vegetable galls. 

Sometimes the antennz are entirely covered with hairs, iongest in 
the males, and forming a triangular tuft. 

Most of their larve live in the water, and are allied to those of 
the Culices. Some have false feet. Others, besides, have appen- 


(1) Mém. de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat. de Par., III, 412. 
(2) Ibid, 412. 


DIPTERA. ~ 231 


dages at the posterior extremity of their body, resembling strings or 
arms; Reaumur calls them vers polypes. Their usual colour is red. 
The nymphs inhabit the same element, and respire by means of two 
exterior tubes, situated at the anterior extremity of the body. Some 
of them possess the faculty of swimming. 

Thése Insects are analogous to the Culices, and have been desig- 
nated by authors under the name of V%pulz culiciformes. 

Those, in which the antenne of both sexes consist of fourteen 
(somewhat) oval joints, the last differing but little from the pre- 
ceding ones, and where the wings are laid horizontally one over 
the other, compose the subgenus 


Coretura, Meig. 


Tipula culiciformis, De Geer, Insect., VI, xxii, 10,11. A brown 

body; legs and abdomen grey; nervures of the wings hairy(1). 

Those, in which the wings are inclined, and the antennz are formed 

of thirteen joints in the males and six in the females, furnished with 

short hairs, and the last, as in the preceding sex, very long, consti- 
tute the subgenus 


Curronomus, Meig. 


To which belongs the Tipule annulaire of the same author, 
Ibid., XIX, 14, 15, which is of a brownish-grey, with transverse 
black bands on the abdomen, and a black point on the wing(2). 


Tanypus, Meig. 


Where the wings are also pendent; but the antennz consist of four- 
teen joints in both sexes, the penultimate very long in the males; all 
the others, like those of the antennz of the females, almost globular; 
the last somewhat thicker than the preceding ones. To this sub- 
genus we refer the 

Tipule bigarree, Id., Ib., XXIV, 19, which is cinereous; 
whitish, spotted with blackish; antennz of the females terminat- 


(1) For the other species, see Meigen on the Diptera, and Lat., Gen. Crust. et 
Insect., IV, p. 247, et seq. 


(2) The same works, and Fab, Syst. Antl. 5 


232 INSECTA. 


ing in abutton. The larva of the latter sex has four false feet, 
two near the head, and the rest at the posterior extremity of the 
body(1). 

Sometimes the antennz, always composed of at least thirteen joints 
in both sexes, and for the most part granose, are merely furnished 
with short sete, or at most, and in the males only, with a bundle of 
hairs at base. They form our Tipules gallicoles. 


Crratopocon, Meig.—Ceratopogon, Culicoides, Lat. 


Where the antenne are simply furnished with a bundle of hairs at 
base. 

Their proboscis, as in the two following subgenera, resembles a 
pointed rostrum. The wingsare incumbent. The larve live in ve- 
getable galls(2). : 


Psycuopa, Lat. Meig. 


Without any tuft or bundle of hairs on the antennz; wings tecti- 
form and furnished with numerous nervures. 
The front of the thorax, in one species of this subgenus, has 
two appendages which appear to us to be formed by the lateral 
extremities of its first segment(3). 


Crcrpomyia, Meig. 


Where the antennz, like those of the Psychodz, are granose and 
simply furnished with short, verticillated hairs, but where the wings 
are incumbent on the body, and present but three nervures(4). 


(1) The same, and the Monograph of M. Fallen. 

(2) Lat., and Meig., Ibid. 

(3) Lat., and Meig., Ibid. 

(4) Meig., Dipt., I, 93. See also the Jour. Ac. Nat. Sc. of Philad., Oct. 1817. 
M. Macquart—Dipt. du nord de la France—places his new genus Lestremia di- 
rectly after Cecidomyia. The antennz are hairy, curved forwards, not quite so 
long as the body, and composed of fifteen globular joints, pediculated in the 
males. The legs are long and slender, and the first joint of the tarsi is elongated. 
The Cecidomyia destructor, described and figured in the above journal, may very 
probably belong to this new subgenus, as the antenne seem to indicate. The 
Macropezz are also closely allied to these Diptera. 


DIPTERA, ee) 


Other species, still of the same division with those in which the an- 
tenne are slender and manifestly longer than the head, are also desti- 
tute of ocelli; but the eyes are entire, and oval or round. The wings, 
distant in several, always present membranous nervures united trans- 
versely, at least in part, and closed, discoidal cells. The anterior ex- 
tremity of the head is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a 
rostrum, and frequently exhibits a pointed projection underneath. 
The palpi are usually long. The extremity of the tibiz is spinous. 

Several of the larve live in mould, decomposed trees, &c. and 
have no distinct thorax nor false feet, but present two more appa- 
rent openings for respiration at the superior extremity of the body. 
The nymphs are naked, with two respiratory tubes near the head; 
the margin of the abdominal annuli is spinous. 

This subdivision comprises the largest species of Tipule, those 
called couturiéres, tailleurs, &c., or our Tipulaires terricoles. 

In several the wings are always extended, the antenne of the 
males are usually bearded, pectinated or serrated; the palpi are 
composed of five joints, the last of which, extremely long, seems to 
consist of several smaller ones, or to be knotted. Such are the fol- 
lowing subgenera. 


CrenopHora, Meig. 


Where the antennz are filiform, pectinated in the males, granose 
or serrated in the females. 
C. pectinicornis; Tipula pectinicornis, Fab. The abdomen 
fulvous, with black spots on the back, and yellow streaks on 
the sides; wings marked with a black spot(1). 


Pepicia, Lat. m 


Where they are almost setaceous and simple, with the two first 
joints largest and elongated, the three following ones turbinated,the 
next three globular, and the seven last slender and almost cylindri- 
cal(2). 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 254; Meig., Dipt., I, 155. 
(2) Lat., Ibid. Meigen improperly unites them with the Limnobiz. See En- 
cyc. Méthod., article Pédicie. 
Vou. IV.—2 E 


234 INSECTA. 


Tiruta, Lat. 


Where the antenne are short, setaceous, and simple, but where 
all the joints, the second one excepted, which is almost globular, 
are nearly cylindrical; the first is the largest, the third elongated. 

T. oleracea, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 12, 13.. Antenne 
simple; body greyish-brown and immaculate; wings light-brown, 
darker on the external margin. Very common in meadows on 
the grass. The larva feeds on the roots of decomposed 
plants(1). ; 


Nepuroroma, Meig. 


Where the antennz are still simple and almost setaceous, with 
the first and third joints elongated and cylindrical, and the follow- 
ing ones arcuated; those of the males consist of eighteen, the fe- 
males have but fifteen. This number is never exceeded in the pre- 
ceding subgenera, even in the males(2). 


Prycuorrera, Meig. 


Where those organs are always simple and nearly setaceous, con- 
sisting of sixteen joints, the third of which is much longer than the 
others, and the following ones oblong. The lips of the proboscis 
are inclined and very long(3). 

In all the following subgenera the last joint of the palpi is hardly 
longer than the others, and presents no appearance of annular divi- 
sions. ‘The wings are frequently incumbent, one on the other. 

Here the antennz have more than ten joints. 

Those, in which they are mostly granose, of equal thickness, or 
hardly smaller at the extremity, and frequently furnished with 
whorls of hairs, according to Meigen, form various genera. 


(1) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., Ibid. 
(2) Meig., Ibid. 
(3) See Meig., Ibid.; Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 254. 


DIPTERA. 235 


Rutpipia, Meig. 


The only Tipulariz of this subdivision in which the antennz of 
the males are pectinated(1). 


EriorTerA, Meig. 


_ Several nervures in the wings, as in those of the preceding Tipu- 
lz, but covered with hairs(2). 


Lastoprera, Meig. 


Where the wings are also hairy, but present only two ner- 
vures(3). 


Limnosia, Meig. 


Where the wings are glabrous and the antenne simple in both 
sexes(4).. 

The Potymera of M. Wiedemann—Dipt. Exot., p. 40—appear to 
be distinguished from the Limnobiz by their antennze which con- 
sist of twenty-eight joints, instead of from fifteen to seventeen. 

In the other subgenera, the antennz are terminated by several 
joints evidently.more slender and almost cylindrical. 


Tricnocera, Meig. 


The first joints of the antennz almost bordering on an oval, the 
following ones more slender, long and pubescent. 
The Zipule @hiver of De Geer, which resembles a Culex, be- 
longs to this subgenus(5). 


(1) Idem. 

(2) Idem. 

(3) Idem. 

(4) Idem; but after removing the Pediciz. 
(5) See Meig., Ibid. 


236 INSECTA. 


Macropgza, Meig. 


The Macropezz are distinguished by the extraordinary length of 
their posterior legs. Their antennz, to a little more than half their 
length, are densely pilose(1). 


Drxa, Meig. 


The Dixz are apparently closely allied to the Trichocerz, but 
the first joint of their antennz is very short, the second is almost glo- 
bular, and the following ones are proportionally more slender. The 
last joint of the palpi is also more elongated than in Trichocera(2). 

There the antenne have but ten or six joints. 

Those, in which they consist of ten, form the genus 


Mzxisrocera, Wied. 


Where the wings are distant(S). . 
Those in which they are composed of six form the 


Hexatoma, Lat. 


Which will comprise the Anisomere and Nematocerze of Meigen, 
which only differ from the Hexatomz by the third joint of the an- 
tenne being there longer than the second: in this respect it differs 
but slightly from the others(4). 

Other Tipulariz, analogous to the preceding ones in the absence 
of ocelli and the rounded figure of their eyes, exhibit a rare anomaly 
in this order of Insects: they are destitute of wings, and hence the 
origin of the term Aptera, which we apply to this subdivision. The 
antenne are filiform, but somewhat more slender towards the extre- 
mity, and but slightly pilose. The legs are long, and the tibie un- 
armed. The abdomen of tl.e females terminates in a point formed 
by a bivalve ovipositor. 

This subdivision comprises the genus 


(1) Idem. 

(2) Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt. du nord a la France. 
(3) Dipt. Exot., p. 41. 

(4) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 260; Meig., Ibid. 


DIEFTERA. Sak 


CutoneEa, Dalm. 


C. araneoides. The only species known; it is found in win- 
ter, on snow.and ice(1). 

A second subgenus might be formed with the Z%pule atome of De 
Geer—Menm. Ins., VIII, 602, XLIV, 27—which is always apterous, 
but whose antennz have at least fifteen joints, whereas M. Dalman 
allows but ten to the preceding Insect. De Geer found this species 
running very rapidly across his table. ‘They are both very small. 

Another division of our Tipulariz, that of the Fungivora, is dis- 
tinguished from the preceding ones by the presence of two or three 
ocelli. The antennze also are much longer than the head, slender, 
composed of fifteen or sixteen joints, a circumstance which removes 
these Insects fromthe succeeding division. The eyes are entire or 
emarginated. There is no division in the last joint of the palpi. The 
wings are always incumbent and horizontal on the body, and their 
nervures, longitudinal as well as transverse, are usually much less 
numerous than those of the preceding Tipulariz. The legs are al- 
ways long and slender, and the extremities of the tibiz spinous. 

In some the palpi are curved, and composed of at least four very 
apparent joints. ‘The antennz are filiform or setaceous. 

Of these, some have the anterior extremity of the head prolonged 
into a rostrum or proboscis, and in those where this elytron is less 
considerable, the head is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. There 
are always three ocelli. The antenne are short, and their joints but 
slightly elongated. 

Those species, in which the eyes occupy almost the whole of the 
head, where the ocelli are of equal size and placed on acommon emi- 
nence, and where the rostrum projects and is not longer than the 
head, form the subgenus 


Ruypuus, Lat.(2) 


Those, in which the eyes only cccupy the sides of the head, where 
the ocelli are not situated on a common tubercle, and where the an- 


(1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 35. 
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 251; Meig., Ibid. 


238 INSECTA. 


terior are smaller than the two posterior, and the rostrum is pro- 
longed under the pectus in the manner of a proboscis, compose the 


subgenus 


ASINDULUM(1). 


The subgenus 


Gworista, Meig., 


Only appears to differ from Asindulum in the insertion of the 
palpi, which, according to his figures, is near the extremity of the 
proboscis, and not near its base. This remark was communicated 
to me by M. Carcel(2). 

In no one of the following subgenera do we find the anterior part 
of the head projecting in the manner of a rostrum or proboscis. 
The eyes are always lateral. 

Sometimes the antennz, in the males at least, are longer than the 
thorax and setaceous, with the two first joints thickest. There are 
always three ocelli, the anterior or intermediate of which is the 


smallest. 


Boxiropuita, Hoffm. Meig. 


Where they are arranged in a transverse line. 
M. Guerin has published a detailed description of a species 
of this subgenus in the Am. des Sc. Nat., X. Its larva lives in 
the mushroom(3). 


Macrocera, Meig. 


Where the ocelli form a triangle(4). 
Sometimes the antenne, even of the males, are, at most, as long 
as the head and thorax. 
_ Some subgenera in which the eyes are always entire are removed 
from the others by their four posterior tibiz, all furnished exteriorly 


with small spines, as in 


(1) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., Ibid. 
(2) Meig., Ibid. ~ 

(3) Meig., Ibid. 

(4) Meig., Ibid. 


DIPTERA. 239 


Myceropuita, Meig., 


Where there are but two ocelli, very small and distant(1), and in 


Leia, Meig. 


Differing from Mycetophila in their three approximated ocelli, the 
anterior of which is the smallest(2). 


ScropHiLa, Meig. 


The Sciophilz have the joints of their antenne less crowded, or 
more distinct than those of the Leiz, and they are also hairy. Be- 
sides the closed cell which extends from the base. to the middle, 
their wings present another complete cell which is small and corres- 
ponds to the first of those termed cubital,in the Hymenoptera(3). 

From the subgenera in which the outer margin of the tibiz is des- 
titute of spines, and where there are always three approximated 
ocelli, we will first separate those in which the antennz are composed 
of sixteen joints. 

Here the eyes are entire, and without any remarkable emargina- 
tion(4). 


»Priatyura, Meig. 


To which he improperly unites the Ceraplatei. These Insects, in 
their wings and carriage, greatly resemble the Sciophile; but their 
first cubital cell is much larger; their antenne seem to be propor- 
tionally thicker and more compressed than those of the last subge- 
nera, and even slightly perfoliate. ‘The abdomen of the females is 
widest near the end(5). 


SynapHa, Meig. 


Where the wings present but a single cubital cell closed by their 


(1) Meig., Ibid. 

(2) Lat., Meig., Macq., and the Encyc. Méthod. 

(3) Meig., Ibid. 

(4) Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt. du nord de la France. 

(5) Meig., Ibid. See Macq., Dipt. du nord de la France, Tipulaires, p. 45. 


240 INSECTA. 


posterior margin. The nervure in the middle, which traverses them 
longitudinally, bifurcates near the centre of their disk and forms a 
complete or closed oval cell. With the exception of their tibiz, 
these Diptera are closely allied to the Leiz(1). 

There, the eyes are evidently emarginated on the inner side. 


Mycerosia, Meig. 


Where the antenne consist of sixteen joints, and the wings pre- 
sent a large closed cell extending from the base to the middle(2). 


Motopzrus, Lat.—Sciara, Meig. Macq. 


With similar antennz, and where the middle of the wing presents 
a cell extending from the base to the posterior margin, and only 
closed by the latter(3). 


Campytomyza, Wied. Meig. 


Where the antennz consist of but fourteen joints, at least in the 
females, and also distinguished from the preceding by the wings, 
which are hairy and destitute of nervures at their internal margin 
The eyes are entire(4). 

Our last Tipulariz are fungivorous. 


” 


CrropiaTevs, Bosc. Fab. 


Where the palpi are turned up, appear to consist of but one joint, 
and are ovoid; the antenne are fusiform and compressed(5). 

Our last general division @f the Tipulariz, that which I call the 
Florales,is composed of species in which the antennz, hardly longer 


(1) Meig., Ibid. 

(2) Meig., and Macq. 

(3) Meig., and Macq. The only difference between this and the preceding 
subgenus appears to me to consist in the wings, and these characters are so 
slightly defined, that the two subgenera might be united. Olivier, in one of his 
first Memoirs on certain Insects which attack the cerealia, has described three 
species of Sciare and figured two. 

(4) See Meigen. 

(5) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 262. See also Fab., Meig., genus 
Platyura; Macq., and Dalm., Anal. Entom., 98. 


DIPTERA. 241 


than the head in both sexes, are generally thick, consist of from 
eight to twelve joints, in the form of a perfoliate club, nearly cylin- 
drical in most of them, fusiform in some, and terminated in others 
by a thicker and ovoid joint. The body is short and thick. The 
head of the males is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. These 
Insects approach the fungivorous Tipularie in the nervures of their 
wings and the palpi. Such particularly are those which form the 


a 


Corpyia, Meig. 


Removed from all the following ones by their fusiform antenne 
composed of twelve joints. The eyes are round, entire, distant, and 
the ocelli are wanting. Their legs are long, and their tibize spinous 
at the extremity(1). 

We will now pass to subgenera in which the antenne are com- 
posed of eleven joints, forming an almost cylindrical club. The 
eyes of the males are always very large and approximated or con- 
tiguous. 

Here, as in the preceding subgenus, the head is destitute of ocellis 
the eyes of the females are emarginated on the inner side in the form 
of a crescent. 


Simvutium, Lat. Meig.—Culex, Lin.—Rhagio, Fab. 


Where the antenne are somewhat hooked at the end, and hence 
the name of fractocera first given to this subgenus by Meigen. 
They are very small Insects, frequent low, wet woods, and annoy us 
by the severity of their bite. They sometimes penetrate into the — 
genital organs of cattle and killthem. They, as well as-the Culices, 
have been called Musquetoes(2). 

There, the three ocelli are distinct. 

One single subgenus approaches Simulium in the lunated eyes of 
the females, and is distinguished from all others of this division by 
its very small palpi that present but one distinct joint. It is the 


ScatuoprseE, Geoff. Meig. Illig. 


One species of this subgenus, the 


(1) Meig., Dipt., I, 274. 
(2) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., and Fab. 
Vout. 1V.—2 F 


242 INSECTA. 


S. latrinarum; Tipula latrinarum, De Geer, is very common 
in privies, particularly in autumn(1). 


= a 


PrenTHETRIA, Meig. 


Where the eyes are entire and separated in both sexes. The legs 
are long and destitute of spines(2). 


Ditopnus, Meig.—AHirtea, Fab. 


Formerly confounded with the Bibiones; the eyes are contiguous 
in the males and occupy nearly the whole head. A range of small 
spines crowns the extremity of their anterior tibiz(3). 

Finally, the last of the floral Tipulariz have but eight or nine 
joints in their antenne. Those species, in which they consist of 
nine, forming an almost cylindrical and perfoliate club, compose 
the subgenus i 

# 


Brsio, Geoff. Meig.—AHirtea, Fab. 


The Bibiones are heavy Insects, fly but seldom and remain a long 
time in coitus. Some, very common in the gardens of France, have 
received names which indicate the time of their appearance; such 
are the Mouches de St Marc, Mouches de St Jean. The two sexes 
very often differ greatly as to colour, as is observed in the 

B.hortulana; Tipula hortulana, L., the female; /. marci, L., 
the male; Geoff., Ins., II, xix, 3. The male is all black; the 
thorax of the female is a cherry-red, her abdomen yellowish-red, 
and the rest of her body black. Very common on flowers in 
the spring. 

It is thought that these Insects gnaw the buds of plants. Their 
larve inhabit cowdung, earth, and dung-hills, and have little ranges 
of hairs on their annuli. Their pupz are not enclosed in cocoons(4). 


. 
” 


(1) Lat., Meig., Fab. 
(2) See Meig. 

(3) Meig., Ibid. 

(4) See Meigen. 


‘e 
Re we 


DIPTERA. 243 


Aspisres, Hoff. Meig. 


The only Insects of this division which have but eight joints in 
the antennz, the last forming an ovoid club(1). 


All the following Diptera, a small number excepted, have 
their antenne composed of three joints, the first of which is 
so short, that it may be excluded from the supputations; the 
last is annulated transversely, but without distinct divisions. 
It is frequently accompanied with a seta, usually lateral, and 
situated on the summit in others, presenting two joints at 
base, sometimes simple, and sometimes silky. When this 
seta is terminal, it frequently happens that its length dimi- 
nishes and its thickness increases, so that it has the form of a 
stilet. Although this piece may be considered as a continua- 
tion of the antenne, yet as it is separated from them, and 
appears to constitute an appendage, to deviate from the course 
generally adopted, by adding to the ordinary number of the 
antenn those of the seta, would only disturb the harmony of 
our nomenclature. ‘The palpi never have more than two 
joints. 

Some, a few excepted, whose larve divest themselves of 
their skin previous to becoming pup, always have a sucker 
composed of six or four pieces; the proboscis, or at least 
its extremity, that is to say, its lips, is always salient. The 
palpi, when they exist, are exterior, and inserted near the 
margin of the oval cavity, close to which arises the sucker. 

The larva, even of those in which the skin forms a cocoon 
for the pupa (Stratiomis), retain their primitive form. 

This subdivision will comprise three families. 


(1) Idem. 


244 INSECTA, 


FAMILY II. 


TANYSTOMA. 


The Diptera of this family are distinguished from those of 
the two following ones by the last joint of the antenne, which, 
exclusive of the seta which may terminate it, presents no 
transverse division; the sucker is composed of four pieces. 

Their larve resemble long and almost cylindrical worms, 
with a constant and squamous head, always provided with 
hooks or retractile appendages, by which they are enabled to 
gnaw or suck the alimentary matters on which they feed. 
They change their skin to undergo their second metamor- 
phosis. The nymphs are naked, and exhibit several of the 
external parts of the perfect Insect, which issues from its 
exuvie, through a slit in the back. 

in our first division we find species whose proboscis, always 
entirely (or nearly) salient, with the exterior envelope or the 
sheath of the sucker solid or almost corneous, projects more 
or less in the form of a tube or siphon, sometimes eylindrical 
or conical, and sometimes filiform, and terminates without any 
pemicable enlargement, the lips being small or confounded 
with the sheath. ‘The palpi are small. 

Some, that are rapacious, have an oblong body, the thorax 
narrowed before, and the wings incumbent, their proboscis is 
most commonly short or but slightly elongated, and forms a 
sort of rostrum. The antenne are always approximated, and 
the palpi apparent. 


Asiwus, Lin. 
Where the proboscis is directed forwards. 


They fly with a humming noise, are carnivorous, voracious, aud 
according to their size and power, seize on Flies, Tipule, Bombi or 


DIPTERA. | 245 


Coleopterz, which they then exhaust by suction. Their larve have 
a small squamous head, armed with two movable hooks, live in the 
earth, and there become nymphs, whose thorax is furnished:with 
dentated hooks, and the abdomen with small spines. 

In some—.4silici, Lat.—the head is transverse; the eyes are late- 
ral and distant, even inthe males, and the proboscis is at least as 
long as the head. The wings have a complete cubital cell, forming 
an elongated triangle near the internal margin—the last of all— 
and terminating at the posterior edge. The epistoma is always 
bearded. 


Sometimes the tarsi terminate by two hooks, with as many inter- 
mediate pellets. 

Here, the terminal stilet of the antennz is but slightly apparent, 
or when it is very distinct, its second and last joint is not prolonged 
in the form of a seta. 

There are some of these in which the antennz are hardly longer 
than the head; their stilet is barely visible or very short, conical and 
pointed; the part of the head from which they arise is not promi- 
nent, or but slightly so. 


Lapuria, Meig. Fab. 


Pay 


Where the stilet of the last joint of the antennz, which is either 
fusiform or resembles a small obtuse head, is not (or barely) visible, 
and where the proboscis is straight(1). 


ANCILORHYNCHUS, Lat. 

Where the stilet of the antennz is hardly salient and pointed, and 
where the proboscis has the form of a compressed, arcuated, and 
hooked rostrum(2). 

Dasypocon, Meig. Fab. 


Where that stilet is very distinct and conical, and the proboscis 
is straight(3). 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect, IV, 298; Meig., Fab., Wied., and Macq. 


(2) Two species collected by Count Dejean in Dalmatia, and another in the 
East Indies. 


(3) See the authors already quoted. 


246 INSECTA. 


In the two following subgenera the antenne ‘are manifestly longer 
than the head, and frequently placed on acommon pedicle; the stilet 
is elongated and of the same thickness as the antenna, at the end of 
which it forms two joints, the second longest, almost cylindrical or 
ovoid, and terminating in an obtuse point. In 


CrraturcGus, Wied. 


The antenne are not implanted on acommon tubercle, and their 
first joint is shorter than the second(1). In 


Dioorria, Meig. Fab. 


These organs are situated on a common peduncle, and their first 
joint is longer than the following one(2). . 
There, the terminal stilet of the antennz is prolonged i in the form 


of a seta. 
Those in which this seta is simple form the subgenus’ 


- AsILUs proper. 


In Europe towards the close of summer we frequently find the 
A. crabroniformis, L.3 De Geer, Ins., VI, xiv, 3. It is about 
an inch long, and of an ochre-yellow; three first abdominal an- 
nuli of a velvet-black, the rest fulvous-yellow; wings russet. 
The metamorphosis of this species as well as that of the 4. for- 
cipatus, Lin., has been carefully observed(3). 
Those, in which the seta of Ee antenne is plumous, form the sub- 


genus 


(1) Ibid., Anal. Entom., pl. i, 5 


(2) The same authors. 
(3) For the other species and these various subgenera, see Latreille, Meigen, 


Fabricius, Wiedemann and Macquart. I presumed that the genus Cyrtoma of 
Meigen should not be ‘arranged with the Platypezine, but with the Empides, 
according to the opinion of Fallen. M. Macquart has in fact lately referred them 
to the latter. This subgenus is distinguished from all those of this division, fur- 
nished like it with biarticulated antennz, and in which the palpi are incumbent 
on the trunk, by the elongated and conical form of the last joint of the antennz, 
by the wings, and by the smallness of the palpi. For other details, see Macquart’s 
work, Dipt. du nord de la France. 


DIPTERA. 247 


Ommatius, Illig. Wied.(1) — 


Sometimes the tarsi are terminated by three hooks, the interme- 
diate of which replaces the two pellets. 


Gonyrus, Lat.—Leptogaster, Meig. 


The stilet terminates in a short seta. The abdomen is long and 
almost linear, and the tarsi are arcuated(2). 

In the others, Hybotini, Lat., the head is more rounded, almost 
entirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, and its epistoma frequent- 
ly naked, or but slightly pilose. The proboscis is very short. The 
wings present fewer nervures than those of the preceding ones, and 
their inner portion is destitute of that complete triangular cell, 
whose point rests upon the posterior margin, or at least itis merely 
rudimental. 

Sometimes the last: joint of the antennz is large, fusiform, elon- 
gated, and terminated by a very small stilet. 


CEpatEA, Meig. 


Sometimes the last joint is ovoid, short, or conical; and with a 
long seta(3). 


Hysos, Meig. Fab.—Damalis, Fab. 


Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated(4). 


Ocypromia, Hoffm. Meig. 


Where they are of an ordinary size(5). 


g 


(1) Wied., Dipt. Exot., 213. 

(2) See the authors just quoted. 

(3) Idem. M. Macquart, Dipt. du nord de la France, has established two new 
genera in this division: Micrornora, similar to G2dalea in the elongation of the 
third joint of the antennz, but with an elongated stylet; and Lumroreza, closely 
allied to Ocydromia, but with the stilet entirely terminal, whilst in the latter it is 
inserted in the back of the third joint, a little beneath its extremity. 

(4) See the same works. 

(5) Idem. 7 


248 INSECTA, 


Empis, Lin.—mpides, Lat. 


Closely allied to Asilus in the form of the body and the position 
of the wings, but with the proboscis perpendicular or directed back- 
wards. The head is rounded and almost globular; the eyes very 
large. 

These Insects are small and live on prey and the nectar of flowers. 
The last joint of their antenne is always terminated by a biarticu- 
lated or short stilet, or by a seta. The males of some species—Hi- 
larie—have the first joint of the anterior tarsi strongly dilated. 

Some have triarticulated antenne. 

Sometimes the last joint forms an elongated cone. 

Here the proboscis is much longer than the head; the biarticu- 
lated stilet terminating the antenne is always short. The palpiare 
always turned up. 


Epis, proper. 


Such in Europe is the 
E. pennipes, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Ins., LXXIV, 18. Black, 
with obscure wings; posterior legs of the female furnished with 


hairs resembling feathers. 


RampHomyia, Meig. 
Only differing from Empis by the absence of a little transverse 
nervure in the end of the wing(1). 
There, the proboscis is hardly longer than the head. 
Hiraria, Meig. 
Where the antenne are terminated by a little biarticulated sti- 
let(2). 
Bracuystoma, Meig. 


Where the stilet is extended into a long seta(3). 


(1) See Lat., Meig., Fab.; Macq., F. II. 
(2) Meig., Macq. 
(3) Meigen. 


DIPTERA. 249 


Sometimes the last joint, also terminated by a seta, forms, with 
the preceding one, a spherical body, as in 


Gioma, Meig. 


Where the proboscis is also very short(1). 

The others present distinctly but two joints in their antenne. 
The last is ovoid or almost globular, and terminated by a seta, 
forming, as in the preceding Insects, the second joint of the stilet. 
The proboscis is generally short, and the palpi are incumbent on it. 


Hemeropromia, Hoffm. Meig. 


Remarkable for the length of the coxz of the two anterior legs(2). 


Sicus, Lat.—TZachydromia, Meig. 


Distinguished by the inflation of the thighs of the first or second 
pair of legs(3). 


Drapetis, Meig. 


Where the last joint of the antenne is almost globular and the 
proboscis scarcely salient(4). 

M. Macquart, by applying the method of Jurine to the Diptera, 
and paying more attention to other parts, has established several 
new subgenera which our limits prevent us from describing(5). 

The remaining Tanystome of our first division usually have a 
short, wide body, the head applied directly to the thorax, the wings 
distant and the abdomen triangular. Ina word, their general ap- 
pearance is that of our domestic Fly. Their proboscis is frequently 
long. 


Cyrtus, Lat. 


Intermediate between Empis and Bombylius. The wings are in- 


(1) Idem. 
(2) Meig. and Macq. 
(3) Idem. 
(4) Meig. 
(5) Macq. 
Vou. IV.—2G 


250 INSECTA. 


clined on each side of the body; and the alule very large and cover- 
ing the halteres; the head is small and globular, the thorax very 
high or gibbous, the abdomen vesicular and rounded, or almost 
cubical; the antenne are closely approximated, and the proboscis is 
directed backwards or wanting. 

Those which have the proboscis prolonged backwards form two 
subgenera. In the first, 


Cyrrtus, Lat. 
Or Cyrtus properly so called, the antennz are very small and 
consist of two joints, the last with a terminal seta. In the second, or 
Panors, Lam. 


The antenne are longer than the head, almost cylindrical, tri- 
articulated and without a terminal seta. 
In the remaining Cyrti the proboscis is not remarkable. 


AsToMELLA, Dufour. 

Distinguished by the antenne, composed of three joints, the last 
of which forms an elongated and compressed button without a seta. 
Henops, Illig.—Ogcodes, Lat. 

The antenne very small, biarticulated, with a terminal seta and 
inserted in front of the head. 
Aorocera, Meig. 


Similar antennz inserted on the anterior part of the head(1). 


Bompytius, Lin.—Bombyliers, Lat. 


Where the wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body, 
and the halteres are exposed. The thorax is higher than the head, 
or gibbous as in Cyrtus; the antenne are closely approximated, and 


(1) See Lam., Ann. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., III, p. 263, xxii, 3; Lat., Gen. Crust. 
et Insect., IV, p. 315, et seq.; the Encyc. Méthod., articles Ogcodes and Panops; 
Meigen and Fabricius. For the genus Astomella, see the Dict. Class, d’Hist. Nat. 


DIPTERA. ' 251 


the abdomen is triangular or conical; the proboscis is directed for- 
wards. 

Their antennz always consist of three joints, the last elongated, 
almost fusiform and compressed, truncated or obtuse, usually ter- 
minated bya very short stilet, and never by an elongated seta. The 
palpi are small, slender and filiform. ‘The proboscis is generally 
very long and most slender at the extremity. Their legs are long 
and attenuated. They fly with great velocity, hover over flowers 
without alighting on them, introduce their trunk into their calyx to 
obtain their nectar, and produce a sharp humming sound. I sus- 
pect that their larve are parasitical as well as those of the following 
genus. 

In some the proboscis is evidently longer than the head, very 
slender and tapers to a point. 


Toxornora, Meig. 


Removed from all the others by the antennz, which are as long 
as the head and thorax, projecting, filiform, and terminating in a 
point, and of which the first joint is much longer than the rest. 
The body is elongated(1). 

Of those in which the antenne are much shorter, the 


Xestromyza, Wied. 


Approximates to Toxophora in the length of the first joint of 
those organs, which is considerably greater than that of the others; 
it is almost fusiform, as well as the third or last(2). 


‘ 


Aparomyza, Wied. 


Is another subgenus in which the first joint of the antennz is also 
very long; but here that joint is cylindrical(3). 

In the following subgenera of the same division, or of those whose 
proboscis is long and setaceous, or filiform, the last is the longest. 

Sometimes the two first joints of the antenne are short and almost 
of equal length. 


(1) See Meigen; his 7. maculatus had been described and figured by Villers, 
in his Entom. d’Europ., III, x, 31. Asilus fasciculatus. See also Wied., Dipt. 
Exot. 

(2) Wied., Dipt., Exot., 153, I, 11. 

(3) Id., Ibid., III. I have never seen a species of this genus. 


252 INSECTA. 


Lasius, Wied. 


Where the head, in one of the sexes, is almost entirely occupied 
by the eyes, and the last joint of the antennz is very long, almost li- 
near, compressed, and without any apparent terminal seta. The ab- 
domen is voluminous. The labrum is large, gibbous at base, and 
truncated at the end. 

In one specimen, for which I am indebted to the kindness of M. 
de Lacordaire, the proboscis extends along the under part of the body 
and projects beyond its posterior extremity. This character, with 
some others, would seem to indicate that this subgenus naturally be- 
longs to the tribe of the Vesicularia, and comes near Panops(1). 


Usia, Lat.—Volucella, Fab. 


Where the last joint of the antenne is ovoido-conical, obtuse or 
truncated at the end, and terminated by astilet. The palpi are not 
apparent. 

The species are peculiar to the southern countries of Europe 
and to Africa(2). 


Puruiria, Meig. 


Similar to Usia in the antenne, but the palpi are distinct(3). 
Sometimes the second joint is evidently shorter than the first; the 


last is long, generally almost cylindrical, and terminated in a point, 
as in 


BompyLius, proper. 


Where the palpi are very apparent. 
These Insects are densely covered with a woolly down, which co- 
lours it. The most common species in the environs of Paris is the 
B. major; L.; B. bichon, De Geer, Insect.,/ Vi, xv,10, 11. 
From four to five lines in length, and entirely covered with yel- 
lowish-grey hairs; proboscis long and black; external half of the 
wings blackish, the remainder diaphanous; legs fulvous. 


(1) Wied., Anal. Entom., I, 3. 
(2) Lat. Gener. Crust. et Insect., TV, 314. See also Fab., and Meig. 
(3) The same works. 


DIPTERA. 243 


Geoffroy has confounded the above genus with Asilus(1). 


Grron, Meig. 


This genus appears to be distinguished from Bombylius only by 
the more remarkable elongation of the last joint of the antennz and 
its subulate termination, and by the wings which have one transverse 
nervure less near the posterior margin, so that the number of the 
closed cells of that margin is less(2). 

The genus Thlipsormyza of Wiedemann—Dipt. Exot., I, iv—ap- 
pears to approximate to the preceding Insects and to Phthiria. That 
called Amictus I presume also approaches them; in both the first 
joint of the antenne is longer than the second, and cylindrical, a 
character which approximates them to Geron. The wings in Amic- 
tus, however, are somewhat different from those of the preceding ge- 
nera. 

In the other species the proboscis is, at most, as long as the head, 
and inflated at the end; the first joint of their antennz is the largest 
of all. Those, in which it is much larger than in the following ones, 
form the genus 


Pioas, Conophorus, Meig.(3) 


And those in which it is simply larger, without any remarkable 
increase of thickness, the 


CyLiLEenia(4). 


-Where the abdomen is more elongated and almost conical. 


ANTHRAX, Scop. Fab.—Musca, Lin.—Anthracii, Lat. 


Similar to Bombylius; but where the body is depressed, or but 


(1) Ibid., Latreille, Meigen, Fabricius, Macquart and Olivier, article Bombille. 
The genera Corsomyza and Tomomyza of Wiedeman—Dipt. Exot.—are unknown 
tome. In the first, the last joint of the antennz is twice the length of the pre- 
ceding ones, and compressed and dilated at the end. The second appears to 
approach Cyllenia and Mulion, 

(2) See Meigen. 

(3) Lat. Gener., IV, 312; Fab., Meig., Macq. 

(4) Lat., Ibid., and Meig. 


254 INSECTA. 


slightly elevated and not gibbous, with the head as high and as broad 
as itself. ‘The antennz are always short, and, in the Stygides alone 
excepted, distinct from each other, and always terminated by a subu- 
late or punch-like joint. The proboscis, except in a small number, 
is generally short, extending but little beyond the head, frequently 
even withdrawn into its oral cavity, and terminated by a little infla- 
tion formed by the lips. The palpi are usually concealed, small, fili- 
form, and each, at least in several, adhering to one of the threads of 
the sucker. The abdomen is less triangular than that of the Bom- 
bylii, and partly square. These Insects are generally hairy. Their 
habits are very analogous to those last mentioned. They frequently 
alight on the ground, on walls exposed to the sun, and on leaves. 

Some approximate to the Bombylii in their antenne, which are 
closely approximated at base. Their proboscis projects but very 
little beyond the oral cavity, as in 


Sryciprs, Lat.—Stygia, Meig.(1) 


In the others the antenne are distant. 

Here, the head is almost globular; the proboscis is never long; 
the palpi are always concealed, and the extremity of the wings does 
not exhibit numerous areole forming a network. 


AnTHRAX, Meig. 


Or Anthrax properly so called, where the three ocelli are closely 
approximated. : 
A. morio; Musca morio; Panz., Faun. Ins. Germ., xxxiii, 183 
A. semiatra, Meig. Entirely black, with russet hairs on the tho- 
rax and sides of the abdomen. ‘The wings, from their base to 
a little beyond the half of their length, are black, which colour, 
in terminating, forms four almost equal dentations. It is one 
of the most common species in the environs of Paris(2). 


Hirmoneura, Wied. Meig. 


Where one of the three ocelli, the anterior, is distant from the 


(1) See Meigen and Macquart. The name of Stygia had already been appro- 
priated to a genus of the Lepidoptera. 

(2) This subgenus is designated in the Encyc. Method., X, 676, by the name 
of Lomatia. 


DIPTERA. 255 


two others which are posterior; the proboscis is concealed. The 
wings exhibit more nervures than those of the preceding subge- 
nus(1). 

There, the head is proportionally shorter, almost hemispherical, 
and compressed transversely; the antenne are very distant; the 
trunk is longer than the head; the palpi are sometimes exterior, and 
the extremity of the wings frequently exhibits a reticulation analo- 
gous to that of the same organs in the Neuroptera. 

Those, in which they are always reticulated in the usual manner, 
where the proboscis is merely a little longer than the head, and the 
palpi are not apparent, where the first joint of the antennz is cylin- 
drical, somewhat longer than the preceding one, and the last forms 
an elongated cone, compose the subgenus 


Muto, Lat. Meig.—Cytherea, Fab.(2) 


Those, in which the summit of the wings is most frequently reti- 
culated like those of the Neuroptera, and the proboscis is much 
longer than the head, with the palpi external, in which the two first 
joints of the antenne are very short, nearly equal in size, almost 
granose, and the last forming a very short cone, with an abrupt and 
almost setaceous stilet at the extremity, constitute the subgenus 


NeEMEsTRINA, Lat. Oliv. Wied. 


Where the tarsi are furnished with three pellets, whilst in the pre- 
ceding subgenera there are only two, and frequently but slightly 
apparent(3). 

Two species, one of which—-Cytherea fasciata, Fab.—is found 
in Italy and in ci-devant Provence, differ but little as to the 
reticulation of their wings from the Anthraces. They form the 
genus Farrenia of MM. Meigen and Wiedemann. According 
to them, the proboscis is susceptible of being curved beneath 
and along the pectus(4). 

The genus Corax of Wiedemann—Anal. Entom., xviii, fig. 8— 
in general appearance, antenne and wings, appears to us to approxi- 


(1) See Meigen. 

(2) Lat., Meig., Fab., Wied. 

(3) The Hirmoneurz should be excepted, according to a figure of one of the 
tarsi given by Meigen. 

(4) See the authors already quoted, and the Encyc. Méthod., article Wémes- 
trine. 


256 INSECTA. 


mate to the last mentioned Anthraces, but according to that gentle- 
man the oral cavity is closed as in Cistrus, and the ocelli are want- 


ing. 


Our second general division of the ‘Tanystoma is charac- 
terized by a membranous proboscis, usually with a short stem, 
projecting but slightly and terminated by two very distinct 
and raised or ascending lips. 

The form of the head in the larve of the last Diptera of 
this division is variable: 

In some—Leptides—the wings are distant and exhibit se- 
veral complete cells. The antenne are not terminated en pa- 
lette. The palpi are filiform or conical. 

Sometimes these palpi are withdrawn into the oral cavity. 
The antenne have a fusiform termination or one resembling 
an elongated cone, with a little articulated stilet at the end(1). 


Tuereva, Lat. Meig.—zbi0, Fab. 


To which belongs the following species. 

T. plebeias; Bibio plebeia, Fab. Black, with cinereous hairs; 
abdominal annuli margined with white. On plants. 

The larva of a species of this genus—Vemotelus hirtus, De 
Geer—lives in the ground and resembles a little serpent. Its 
body is white and pointed at both ends. It changes the whole 
of its skin when about to become a pupa(2). 


Sometimes the palpi are exterior. The last joint of the 
antenne is either almost globular or reniform, or nearly ovoid 
or conical and terminated by a long seta. 

The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. They form the 
genus 


(1) This subdivision corresponds to the family of the Xylotoma of Messrs 
Meigen and Macquart. 

(2) Lat., Ibid., Fab., Meig. and Macquart. In the collection of Faujas, I saw a 
piece of schist that exhibited the impression of a species of this genus. 


DIPTERA. , 257 


LEPTIs. 


Which is divided into several subgenera. 


AruErRIx, Meig. Fab. 


Where the first joint of the antenna, larger than the second, is 
thick at least in one of the sexes, and the third is lenticular and 
transversal. 


The palpi project(1). 


Lepris, Fab. Meig.—olim Rhagio, Fab. 


Where the last joint of the antennz is almost globular or ovoid, 
always terminated in a point, and never transversal. 

In some, the antennz are shorter than the head, and their three 
joints are nearly of equal length. 

Here, the palpi project. 

Such are the Zeptis, Macq., where the third joint of the antennz ° 
is ovoid or pyriform. 

L. scolopacea; Musca scolopacea, L.; Némotéle becasse, De 
Geer, Insect., VI, ix, 6. Thorax black; abdomen fulvous, with 
a range of black spots on the back; legs yellow; wings macu- 
lated with brown. Very common in woods. 

There, the palpi are raised vertically, forming the Chrysophilus of 
that naturalist, and united to A@therix by Fabricius. 

In the others, the antennz are as long as the head, the first joint 
elongated and cylindrical, the second short, and the third conical; 
the palpi are turned up. The posterior thicker than in the preced- 
ing subgenera. The abdomen is linear. 

LI. vermileo; Musca vermileo, L.; Nemoteéle ver-lion, De Geer, 
Ibid.,x. Resembling a Tipulas yellow; four black streaks on 
the thorax; the abdomen elongated, with five ranges of black 
spots; wings immaculate. 

The larva is almost cylindrical; its anterior portion is much 
the smallest, and there are four mandibles on the opposite extre- 
mity. It resembles a stick-like geometra (caterpillar), and is 
equally rigid when withdrawn from its domicil. It bends its 


(1) See the works just quoted. 
VoL. IV.—2 H 


258 INSECTA. 


body in every direction, advances and moves about in the sand, 
and excavates there an infundibuliform cavity, at the bottom of 
which it secretes itself cither entirely or partfally. If an Insect 
be precipitated into the trap it rises suddenly, clasps it with its 
body, pierces it with the stings or hooks of its head, and sucks 
it. It flings away the carcass as well asthe sand, by bending 
its body, and then suddenly relaxing it, like a bow. 

The pupa is covered with a layer of sand. 

M. de Romand, paymaster-general at Tours, who makes a par- 
ticular study of the Insects in his vicinity, has again observed 
the metamorphoses of this Insect, and sent me several living 
larve, some of which I preserved in that state for three years(1). 

The Clinocere—C.iinocrra—of Meigen, by their wings, seem to 
belong to the following division. 


The other ‘Tanystoma of our second division have their 
wings incumbent on the body, and exhibit at most but two 
complete or closed cells. ‘The antenn terminate in a pa- 
lette, almost always accompanied by a seta(2). The palpi of 
the greater number are flattened or laminiform, and laid on 
the proboscis. 

These characters, a body compressed on the sides, a trian- 
gular head, slightly projecting in the manner ofa snout, the 
abdomen curved underneath, and long slender legs furnished 
with little spines, particularly distinguish the genus 


Do.icuopus, Lat. Fab. 


Which now forms a small tribe—Do.ticnoropEs—arranged by M. 
Macquart, in a very natural order, which we adopt, with the excep- 
tion of one alteration, which will place Dolichopus proper and Or- 
tochile, with which he finishes, at the beginning. 

The male organs of generation, in some, present laminiform ap- 
pendages. 


(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Meigen and Macquart. 

(2) In several, the last joint of the antennz differs but little from that of the 
preceding Diptera, but the relative position of their wings and their reticulation 
present distinctive characters. 


DIPTERA. 259 


Here the proboscis is elongated, and forms a little rostrum. 


OrrocuiLe, Lat. Meig. Macq.(1) 


There, as in all the other Dolichopi, the proboscis is very short, 
or almost non-salient. 


Doticuorus proper. 


Where the third joint of the antenne is almost triangular, but 
slightly elongated, with a seta of moderate length, uninflated and in 
the form of a joint between its middle and extremity. 

These Insects are frequently green or cupreous. The legs are 
long and very slender. They are found on walls, trunks of trees, &c. 
Some of them run along the surface of the water with great celerity. 
The sexual organs of the male are almost always external, large, 
complex, and folded up under the venter. 

D. ungulatus, Fab.; Némoteéle bronzée, De Geer, Insect., VI, 
xi, 19, 20. Antennz but half the length of the head; body bronze- 
green, glossy; eyes golden; legs pale yellow; wings immaculate. 

Its larva lives in the ground; it is long, cylindrical, and fur- 
nished with two points in the form of recurved hooks. On 
the front of the thorax of the nymph are two long horns directed 
forwards, and bent into the figure of an S(2). 


SypisTRoMA, Meig. 


Where the last joint of the antenne is almost in the form of the 
blade of a knife, with a very long seta, inflated like a knot, anterior 
to its extremity(3). 

The male organs of generation in the others are furnished with 
filiform appendages. 

Here, the third joint of the antennz either borders on an oval or 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, 289. See also Meigen and Macquart. 

(2) For the remaining species, and some others of the following subgenera, see 
a Memoir of the Baron Cuvier, in the Journ. d’Hist. Nat. et de Phys., II, p. 253. 
See also Meigen and Macquart. 

(3) Meig., and Macquart. 


260 INSECTA. 


is triangular, or is very long and narrow, and almost lanceolate, 
as in 


Rapuium, Meig.(1) 


In the following, or 


Porpuyrors, Meig.(2) 


It is securiform or triangular, and with a hairy seta; the first joint 
is very short or indistinct. In 


MEDETERUS, Fisc. Meig. 


This seta is simple, with the first joint distinct and elongated. 
The last joint of the antennz, or the palette, is nearly oval. 

M. Macquart has formed a genus—Hydrophorus—with those spe- 
cies in which the seta is altogether terminal. Those in which the 
insertion is dorsal alone compose the genus Medeterus(3). 

There, the third joint of the antenne is almost globular. The 
seta is always hairy. If it be terminal, we have the genus Curyso- 
rus; if it be inserted a little underneath, that of Psrropus; and finally, 
if it arise lower down or near the base, DiarHorus, which genus, 
by the almost spherical head, nearly entirely occupied by the eyes, 
in the males, appears to us to lead to the family of the Platypezina 
of Meigen. The wings, ocelli, and some other characters drawn 
from the parts of the head, confirm those we have described. We 
cannot, however, enter into similar details here(4). 

The Platypezina of M. Meigen, from which Macquart has very 
properly removed the genus Cyrtoma, and to which we unite that of 
Scenopina and his family of the Mecacernuati(5), consist of Diptera 
very analogous in their proboscis, antenne and wings to the Doli- 
chopis but the body is depressed, the head hemispherical and almost 
entirely occupied by the eyes, at least in the males. The palpi are 


- (1) Idem. 

(2) Idem. 

(5) Idem. i 

(4) Meig., and Macquart. The genus Lonchoptera, arranged by Meigen with 
the preceding genera, is greatly removed from them. See the tribe of the Mus- 
cides. : 

(5) We form them into a small tribe under the denomination of CePpHaLoprsIDEs. 


DIPTERA. 261 


turned up or withdrawn, cylindrical or clavate, and resembles those 
of the Notocanthi. The legs are short and spineless, and the pos- 
terior tarsi frequently broad and flattened. 

These Diptera are very small. M. Macquart has furnished us 
with various interesting observations on the habits of several species. 

Some have a seta on the last joint of the antenne. 

Those, in which that seta is terminal, whose eyes are contiguous 
_in the males, and the three first joints of whose posterior tarsi, or 
the first at least, are wide and flattened, form the subgenera 


Cattomyia, Meig. 


Where the first joint alone of the posterior tarsi is dilated, but is 
as long as all the others taken together. 


PiatypPEza, Meig. 


Where the four first joints of the posterior tarsi are dilated. 

__. Those, in which the seta is inserted on the back of that joint, near 
its junction with the preceding one, whose tarsi are not dilated, and 

whose eyes are separated in both sexes, compose the genus 


Piruncutus, Lat.—Cephailops, Fallen. 


Where the head is almost globular. 
The others have no seta on the last joint of the antenne. It is 
narrower and longer than in the preceding Insects. 


Scrnopinus, Lat. Meig.—Musca, Lin. 


To which belongs the following species. 

S. fenestralis; Musca fenestralis, L.; Schell., Dipt. XP. 
the female; 2, the male. Head and thorax obscure bronze; ab- 
domen black, transversely striate, streaked with white in the 
male; legs fulvous; tarsi obscure. Very common on the glass 


in windows(1). 


ig 


(1) For all these subgenera, see the authors already quoted. 


262 INSECTA. 


FAMILY III. 


TABANIDES. 


- 


Our second family of the Diptera is characterized by a 
salient proboscis, usually terminated by two lips with pro- 
jecting palpi, by the last joint of the antenne being annu- 
lated, and by a sucker composed of six pieces: it comprises 
the genus 


Tasanus, Lin.(1) 


These Diptera are very similar to large Flies, and well known by 
the torment they occasion to cattle, by piercing their skin in order 
to suck their blood. ‘Their body is usually but slightly pilose. 
Their head is as wide as the thorax, almost hemispherical, and with 
the exception of a small space, particularly in the males, occupied 
by two eyes, generally of a golden-green, with purple spots or streaks. 
Their antennz are about the length of the head, and are composed 
of three joints, the last of which is the longest, terminates in a 
point, has neither seta nor stilet at the end, is frequently lunate above 
its base, and with from three to seven transverse and superficial divi- 
sions. The proboscis of the greater number is almost membranous, 
perpendicular, of the length of the head or somewhat shorter, 
almost cylindrical, and terminated by two elongated lips. The two 
palpi, usually incumbent on it, are thick, pilose, conical, compressed 
and biarticulated. The sucker inclosed in the proboscis is composed 
of six small pieces, in the form of lancets, which, by their number — 
and relative situation, correspond to the parts of the mouth in the 


(1) This family is not connected with the preceding one. It appears to me to 
form a particular series with the following, leading from the Nemocerz to the 
Atericere. The preceding family would form another which would also lead to 
them, so that the last of this one would be approximated to the last of the Nota- 
canthi. The Culicides and Tabanides are the only Diptera whose sucker is com- 
posed of six pieces. 


DIPTERA. 263 


Coleoptera. The wings are extended horizontally on each side of 
the body. The alule almost completely cover the halteres. The 
abdomen is triangular and depressed. The tarsi are furnished with 
three pellets. 

These Insects begin to appear towards the close of spring, are 
very common in the woods and pastures, and produce a humming 
noise when on the wing. They even pursue Man in order to suck his 
blood. Beasts of burden, having no means of repulsing them, are 
most exposed to their attacks, and are sometimes seen covered with 
blood from the wounds they inflict. The Insect mentioned by Bruce, 
under the name of TVsaltsalya, which is dreaded even by the Lion, 
may possibly belong to this genus. 

In some, the proboscis is much longer than the head, slender, 
siphoniform, squamous, and usually terminated in a point, with the 
palpi very short in proportion to its length. The last joint of the 
antennz is divided into eight annuli. They form the subgenus 


Panconia, Lat. Fab.—Tanyglossa, Meig. - 


These Insects are only found in hot climates, and feed on the nec- 
tar of flowers like the Bombylii(1). 

In the others the proboscis is shorter, or hardly longer than the 
head, membranous, and terminated by two large lips; the length of 
the palpi is at least equal to half that of the proboscis, and the 
last joint of the antennz is divided into five or four rings. 

Sometimes the antennz are hardly longer than the head; the last 
joint which is somewhat lunate and subulate is divided into five 
rings, the first very large with a tooth superiorly. They con- 
stitute the subgenus 


TABANUS proper. 


To which belongs that well known species, 


(1) Encyc. Méthod., article Pangonie. See also Meigen and Wiedemann. 

Some species are destitute of ocelli, and form the genus Parroxicne of Count 
Hoffmansegg, Wied., Dipt., Exot,, 54. Others in which the proboscis projects, 
as in Pangonia, but ascends, where the palpi consist of three joints instead of two, 
and the antennz resemble those of Tabanus proper, compose the genus Rarno- 
myta, Wied., Ib., 69. 

Those, which he calls Raratonnyncuus and AcantHomeRa placed by him be- 


264 INSECTA. 


T. bovinus, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xii, 10, 11. An inch 
long; body brown above, grey beneath; eyes green; tibiz yel- 
low; transverse lines and triangular spots of pale yellow on the 
abdomen; wings transparent, with russet-brown nervures. 

The larva lives in the ground. It is elongated, cylindrical, 
and attenuated towards the head, which is armed with two 
hooks. The annuli of the body (twelve) are marked with raised 
cords. The nymph is naked, almost cylindrical, with two tu- 
bercles on the front, cilia on the margin of the annuli, and six 
points at the posterior extremity. Itascends to the surface of 
the soil when about to divest itself of its skin, in order to as- 
sume the form of a Tabanus, and protrudes the half of its body 
above it. Very common near Paris. 

T. maroccanus, Fab. Black, with golden-yellow spots on the 
abdomen.—The scourge of Camels, which, according to M. 
Desfontaines, are sometimes completely covered with these In- 
sects(1). 

Sometimes the antenne are very evidently longer than the head 
and terminated by a joint forming an elongated cone, or almost 
cylindrical, frequently presenting but four rings. The ocelli are 
wanting in several. 

Some, in which the last joint of the antennz is always subulate 
and divided into five rings, have three ocelli. 

Those, in which the first joint is manifestly longer than the follow- 
ing one, and cylindrical; and where the latter is very short, and re- 
sembles a cup, form the subgenus 


Sytvius, Meig. (2) 


Those, in which the two first joints are cylindrical, and almost 
equal in size, compose the subgenus. 


tween the preceding genus and Tabanus, according to our method, belong to the 
family of the Notacanthi. 

(1) For the remaining species of this subgenus, see Lat., Fab., Meig., Palis 
de Beauv., Macq., Fallen and Wiedemann. 

(2) See Meigen. He quotes but a single species, the Tubanus vituli, Fab., and 
to which he refers his T° italicus. 


DIPTERA. 265 


Curysops, Meig. 


To which belongs the 
C. cecutiens, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xiii, 3,5. Eyes 

golden, with purple points; thorax yellowish-grey, streaked with 
black; abdomen yellowish above, with a broad black spot, fork- 
ed at the end, on the two first annuli; two others, elongated, and 
of the same colour on each of the following ones, and three 
blackish-brown and transversal ones on the wings. They are 
constantly persecuting the Horse(1). 

The others are destitute of ocelli; the last joint of their antennz, 

sometimes cylindrical, presents but four rings. 
Here, as in 


Hezmatorota, Meig. 
It is subulate, and the first is thick, and almost borders on an 


oval in the males(2). 
There, as in 


Hrxatroma, olim Heptatoma, Meig. 


The antenne, longer than in the preceding ones, are cylindrical; 
the last joint is much elongated(3). 


FAMILY IV. 


NOTACANTHA. 


The fourth family of the Diptera, as well as the preceding 
one, presents antennx of which the third and last joint is divi- 


(1) See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., Wied., Macq., &c. 
(2) The same authors. 
(3) Idem. 

Vout. 1V.—2 I 


266 INSECTA. 


ded transversely in the manner of a ring, or which are 
even composed of five very distinct joints; but the sucker is 
formed of only four pieces, and the proboscis, the stem of 
which is usually very short, is almost entirely retracted within 
the oral cavity. The membranous nature of that organ and 
its turned up lips, its similarly raised and clavate palpi, the 
relative disposition of the wings which are usually crossed, 
the form of the abdomen which is rather oval or orbicular 
than triangular, and finally the scutellum which is frequently 
armed with teeth or spines, also distinguish the Notacantha 
from the Tabanides. 

But few of their larvee have been observed. Such as have 
been discovered, are described and figured by Swammer- 
dam, Reaumur and Reese], are aquatic, and approximate to 
those of the Athericera in their soft head, varying in form, 
and in their habit of becoming pupx under their own skin; 
but they retain their primitive form and proportions, thus 
differing from those of the latter. 

Other larvee of the Notacantha—Aylophagus—live in the 
carious and diseased parts of trees. 

We divide the Notacantha into three principal sections. 

Those of the first—JZydasii, Lat.—never have teeth or 
spines in the scutellum. ‘Their body is oblong, and the ab- 
domen forms an elongated and conical triangle. ‘The wings 
are distant. ‘Their antenne, from which we draw their most 
distinguishing character, are sometimes composed of five dis- 
tinct joints, the two last of which form a club in some, and 
the extremity of a cylindrical stem with a subulate termina- 
tion in others, and sometimes of three joints, the last of which 
is largest, almost cylindrical, tapers to a point and is divided 
into three annuli; thus these organs are always divided into 
five. With the exception of Mydas in which the vestige of 
a very small stilet is perceptible, neither that appendage nor 
the seta-which replaces it can be found in any of the Nota- 
cantha of this section; it is possible that the two last joints 
may represent them. 

In some the antenne are much longer than the head, con- 


DIPTERA. 267 


sist of five joints, are terminated in an elongated club formed 
-by the two last, with an umbilicus at the end from which 
issues a very short seta. The posterior thighs are stout, and 
dentated or spinous on the inner side. The tarsi have but 
two pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are complete 
or closed before the margin, and narrow or elongated, oblique 
or transverse. 
These Insects compose the genus 


Mypas, 


Which is divided into two subgenera. 


CEPHALOCERA, Lat. 


Where the proboscis is in the form of a long and projecting 
siphon(1). 


Mypas, Fab. 


Or Mydas proper, where that organ, as is usual in this family, 
terminates by two large lips(2). 

In the others, the antennez are scarcely longer than the 
head, cylindrical, and tapering to a point at their extremity. 
The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. ‘The posterior 
cells of the wings are longitudinal and closed by their poste- 
rior margin. 


Curromyza, Wied. 


Where the antenne are composed of five well separated joints, the 
two last of which are the smallest(3). 


(1) A subgenus established on an Insect from the Cape. 

(2) See Fab., Lat., and particularly Dalm., Dipt. Exot., 115, who describes 
several species. This subgenus and the preceding one appear to forma particular 
division, which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed higher. The wings 
have some affinity with those of the Pangoniz. 

(3) Wied., Dipt., Exot., I, viii. 


268 INSECTA, 


Pacuystomus, Lat. 


Where the antenne are composed of three joints, the last of which 
is divided into as many rings(1). 


In the second section, that of the Decatoma, Lat., we find 
antenne always composed of three joints, the last of which, 
the longest, without stilet or seta, and divided into eight 
rings, is clavate in some, and almost cylindrical or in the form 
of an elongated cone in the others. The wings are usually 
incumbent on the body. ‘The tarsi are furnished with three 
pellets. 

These Insects may be united in one generic section. 


XYLOPHAGUS. 


In some, the antennz are much longer than the head, with the two 
first joints very short and the third very long, compressed, forming 
a strangulated club, slightly geniculate in the middle, the inferior 
portion resembling an elongated cone, and the other an oval palette. 
The scutellum is unarmed. 


Hermetia, Lat. Fab.(2) 


The antennz of the others are never much longer than the head, 
and terminate by an almost cylindrical or elongated and conical 
joint. 

Here, the scutellum is spineless. 


XyiLopuacus, Meig. Fab. Lat. 


Or Xylophagus proper, where the body is narrow and elongated, 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 286; Encyc. Méthod., article Pachystome. 
The larva of the P. syrphorde; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., Ixxvii, 9, the female; 
lives under the bark of the Pine; its pupa resembles that of a Tabanus. 

(2) See Lat., and Fab. 


DIPTERA. 269 


and the antenne are evidently somewhat longer than the head, and 
terminated by an almost cylindrical joint. The head is short, trans- 
versal, and without any particular elevation anteriorly. 

X. ater, Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., I, xvi, 9,10. Elongated; 
black; the mouth, a line on each side of the thorax, scutellum 
and legs, yellow. Found in the month of May, in the wounds, 
&c. of the Elm(1). 


ACANTHOMERA, Wied. 


Where the antennz, as long as the head at most, terminate by a 
joint, forming an elongated cone, or almost resembling a punch, 
and compressed, of which the first ring is larger than the others; 
in this respect it bears some analogy to thatof Tabanus. The head 
is hemispherical and the eyes are very large. The abdomen is broad 
and flattened, and the interocular space presents inferiorly a projec- 
tion in the form of a horn or pointed rostrum. The two joints of 
the palpi are of equal length. 

In another genus 


RapuHiornuHynouus, Wied. 


The first joint of these palpi is very short, and the second, much 
longer, terminates in a point. The remaining characters are iden- 
tical with those of Acanthomera. The species of both these genera 
belong to South America(2). 

There, the scutellum is armed with spines. 

In these, the antennz are simple. 


Cenomyia, Lat. Meig.—Sicus, Fab. 


They are closely allied to the two preceding subgenera. The an- 
tennz are hardly longer than the head, with the third joint conical 
or in the form of a punch; the first is evidently longer than the fol- 
lowing one. The palpi are very.apparent and cylindrical, terminate 
in a point and consist of two equal joints. The scutellum is armed 
with two spines. 

C. ferruginea; Sicus ferrugineus, Fab., Meig., Dipt., I, xii, 


(1) The same works. Meig., Macq., family of the Xylophagi, and Wied. 
(2) Wied., Dipt. Exot., I, 1, 1. 


270 INSECTA. 


16,25. Russet, with yellow or whitish spots or streaks on the 
abdomen. It sometimes varies, the thorax being occasionally 
brown, and the abdomen maculated with the same colour. It 
is very rare in the environs of Paris, but common in the depart- 
ment of Calvados. It is the Mouche armée odorante (Strat. 
olens) of the Tableau Elémentaire de |’Histoire Naturelle des 
Animaux. It diffuses a strong odour of Melilot sometimes even 
after death(1). 


Benris, Lat. Meig. 


Where the antennz are a little longer than the head, with their 
two first joints of equal length, and the third forming an elongated 
cone. The scutellum exhibits from four to six spines(2). 


CypHomyia, Wied. 


Where the antennz are still more elongated, with the third joint 
longer than the second; the third is linear and compressed. The 
scutellum has two spines(3). 

Those have antennz which throw out on each side, near the mid- 
dle, three or four linear, hairy threads, the superior ones silky; they 
are almost setaceous near the extremity. The scutellum has four 


teeth. 


Pritopacty.Lus, Wied. 


They have the general appearance of a Beris and a Cyphomyia(4). 


In the third section—Stratiomydes, Lat.—we also find an- 
tenn consisting of three joints, the last of which, exclusive of 


(1) See Lat., Fab., Meig. and Macq. . 

(2) See the same authors. 

(3) Wied., Anal. Entom., 13, fig. 4. 

The genus Platyna of this naturalist, established and figured in the same work, 
is wholly unknown to me. The Insect, on which he has formed it, has the port of 
a Berisand a Cyphomyia. The antennz are equally long and filiform, with the two 
first joints elongated and cylindrical, and the last, judging from his figure of one 
of those organs, without rings. The scutellum has but one spine. 

(4) Stratiomys quadridentata, Fab. 


DIPTERA. 271 


the stilet or seta, presents at most five or six rings. This 
stilet, or that seta, exists in almost all of them, and in those 
where they are wanting, the third joint is elongated and fusi- 
form, and always divided into five or six rings. The wings 
are always incumbent one on the other. In several of those 
species where the antenne terminate in a somewhat oval and 
globular club, and always furnished with a stilet or a seta, the 
scutellum is not spinous. 
This section comprises the genus 


StTratiomys, Geoff. 


In some, the third joint of the antennz is elongated, fusiform or 
conical, without a seta at the end, and almost always terminated by 
a bi-articulated stilet. The scutellum, in most of them, is armed 
with two spines or teeth. 

Here the proboscis is very short. The anterior portion of the head 
does not project in the manner of a rostrum, receiving that organ 
inferiorly, and bearing the antennz above. ‘The latter are inserted 
in the front, as usual. 


‘ Srratiomys, Fab. 


Or Stratiomys, properly so called, where the antenne are much 
longer than the head, the first and last joint being greatly elongated; 
the latter is fusiform, or resembles a narrow and elongated club, nar- 
rowed at both ends, consisting of at least five distinct rings(1), with- 
out an abrupt stilet at the extremity. The two rings that compose 
it are not distinguished from the others by any sudden ‘contraction. 

The body of the larvz is long, flattened, invested by a coriaceous 
or firm skin and divided into annuli, of which the three last form a 
tail terminated by numerous plumous hairs which radiate from the 
extremity. The head is squamous, small, oblong, and furnished 
with a great number of little hooks and appendages with which 
they agitate the water that constitutes their domicil. ‘They respire 
by keeping their tail on the surface of the water, an orifice situated 
between the hairs at its extremity affording a passage to the air. 


(1) There are six of these rings, as in the following Insects, but the fifth is very 
short and indistinct. The two last are converted into a stilet or a seta. 


" 272 INSECTA, 


Their skin becomes the cocoon of the pupa. They do not change 
their form, but become rigid and incapable of moving or bending 
_ their body; the tail is frequently at an angle with the trunk, and thus 
they float upon the water. The pupa only occupies one of the ex- 
tremities of its cocoon, and the perfect Insect issues from it through 
a fissure which is effected in its second ring, and remains on its ex- 
uviz, where its body becomes firm, and its development is com- 
pleted. 
A common species in France is the 
S. chameleon, Fab.; Rees., Insect. Il, Musc. v. Six lines in 
length; black; extremity of the scutellum yellow, and armed 
with two spines; three lemon-coloured spots on each side of 
the superior part of the abdomen(1). 


OvonromyiA, Meig. 


Where the antenne are hardly longer than the head, with the 
two first joints short, and almost equal in length; the third forms a 
highly elongated, slender cone composed of at least five distinct 
rings, the last, conical, abruptly compressed and curved inwards, 
represents the extremity of the stilet, otherwise similar to the 
others(2). P 


Epurprium, Lat,—Clitellaria, Meig. 


Where also the antenne are hardly longer than the head, and thée® 
two first joints short, but the third forms a shorter and thicker cone, 
with the fourth ring conical, truncated, abruptly attenuated at the 
extremity, and terminated by a stilet of two joints, the last of which 
is much the longest and slightly arcuated. 

E. vulgaris; Stratiomys ephippium, Fab.; Scheeff., Monog., 
1753. Deep black; thorax satin-red with a spine on each side 
and two on the scutellum. On the trunks of old Oaks(3). 


Oxycerra, Meig. 


The Oxycere resemble the Ephippia in the shortness of their 


(1) For the other species, see Latreille, Meigen and Macquart. 
(2) Idem. M. Meigen now unites this genus with the preceding one.. 
(3) See the authors just quoted. 


DIPTERA. 273 


antennz which are also provided with a stilet; but the third joint 
is shorter, and not abruptly narrowed at the end; if we look at the 
profile of the antennz we observe that the stilet, longer and more 
slender than in the preceding subgenus, and approximating more 
to the form of a seta, is not terminal but inserted on the back near 
the summit. 
O. hypoleons Strat. hypoleon, Fab,; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., 
I, 14. Variegated with black and yellow; scutellum yellow, 
and with two spines(1). 

There, the proboscis is long, slender, siphoniform, geniculate at 
base, and lodged in the inferior cavity of a rostrum-like projection 
of the anterior part of the head, bearing the antennz, of which the 
form and proportions are similar to those of the Ephippia. 


NEmoTELvs, Geoff. Fab.(2) 


In the others, the fourth joint of the antenne, together with the 
third, forms an ovoid or globular club terminated by a long seta. 
The scutelum is rarely spinous. 


Curysocutora, Lat.—Sargus, Fab. 


Where the third joint of the antenne is conical and terminated 
by the seta(3). 


Sareus, Fab. 


Where the same joint is almost ovoid, ornearly globular, rounded 
or obtuse at the summit, with the seta inserted on the back, near the 
junction of the fourth(4) ring with the preceding one; the first joint 
is almost cylindrical. 

The scutellum is rarely spinous. The body is frequently elon- 

gated, green or cupreous, and brilliant. 
S. cuprarius; Musca cupraria, L., Reaum., Insect., [V, xxii, 

. 7%, 8 De Geer, Insect., VI, xii, 14. Golden-green; abdomen 


« 


2 


1) Idem. 
) Idem. 
(3) Sargus amethystinus, Fab. 
(4). The Sargi, whatever Meigen may say to the contrary, have the third joint 
divided into four rings. 


Vout. 1V.—2 K 


274 INSECTA. 


cupreous-violet; legs black, with a white ring; wings long, with 
a brown spot. 

The larva lives in sates the body forms an oblong oval, 
narrowed and pointed anteriorly, furnished with a squamous 
head provided with two hooks. ‘The body is interspersed with 
hairs. It becomes a pupa under its own skin, and without any 
material change of form. The perfect Insect issues from its 
prison by driving off the anterior portion. See Réaumur, In- 
sect., IV, Mem., IV and I. 

S. Reaumurii, Meig. Differing from the cuprarius in the © 
abdomen, most of which, or at least the base, is of a blood-red, 
or a brighter tint of the same colour(1). 


Varro, Lat. Fab.—Pachygaster, Meig. 


Only differing from Sargus in the antennz, which are still shorter, 


with the two first joints shorter or wider, or altogether transver- 
sal(2). : 


Our second general division of the Diptera, which are pro- . 
vided with a sucker enclosed in a sheath, and whose antenne 
consist of but three or two joints, comprises those whose pro- 
boscis, usually bilabiate, long, geniculate, and bearing the 
palpi a little above the elbow, is most commonly entirely con- 
tained in the oral cavity, and when always salient, has a sucker 
composed of only two pieces. The last joint of the antenne, 
always accompanied by a stilet or seta, never exhibits annu- 
lar divisions. ‘The palpi, when at rest, are concealed. 
This division will form our fifth family. 


(1) See the same authors. = | 
Wiedemann, in his “ Analecta Entomologica,” has figured a Brazilian species, 


the S. furcifer, remarkable for the scutellum being armed with a long spine, forked 
at the extremity. 


(2) See the same authors. 


DIPTERA. ; 275 


FAMILY V. 


ATHERICERA. 


Where the proboscis is usually terminated by two large 
lips. ‘The sucker is never composed of more than four pieces, 
and-frequently presents but two. 

The larve have a very soft, extremely contractile, annulated 
body, narrowest and most pointed anteriorly. The head varies 
as to figure, and its external organs consist of one or two hooks, 
accompanied in some genera by mammillx, and probably in 
all by a sort of tongue destined to receive the nutritious juices 
on which they feed. They usually have four stigmata, two 
situated on the first ring, one on each side, and the two others 
onas many circular, squamous plates, at the posterior extremity 
of the body. It has been observed that these latter, at least - 
in several, were formed of three smaller and closely approx- 
imated stigmata. The larva has the faculty of enveloping 
these parts with the marginal skin, which forms a sort of purse. 
They never change their skin. ‘That which invests them 
when first hatched becomes indurated, and thus forms a sort 
of cocoon for the pupa. It becomes shortened, assumes an 
-ovoidal or globular figure, and the anterior portion, which in 
the larva was the narrowest, increases in diameter, or is some- 
times even thicker than the opposite extremity. Traces of 
the annuli, and frequently vestiges of the stigmata are ob- 
served on it, although the latter no longer serve for respi- 
ration. The body is gradually detached from the skin or 
cocoon, assumes the figure of an elongated and extremely soft 
ball, on which none of its parts are perceptible, and soon 
passes into the state of a pupa. ‘The Insect issues from its 
shell, by removing with its head the anterior extremity, 
which flies off like a cap, that part of the cocoon being so dis- 
posed as to facilitate this result. 


276 INSECTA. sd 


But few of the Athericera are carnivorous in their perfect 
state. 

They are generally found on trees, leayes and flowers, and 
sometimes on the feces of animals. 

This family comprises the genera Conops and G'strus of 
Linnzus, and most of the species of his genus Musca. 

We must naturally separate from the last those numerous 
species in which the sucker is composed of four pieces, and 
not of twe, asin all the other Athericera. They will form our 
first tribe, that of the SyreHID&. 

Their proboscis is always long, membranous, geniculate 
near the base, terminated by two large lips, and encloses the 
sucker in asuperior groove. The upper piece of this sucker, 
which is inserted near the elbow, is broad, arched and emar- 
ginated at its extremity; the three others are linear and 
pointed, or setaceous; to each of the two lateral ones, repre- 
senting the maxilli, is annexed a litthe membranous, narrow 
palpus, slightly widened and rounded at the end ; the inferior 
seta is analogous to the ligula. “The head is hemispherical, 
and mostly occupied by the eyes, that of the males particu- 
larly. Its anterior extremity is frequently prolonged in the 
manner of a snout or rostrum, receiving the proboscis under- 
neath when it is doubled. Several species resemble Bombi and 
other Wasps. M. Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau has commu- 
nicated to the Academie Royale des Sciences, some curious 
observations on the unnatural coition of some of these Insects, 
or to use his own words, on their “ marriages adulterins.” 
the result of which, however, he was unable to follow. 

This tribe will comprise but the single genus 


SyRPHUS. 


- 


A first general division will consist of all those species in which 
the proboscis is shorter than the head and thorax. The snout, in 
those where it is distinct, is perpendicular and short. 

Then come Syrphide, in which the fore-part of the head, a little 
above the superior margin of the oral cavity, or near the origin of 
the snout, presents a prominence. 


DIPTERA. 27 ts 


At the beginning of these species we will place those whose an- 
tennz, always shorter than the head, are furnished with a plumous 
seta. : 

Their body is short, and frequently pilose, and the wings are dis- 
tant. At the first glance these Insects resemble Bombi, and as the 
larve of several inhabit the nests of those Hymenoptera, it seems as 
if the author of nature clothed them in a similar manner, in order 
that they might penetrate into their habitations without danger. 

The Syrphide compose three subgenera. 


Vouuceiia, Geoff. Lat. Meig. Fab. 


Where the third joint of the antennz or the palette is oblong; its 
contour forms a curvilinear and elongated triangle. 

V. mystaceas; Musca mystacea, L.; V. bourdon, De Geer, In- 
sect. VI, viii, 2. Black, and densely pilose; thorax and extre- 
mity of the abdomen covered with fulvous hairs; origin of the 
wings fulvous. 

The larva inhabits the nests of Bombi. Its body is widened” 
from before posteriorly, is transversely rugose, has little points 
on the sides, six membranous radiating threads at the posterior 
extremity, and presents above, two stigmata and six pairs of 
mammillz, each furnished with three long hooks which enable 
it to crawl. Here also comes the 

M. & zones, Geoff.; Syrphus inanis, Fab.; Panz., Faun. 
Insect. Germ., I], 6. Eight lines long; but slightly pilose; 
fulvous; head yellows two black bands on the abdomen. Its 
larva also lives in the nest of the Bombi(1). 


Sericomyia, Meig. Lat.—Syrphus, Fab. 


Where the palette of the antennz is*semi-orbicular(2). 


Erisrauis, Meig. Fab. 


Which (restricting the subgenus to those species where the seta 
of the antenne is evidently hairy) only differs from Sericomyia in 
the wings. Here the exterior and closed cell of the posterior mar- 
gin, that which is situated near the angle of the summit, has a deep 


(1) For the other species, see Lat., Meig., Fab. and Fallen. 
(2) The same authors, 


278 INSECTA. 


rounded emargination in the external side; in the preceding subge- 
nus it is straight(1). 

To these succeed other subgenera very analogous by the short 
form of the body, the triangular abdomen and by the antenne, 
much shorter than the head, but where the seta is simple or with- 
out very apparent hairs. 

In some, asin Eristalis, the external margin of the last external 
cell of the wings is strongly unisinuate. The body is generally 
-hairy. The antennz are closely approximated at base. 


Mattora, Meig.—£ristalis, Fab. 


Where the last joint of the antenne forms a species’of transversal 
trapezium, the widest side of which is before, and Leesentis when 
dilated an elliptical facet bordered all round(2). 


Hetopuitus, Meig.—£vistalis, Meig. Fab. 


Where the palette of the antenne forms asemioval. The body is 
generally less hairy than in the preceding subgenera. 

The body of several of the larve is terminated by a long tail, 
whence their vulgar appellation of vers @ queue de rat, or rat-tailed 
worms. They elongate and raise it perpendicularly to the surface 
of the water, or cloace in which they live, in order to respire 
through the aperture in its extremity. They are furnished inter- 
nally with two large and extremely brilliant trachez, which, near 
the origin of the tail, form numerous plexus that are constantly in 
motion. 

Reservoirs of rain-water contain numbers of these larve. Their 
tail may easily be mistaken for filaments of roots. See Réaum., Ins., 
IV, xxx: 

Hi, tenax; Musca tenaz, L.; H. abeilliforme, Réaum., Ins., IV, 
xx, 7. About the size of the male of the common Bee, and at 
the first glance resembles it in colours. The body is.brown, 
covered with fine, yellowish-grey hairs, with a black streak 
on the front; two to four fulyous-yellow spots on each side of 
the abdomen. 


(1) The E. intricarius, similis, alpinus, Meig. 
(2) See Meigen. 


DIPTERA. 279 


The larva inhabits muddy water, privies and gutters, and is 
one of those called vers a queue de rat. It is said to be so tena- 
cious of life that no pressure can destroy it(1). 

Other Syrphide differ from the last in the exterior and closed cell 
of the posterior margin; its external side being straight or but 
slightly sinuous. The antennz are elevated at base and advance al- 
most parallel with each others; their-last joint is almost ovoid or 
nearly orbicular. The anterior projection of the head is very short. 
The abdomen is generally narrower and more elongated than in the 
preceding subgenera. The wings, in those where it is shortest, are 
generally distant. 


Syrpuus, Lat. Meig.—Scxva, Fab. 


Or Syrphus properly so called, where the abdomen is gradually 
narrowed from base to point. 

The larve feed exclusively on Aphides of all kinds, frequently 
holding them in the air, and soon exhausting them by suction. Their 
body forms a sort of elongated cone, and is very uneven, or even 
spinous. When about to become pup, they fix themselves to leaves, 
&c. with a kind of a glue. The body is shortened, and its anterior 
portion, which was previously the most slender, then becomes the 
thickest. , 

S. ribesit; Sczeva ribesii, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., VI, vi, 8. 
Somewhat smaller than the Musca vomitoria; head yellow; 
thorax bronzed, with yellow hairs; scutellum of the same co- 
lour; four yellow bands on the abéomen, the first interrupted(2). 


(1) The Helophili of Meigen, and most of his Eristales, those in which the seta 
of the antennz is simple, such as the sepulchralis, eneus, tenax, cryptarum, nemo- 
rum, arbustorum, &c. 

We might pass from the Helophili to the Callicere, Cerie, Chrysotoxa, Paragi, 
Syrphi, terminate the division of those with a nasal prominence by the Baccha, 
and begin the division of those in which that elevation is wanting, with the Ascie 
and Spheginz, Insects closely allied to the Bacche. Then would come Aphritis, 
Merodon, &c. This series would perhaps be more natural. 

(2) Lat., Ibid. See Meigen. The Chrysogaster, Meig., appears to us to differ 
but slightly from Syrphus; the wings are incumbent on the body, a character 
which also belongs to several species of the preceding subgenus. The antennz 
are almost identical in both; but in Chrysogaster the front of the females is canal- 
iculated on each side, the nasal eminence is larger, and forms a small rounded 
lump, with an abrupt descent. 


280 INSECTA. 


Bacon, Meig. Fab. 


Another subgenus closely allied to the preceding, only differing in 
the abdomen, which is proportionally longer, narrowed at base, and 
terminated in the manner of an elongated club. : 

To this subgenus, in my opinion, should be referred the Syrphus 
(Sceva, Fab.) conopseus of Meigen, although the palette of the an- 
tennz is less orbicular than in Baccha(1). 

We now pass to other subgenera, similar to the preceding ones, as 
to the form of the snout and the seta of the antennz, but in which the 
length of these organs is at least equal to that of the face of the 
head. 

Here, the antennz are not placed on a common pedicle, and their 
length does not surpass that of the head. 


Paracus, Lat., Meig.—Mulio, Eab.(2) 


Here, they arise from a common eminence, and are longer than 


the head. 
Sometimes the seta is lateral. 


Spuecomyl!A, Lat. 


Where it is inserted on the second joint; the last is much shorter 
than the two others, than the first in particular, and almost ovoid; 
the latter and the second are long and cylindrical. 

I have established this subgenus on an Insect taken in Carolina by 
the late M. Bosc. 


Psarus, Lat. Fab. Meig. 


Where the seta of the antennz is inserted on the back of the third 
joint, near its extremity; this joint almost borders on an oval, and is 
nearly of equal length with the second; the first is much shorter. 
The common peduncle is proportionally higher than in the analo- 
gous subgenera. The wings are incumbent(3). 


(1) Meig., Ibid. 
{2) See Latreille and Meigen. 
(3) Idem. 


DIPTERA. 281 


Curysoroxum, Meig.—Mulio, Fab. 


Where the seta is also inserted on the third joint but near its base; 
this joint is the longest of all, and forms a narrow and elongated 
triangle; the two others are almost of equal length. The wings are 
distant(1). 

Sometimes the seta, always thick and in the form of a stilet, ter- 
minates the antennz. 


Cerra, Fab. 


Where the body is oval, elongated, and resembles that of a Wasp; 
the second joint of the antennz is of equal length with the last, and 
forms with it a fusiform club with avery short stilet. The abdomen 
is long and cylindrical. ‘The wings are very remote, and the exte- 
rior cell of the posterior margin has a well-marked re-entering angle 
in the outer edge(2). 


CatiicrerA, Meig. 

Where the body, shorter, wider and silky, has the general ap- 
pearance of that of the common Fly. The second joint of the an- 
tennz, shorter than the last, forms with it an elongated, compressed, 
fusiform and slightly arcuated club; the seta is in the form of an 
elongated stilet; the first joint is longer than the following one. 
The exterior cell of the posterior margin exhibits no emargination 
in its sides(3). 

The nasal tubercle which distinguishes the preceding Syrphide, 
disappears in the following ones. ‘ The seta of the antenne is almost 
always simple. ‘The wings are incumbent, one on the other. 

The first are connected with the preceding ones by the length of 
their antenne. Those organs are closely approximated at base; the 
second joint, the shortest of all, forms, with the third, a narrow 
and elongated club; the seta is simple and inserted near the base of 
the latter. 


(1) Item. - 
(2) See Fab., Lat., Meig. and Wiedemann. 
(3) See Lat., Meig. 

Vou. [1V.—2 L 


282 INSECTA. 


Crratopnya, Wied. 


Scutellum unarmed; third joint of the antenne nearly twice the 
length of the first(1). 


Apuritis, Lat.—Mulio, Fab.—Microdon, Meig. 


Where the scutellum presents two teeth; the first joint of the an- 
tenn is almost as long as the two following ones taken together. 

In this and the preceding subgenus, as in Ascia, the two first 
closed cells of the posterior edge are terminated in the manner of an 
angle(2). 

The antennz of the following Syrphidz are shorter than the head. 

The posterior legs are often large, particularly in one of the sexes. 

Sometimes the pallet of the antenne is oblong and almost in the 
form of an elongated triangle. The posterior thighs are thick and 
dentated. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. 


Meropon, Meig. Fab.—Milesia, Eristalis, Lat.—Syrphus, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is triangular or conical, without being nar- 
rowed at base, and where the external cell of the posterior edge of 
the wings is deeply emarginated exteriorly. 

M. narcissi; Eristalis narcissi, Fab.; Réaum., Insect. 1V,xxx. 
Obscure-bronze, but covered with fulvous down; legs black; 
inner side of the posterior legs tuberculous. 


The larva feeds on the interior of the bulb of the Narciss- 
us(3). - 


Ascia, Meg. Meig. 


Where the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. The two 
first closed cells of the posterior edge of the wings’ terminate in an 
angle; the exterior side of the first is straight(4). 


(1) Wied., Anal., Entom., fig. 9. 

(2) See Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 329, Meig. and Fallen. 
(3) See Meigen. 

(4) Idem. 


DIPTERA. 283 


Sometimes the palette of the antennz is short, or moderately elon- 
gated, and either almost orbicular or nearly ovoid. 

Here, as in the last subgenus, the abdomen is narrowed at base and 
clavate. 


SpHEecina, Meig. 


Where the palette of the antenne is orbicular. The posterior 
thighs are clavate and spinous underneath(1 ). 

There, the abdomen is either triangular or conical, or almost cy- 
lindrical. 

In some, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen, which is 
frequently narrow and elongated. ' 

We will separate those whose posterior thighs are strongly in- 
flated, with the inner side armed with small spines. The closed 
cells of the posterior border of the wings are sinuous posteriorly. 


Eumervus, Meig. 


To which we unite his Zylote, where the abdomen is merely nar- 
rower and almost linear, and which we formerly placed among the 
Milesiz. Such is the / 

E. pipiens; Musca pipiens, L.; Panz.; Faun. Insect. Germ. 
XXXII, 20. About four lines in length; black; each side of 
the abdomen spotted with white. The humming it produces 
while on the wing is mingled with a sharp sound resembling 
the note of a young chicken(2). 

In the two following subgenera, the posterior thighs sometimes 
differ but little from those of the preceding ones, and are sometimes 
thicker, but unidentated at most. 


Miesia, Lat. Fab. Meig.—T7vopidia, Meig. 


Where the two posterior legs are abruptly larger than the others, 
with thick and unidentated thighs in several. The body is elon- 
gated, and the abdomen conical, or almost cylindrical and con- 
vex(3). 


(1) Idem. 

(2) See Meigen, genera Eumerus and Xylota. 

(3) Idem, genera Mylesia, Tropidia. The palette of the antenne of the Tro- 
pidiz is proportionally wider, and as if truncated or very obtuse. 


284 INSECTA. . 


Piriza, Meig.—Psilota, Meig.—Eristalis, Fab.—Milesia, Lat. 


Where the posterior legs are merely-somewhat larger than the 
others, and the abdomen is depressed, semi-elliptical and rounded 
at the end. The eyes are pubescent. These Insects are closely 
allied to Syrphus, and particularly to Chrysogaster, Meig.(1) 


Bracuyopa, Hoff. Meig. 


Distinguished from all the preceding subgenera by the wings, 
which extend considerably beyond the abdomen. These Diptera 
closely resemble the Milesiz, and appear to lead to Rhingia, the last 
subgenus of this tribe. According to Meigen the seta of the an- 
tennz is pilose at base, but I never could discover those hairs in any 
of the specimens I obtained. To this subgenus the same naturalist 
refers the Oscinis olive of Fabricius, which most certainly belongs 
to the Muscides(2). 

In those Syrphide of which we have hitherto spoken, the pro- 
boscis is shorter than the head and thorax, and the projection forms 
a short and perpendicular rostrum. We now proceed to others in 
which that proboscis is evidently longer and almost linear, and the 
anterior projection of the head is proportionally more elongated, 
and directed forwards in the manner of a pointed rostrum. These 
Insects, in their wings, which are incumbent on the body, and in 
the form of their antennz, closely resemble the Brachyope and 
Milesiz. The thighs are simple. They form the 


Ruineia, Scop. Fab. Meig.(3) 


The genus 


Pe.ecocera, Hoffmanseg, 


Figured by Meigen, is unknown to us, but it is easily distinguish- 
ed from all those whose antenne are shorter than the head by the 


(1) Idem, genera Pipiza and Psilota. 
(2) See Meigen. 
(3) Fab, Lat., Meig., &e. 


DIPTERA. — 285 


seta of the same organs which is short, thick, slightly silky, cylin- 
drical, and divided into three joints, the last of which is somewhat 
the longest. The palette almost forms a reversed triangle. 


The sucker of all the remaining Athericera consists of but 


two sete, the superior representing the labrum, and the infe- 
rior the ligula. 


They form three other small tribes which will correspond 
to the genera Cstrus and Conops of Linnzus, and to the 
Musca, Fab. as originally composed. 

As Stomoxys and Bucentes are connected with this last 
genus, we will begin with the tribe of the G{sTripEs con- 
sisting of the genus 


(Kistrus, Lin. 


Which is very distinct, as in place of the mouth we find but three 
tubercles, or slight rudiments of the proboscis and palpi. 

These Insects resemble large and densely pilose flies, and their 
hairs are frequently coloured in bands like those of the Bombi. 
Their antenne are very short; each one is inserted ina fossula over 
the front, ,and terminated by a rounded palette with a simple seta 
on the back near its origin. Their wings are usually remote; the 
alulz are large and conceal the halteres. The tarsi are terminated 
by two hooks and two pellets. 

These Insects are rarely found in their perfect state, the time of 
their appearance and the localities they inhabit being very limited. 
As they deposit their eggs on the ,body of various herbivorous 
quadrupeds, it is in woods and pastures that we must look for 
them. Each species of Céstrus is usually a parasite of one same 
species of some mammiferous animal, and selects for the location 
of its eggs the only part of its body that is suitable for its larve, 
whether they are to remain there, or pass from thence to the spot 
suited for their development. The Ox, Horse, Ass, Rein-deer, 
Stag, Antelope, Camel, Sheep and Hare are the only quadrupeds 
yet known, which are subject to be inhabited by the larve of the 
Cistri. They seem to have an extraordinary dread of the Insect 
when it is buzzing about them for the purpose of depositing its 
eggs. 

The domicil of the larve is of three kinds; we may distinguish 
them by the names of cutaneous, cervical, and gastric, as some live 


286 INSECTA. 


in the lumps or tumours formed on the skin, others in some part 
of the interior of the head, and the rest in the stomach of the ani- 
mal destined to support them. The eggs that produce the first are 
deposited by the mother under the skin by means of a squamous 
ovipositor composed of four tubes fitting one within the other, arm- 
ed at the end with three hooks and two other appendages. This 
instrument is formed by the last annuli of the abdomen. These 
larve called taons by the farmers are not compelled to change their 
domicil, finding themselves when hatched in the midst of the puru- 
lent matter on which they feed. The ova of the others are simply 
deposited and glued to various parts of the skin, either in the vicinity 
of the natural cavities into which the larve are to penetrate and 
take up their abode, or on those spots which the animal is in the 
habit of licking, in order that the larve may be transported on its 
tongue into its mouth, where they can proceed to their destined” 
dwelling. Thus the female Gstrus ovis places her eggs on the in- 
ternal margin of the nostrils of the Sheep, which is no sooner aware 
of it, than it becomes agitated, strikes the earth with its feet and 
flies, with its head to the ground. The larva insinuates itself into 
the maxillary and frontal sinuses, and clings to their lining mem- 
brane by means of the two stout hooks with which its mouth is 
armed. It is thus also that the Cstrus equi deposits her eggs at 
intervals, without alighting and by balancing her body in the air, 
on the inner side of the legs of the Horse, on the side of the shoul- 
ders, and rarely on the withers. The Gi. hemorrhoidalis, whose 
larve also inhabit the stomach of the same animal, places her eggs 
on his lips. The larve cling to his tongue, and descend through 
the esophagus into the stomach where they feed on the humour se- 
creted by its lining membrane. They are usually found round the 
pylorus, and rarely in the intestines. They are frequently suspend- 
ed there, in clusters, in great numbers. M. Clark however is of 
opinion, that they are rather useful to the animal than injurious. 
The larve of the Géstri are usually conical and destitute of feet. 
Their body, exclusive of the mouth, is composed of eleven annuli, 
covered with little tubercles and small spines, frequently arranged 
like cords, that facilitate its progression. The principal organs of 
respiration are situated on a squamous plane of the posterior extre- 
mity of body, which is the largest. It appears that their number 
and disposition are differentin the gastric larve. It also seems that 
the mouth of the cutaneous larve is only composed of mammille, 
whilst that of the internal ones is always armed with two stout 
hooks. ; 
Both kinds, having acquired their growth, leave their abode and 


DIPTERA. 287 


fall to the ground, in which they conceal themselves, in order to 
become pup under their own skin, like other Diptera of this family. 
Those, which inhabit the stomach follow the track of the intestines, 
and aided perhaps by the fcecal discharge of the animal, escape per 
anum. These metamorphoses usually occur in June and July. ° 

M. de Humboldt met with Indians in South America, whose abdo- 
men was covered with little tumours, produced, as he presumed, by 
the larvz of an Gistrus. More recent observations seem to corrobo- 
rate this cpinion. They perhaps belong to some species of the 
genus Curerresra of M. Clark, whose larve live under the skin of 
certain Mammalia. 

It would also appear, that larve, analogous to those of an Cistrus, 
have been withdrawn from the maxillary or frontal sinuses of Man; 
but these observations have not been sufficiently prosecuted(1). 

CE. bovis, De Geer; Clarck., Lin. Trans., III, xiii, 1,6. From 
six to seven lines in length, and densely pilose; thorax yellow, 
with a black band; abdomen white at base, with a fulvous extre- 
mity; wings somewhat obscure. 

The female deposits her eggs under the hide of healthy Oxen 
and Cows, of not more than two or three years of age. The 


(1) In the second edition of the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., article stre, I have 
published a new systematic arrangement of these Insects. 

Some have a very distinct and retractile proboscis: the genus Currresra of 
- M. Clarck, and the Crrnenremyia, Lat. In the first, the seta of the antenne is 
plumous, and the palpi are not apparent. The @strus buccatus of Fabricius be- 
longs to this genus. M. Clarck has described another species, the cuniculi, and 
I have published a third, the ephippium; they are all from America. The seta of 
the antennz is simple in the Cephenemyiz, and the palpi are apparent. The 
Cstrus trompe, Fab., is the type of the genus. 

The others are destitute of a proboscis: the seta of the antennz is always sim- 
ple. Two palpi are still visible in the (2nprmacena, a genus established on the 
st. tarandi. 

In the three following genera they disappear. 

The Hypoderme—Hyroperma—have a small oval slitin the form ofa Y. Such 
is the character of the @strus bovi. The Cephalemyie—Czrruatemy1a—haye 
two very small, punctiform tubercles, which are vestiges of the palpi. The wings 
are distant, and the alulz cover the halteres—(strus ovis. In the Géstri—(CEstrus 
—these two tubercles also exist, but the wings are crossed on their inner margin, 
and the alule only cover a portion of the halteres—(@strus equi, Fab., and some 
others. M. Meigen calls this last genus Gastrus; it is the Gasterophilus of Dr 
Leach. All the others, according to these gentlemen, form the single genus @strus. 
Here, the posterior cells are closed by transverse nervures, before they reach the 
posterior margin; in Gastrus, they are closed by that margin. We have described 
these and some other charactersin the Nouy. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., article @stre. 


288 INSECTA. 


consequence of this operation are tumours or lumps, on the in- 
ternal pus of which the larve feed. Horses also are subject 
to them. 

The Rein-Deer, Antelope, Hare, &c., also nourish various 
larve of Céstri, but of a different species. 

CE. ovis, L.; Clarck, Lin. Trans., III, xxxii, 16, 17. Five 
lines in length, and but slightly pilose; head greyish; thorax 
cinereous, with elevated black points; abdomen yellowish, finely 
spotted with brown or black; legs pale-brown; wings transpa- 
rent. 

The larva inhabits the frontal sinus of the Sheep. That of 
the species called frompe, Fab., is found in the same parts in 
the Rein-Deer. 

CE. equi, Lat.; Clarck, Ibid., xxxiii, 8, 9. But slightly pilose, 
and of a fulvous-brown; abdomen paler; two points and a band 
on the wings, black. 

The female deposits her ova on the legs and shoulders of 
Horses; the larve inhabit their stomach. 

CE. hemorrhoidalis, L.; Clarck, Ibid., 12, 13. Densely pi- 
lose ; thorax black, with a pale yellow scutellum; abdomen 
white at base, black in the middle, and fulvous at the end; wings 
immaculate. 

The female deposits her eggs on the lips of Horses, and the 
larve live in their stomach. 

CE. veterinus, Clarck, Ibid., 18, 19. Completely covered with 
russet hairs; those on the sides of the thorax and base of the 
abdomen, white; wings immaculate. 

The larva inhabits the stomach and intestines of the same 
animal. It is possible that the female may deposit her ova on 
the margin of the anus. 


The third tribe of the Athericera, that of the Conopsaria€, 
is the only one of that family in which the proboscis is either 
always salient and siphoniform, cylindrical or conical, or seta- 
ceous. The reticulation of the wings is the same as in our 
first division of the Muscides. . 

Most of these Insects are found on plants. ‘They form the 
genus 


DIPTERA. 289 


Conoprs, Lin. 


In some the body is narrow and elongated, the abdomen clavate, 
curved underneath, and with the male organs of generation salient. 
The second joint of the antennz is at least almost as long as the 
third, which, either alone, or most commonly conjointly with it, 
forms a fusiform, or ovoid and compressed club. 

Here, the proboscis projects and is only geniculate near its origin. 

Sometimes the antenne are much longer than the head, and ter- 
minated in a fusiform club. The wings are distant. 


Sysrropus, Wied.—Cephenes, Lat. 


Where the last joint of the antenne alone forms the club, and is 
destitute of a stilet. The abdomen is long and slender. These In- 
sects, peculiar to North America, resemble little Spheges. Their 
antennz are longer in proportion than those of Conops, and their pro- 
boscis slightly ascends(1). 


Conors, Fab. Lat. Meig. 


Or Conops, properly so called, where the two last joints of the an- 
tennz formed a club, with a terminal stilet. 

C. macrocephala. Fab. Blacks antennz and legs fulvous; head 
yellow, with a black streak; four annuli of the abdomen mar- 
gined with yellow; edge of the wings black. 

C. rufipes, Fab. Black; abdominal annuli edged with white; 
base of the abdomen and legs, fulvouss; edge of the wings black. 

It undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen of living 
Bombi, and issues from between the rings of the abdomen. A 
footless larva found in the B. lapidaria— pis lapidaria, L.— 
and perhaps that of this species of Conops, has furnished the 
late M. Lachat and M. Audouin with a subject for some excel- 
lent anatomical observations(2). 


(1) Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot., I, vii. 
(2) See Fab., Lat., Meig., &c., and the first volume of the Mém. de la Soe. 
d@’Hist. Nat. de Par., &c. 
Voit. 1V.—2 M 


290 INSECTA. 


Sometimes the antenne are shorter than the head, and terminate 
in an ovoid club. The wings are crossed on the body. 


Zopion, Lat. Meig.(1) 


There, the proboscis is geniculate near the base, and again about 
the middle, with its extremity bent underneath. The antenne are 
shorter than the head, and terminate in a palette with a stilet. 


Myopra, Fab. 


To which belongs the 
M. ferruginea, Fab. Russet, with a yellow front and blackish 
wings(2). A 
The others, Stomoxydz, Meig., in their general form, disposition 
of their wings, their palette-terminated antenne shorter than the 
head and accompanied by a seta, and in their triangular or conical 
abdomen without external appendages, resemble common Flies. 


Sromoxys, Geoff., Fab.(3) 


Where the proboscis is only geniculate near its base, and then 
advances directly forwards. 

C. calcitrans, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 12, 13. Seta of 
the antenne pilose; body cinereous-grey spotted with black; 
proboscis shorter than the body. It bites our legs severely, 
particularly on the approach of rain(4). 


Bucentes, Lat.—Stomoxys, Fab.— Siphona, Meig. 


Where the proboscis is bi-geniculate as in Myopa(5). 

The genus Carnus of Professor Nitzsch—Insect. Epiz., Magas. 
der Entom., of Germar—which he refers to our family of the Co- 
nopsariz is distinguished from the preceding ones in the presence 


(1) Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., 336; Meig., Dipt., xxxvii, 1, 7. 

(2) See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., &c. 

(3) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville—Encyc. Méthod., X, 500—have formed a 
new genus Prosena, which they have separated from the preceding one, on account 
of its much longer proboscis—four times the length of the head—and the seta of » 
the antennz, which is bearded on both sides. 

(4) Fab., Lat. Meig., Fall., &c. 

(5) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 359; Meig., Dipt., xxxvii, 18, 25. 


DIPTERA. 291 


of rudiments of wings. The species which serves as its type is 
figured by M. Germar in his Faun. Insect. Eur., fasc. IX, tab. 24. 

The direction of its preboscis, the form of its antennz and that 
of its body seem to indicate its proximity to Stomoxys. 


Our fourth and last tribe, that of the MuscipeEs, is dis- 
tinguished from the three preceding ones by a very appa- 
rent, always membranous and bilabiate proboscis, usually bear- 
ing two palpi (the Phore alone excepted), susceptible of 
being entirely retracted within the oral cavity; and bya 
sucker composed of two pieces. ‘The antenn always termi- 
nate en palette with a lateral seta. These Athericera em- 
brace the old genus Musca of Fabricius, which the labours of 
Messrs Fallen and Meigen, without mentioning our own, 
have greatly modified. All the difficulties however which 
beset its study are far from being removed ; for although those 
gentlemen have established a great number of new genera, 
there are still some, Tuchina and Anthomyia for instance, 
which can only be considered as general repositories. In the 
work of Meigen which is wholly restricted to the Diptera of 
Europe, the first of these genera is composed of three hun- 
dred and fifteen species, and the second of two hundred and 
thirteen. Dr Robineau Desvoidy, wishing to complete these 
researches, and to meet the demands of the science, has de- 
voted himself with much zeal to the special study of the Mus- 
cides, which he calls 1Zzodaires ; and the Memoir on this sub- 
ject, which he presented to the Royal Academy of Sciences, 
has been deemed worthy of insertion among those of that in- 
stitution; but as that paper is not completed, and as we are 
only acquainted with its general divisions as given by M. de 
Blainville in his report to the Academy, we are unable to 
profit by it. Independently of this we should have been 
compelled to pass beyond our prescribed limits, and perhaps 
have terrified the young naturalist, by an exposition of the 
multitude of new genera he has established in this tribe, 
several of which, even in the opinion of the reporter, appear 
to differ but little from each other. We even think that 
the work of M. Meigen, with the exception of the revision 


aes ' 


292 INSECTA. 


of the two genera above mentioned, is amply sufficient for 
the actual wants of the science. 

Dr Desvoidy has employed but very few characters of his 
own in designating these groups. There are even some, which 
he might have used to advantage, such as the disposition of 
the nervures of the wings, which he has neglected, at least 
in the work presented to the Academy. His first family, 
that of the Calypterees, is identical with the one I call Creo- 
philes in my “ Familles Naturelies du Régne Animal’ and 
which, besides, was already established in my preceding 
works. According to the analysis of his Memoir given by 
M. de Blainville, it is evident that the characters of the 
nine other families of the Myodaires are generally founded 
on the mere diversity of their mode of habitation, their 
colours, and on some other vague considerations. 

We will endeavour to arrange the genera of Messrs 
Wiedemann and Fallen which we have been able to study, in 
our former method, but with some modifications which the 
observations of these celebrated naturalists, and others of my 
own, render necessary. 

This tribe will comprise the genus 


Musca, Lin. 


Antenne inserted near the front, palpi placed on the proboscis, and 
retiring with it into the oral cavity, and transverse nervures in the 
wings, characterize a first section of the winged Muscides, which will 
include eight principal groups or sub-tribes. 

Those of our first division, the CreopniLa, have large alule which 
almost completely cover the halteres. ‘Che wings are almost always 
distant, with the two terminal and exterior cells of the posterior 
edge(1) closed by a transverse nervure. 


(1) The most external one is situated under a narrow, elongated cell, closed by 
the posterior margin, which may be considered as a sort of cubital cell. In the 
following divisions, this exterior cell is not closed by a transverse nervure. The 
second, or that which adjoins the inner side of the preceding one, is also closed in 
the last of the Muscides; but it is no longer terminal, and frequently it is even 


DIPTERA. 293 


Of the species which always present these characters, we will 
distinguish those whose epistoma does not project in the manner of 
a rostrum, and the sides of whose head are not prolonged in the form 
of horns. . 

In some, the seta of the antenne is simple or without any very 
apparent hairs. 

In one single subgenus 


Ecuinomyia, Dum.—Tachina, Fab. Meig. 


The second joint of the antennz is the longest of all. The last or 
the palette is widest, compressed, almost in the form of a reversed 
triangle or trapezoidal. The seta is biarticulated inferiorly. 

E. grossa; Musca grossa, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 12. 
The largest species known, and almost of the size of a Bombus; 
black, bristled with thick hairs; head yellows eyes brown; origin 
of the wings russet. It hums loudly while on the wing, alights 
on flowers, in the woods, and frequently on cow-dung. 

The larva lives in the latter substance; its body is yellowish, 
glossy and conical, furnished with a single hook and two small 
fleshy horns at its anterior extremity or the point; the opposite 
end is terminated by a circular plane on which are two stigmata, 
each formed of a lenticular and brown plate raised in the middle. 
The second annulus of the body, the head counted as one, also 
presents a stigma oneach side. The posterior extremity of the 
cocoon of the pupa, which is also conical, presents two more 
distinct stigmata; its contour is formed by a nine-sided lamina. 
See Reaum., Insect., IV, xii, 11, 12; and XXVI, 6—10(1). 

In the other Creophilz, the third joint of the antennz is longer 
than the preceding one, or at least is never shorter. 

Sometimes the anterior face of the head is almost smooth, or pre- 
sents but very short hairs, arranged as usual in two longitudinal 
rows, none of which are much larger than the others. 


shorter; the longitudinal nervures which form the sides, are prolonged to the pos- 
terior margin, thereby fofming another cell, which becomes terminal and incom- 
plete. In the Creophilz, the two nervures are not (or but very slightly) prolonged 
beyond the closed cell. 

(1) Division A of the genus Tachina, Meig. The species called ferox has its 
palpi dilated in the form of a spatula, and constitutes the genus Fabricia of M. 
Robineau. The Stomoxys bombilans, Fab., has the facies of the Echinomyiz, and 
the proboscis of the Bucentes. 


> 


294 INSECTA. 


Here the abdomen is always convex, with very distinct, and more 
or less triangular annuli. 

In these, the seta of the antennz, of which the second joint is 
much elongated, is geniculate, and forms an angle near its middle, 
at the junction of that joint with the following one, or the last divi- 
sion of the seta. 


Gonta, Meig.(1) 


In those, as in the other Creophilz, the seta of the antenne is not 
geniculate near its middle. 


MitrocramMa, Meig. 


Where the third joint of the antenne is much longer than the 
preceding one(2). 


Trrxa, Meig. 


Where its length but little exceeds that of the second(3). 

There the abdomen is sometimes strongly inflated, and, as if vesi- 
cular, with the divisions of the annuli but slightly marked; some- 
times it is much flattened. The wings in the last case are very dis- 
tant, and frequently somewhat arcuated exteriorly. 


GymnosomiA, Meig.— Tachina, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is inflated, as if vesicular or ovoid, with the 
separation of the annuli rather indistinct; the antenne are as long as 
the face of the head, the second and third joints of almost equal 
length, and the latter linear(4). 


CisToGASTER, Lat. 


Where the form of the abdomen is the same; but the antenne are 


(1) Meigen. 
(2) Idem. 
(3) Idem. 
(4) Idem. 


DIPTERA. 295 


much shorter, with the third joint longer than the preceding one, 
almost square, somewhat larger, and rounded at the end(1). 


Puasia, Meig.—TZhereva, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is strongly flattened, and almost semicircu- 
lar; the tibiz are simply furnished with little hairs(2). 


Tricniopopa, Lat.—Zachina, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is also flattened, but oblong, and the two pos- 
terior tibie are provided exteriorly with a fringe of lamelliform 
cilia(3). 

Sometimes the anterior face of the head presents two ranges of 
long hairs, forming a sort of moustachios, two of which are usually 
the longest, and situated at the superior extremity of the buccal ca- 
vity, one on each side. 

In some, the wings are vibratile, and the abdomen is narrow, elon- 
gated, almost cylindrical, or forming an elongated cone. They form 
three subgenera. 

In the wings of the two first, as in those of the preceding ones and 
most of the others, the two external and closed cells of the poste- 
rior extremity are almost equally prolonged backwards; the outer 
one extends somewhat beyond the other, and its posterior angles are 
acute. The antenne are as long as the face of the head, or hardly 


shorter. 
Lornosia, Meig. 


Where the last joint of the antennez forms a very large triangular 
palette(4). 


Ocyrrrra, Meig. Fab. 


Where the same joint of those organs, hardly wider than the pe- 
nultimate, resembles a linear palette, or one forming a long square. 
In a“ Mémoire pourservir a l’Histoire du genre Ocyptera,’—Ann. 


(1) Confounded with the preceding subgenus. 
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 344; see also Fab. and Meigen. 


(3) The Thereva plumipes, lanipes, Fab., and various undescribed species, all 
from America. 


(4) See Meigen. 


296 INSECTA. 


des Sc. Nat., X, 248, 11—M. Leon Dufour has described the larve 
of two species; the O. casside and the O. bicolor. That of the first 
species lives in the visceral cavity of the Cassida bicolor, and that of 
the second in the same situation in the Pentatoma grisea. Both of 
them feed exclusively on the epiploon or corps graisseux of their 
hosts. Their body is oblong, soft, whitish, perfectly glabrous, ru- 
gose and contractile. 

Its anterior extremity presents two mammille, each furnished with 
two little cylindrical bodies terminated in the manner of a button 
umbilicated in the centre, and with as many strong, horny pieces, 
each provided exteriorly with one or two large hooks, which gives 
them the appearance of being forked, and their convex sides placed 
back to back. From the figure given by this naturalist, it would 
seem that there is one for each mammilla, and that they are internal. 
He considers them as mandibles, and the species of palpi, of 
which we have just spoken, the disk of which is perforated in the 
centre, as a sort of foot-palpi, acting like a cup or organs of touch. 
The body of these larve terminates by a sort of siphon, about one 
third as long as the body, of a more solid consistence and constant 
form that becomes gradually narrowed, and with the appearance of 
two hooks at the end. The posterior extremity of this siphon oc- 
cupying one of the metathoracic stigmata, and being in contact with 
the air, enables the larva to respire. Neither antenne nor eyes can 
be perceived. It isin this same abode that the larva passes into 
the state of a pupa. The latter is ovoid, exhibits no trace of annuli, 
and presents at one extremity four (O. casside) or six (O. bicolor) 
tubercles. It leaves its domicil previously to attaining its perfect 
condition, sometimes while the Insect in which the larva resided is 
still living, and sometimes at the expense of its life. These larve 
have two salivary vessels, four biliary vessels, and tubular trachex 
without a nacred aspect, or transverse striz, arranged in two prin- 
cipal trunks, and giving off numerous ramifying branches. These 
trunks appear to empty into a unique orifice at the base of the cau- 
dal siphon. The alimentary canal is about four times the length 
of the body, and presents a capillary esophagus, a crop resembling 
a turbinated bowl of a pipe, which insensibly degenerates into a 
tubular, doubled stomach, followed by a flexuous intestine, a slightly 
apparent rectum, and terminated by an oblong cecum(1). 


(1) Idem., and the Encyc. Méthod., article Ocyplere. 


DIPTERA. 297 


In the following subgenus, or 


Meranornora, Meig. 


Which he suppresses and unites to Zuachina, the antenne are 
much shorter, their extremity, when they are inclined, scarcely ex- 
tending beyond half the length of the face of the head. The most 
exterior of the two complete cells, which terminate the wing, is 
much more prolonged posteriorly than the other, and the internal 
angle of its extremity is obtuse(1). 

The abdomen of the other Creophile is but slightly elongated 
and triangular; the wings do not vibrate. 


Puanta, Meig. 


Where the posterior extremity of the abdomen is elongated, nar- 
rowed and ,bent underneath. The third joint of the antennz is 
elongated and linear. The wings, according to the figures of Meigen, 
closely resemble those of the preceding subgenus. According to 
the same author, the abdomen, as in the Lophosiz and Ocyptere, 
presents but four apparent annuli(2). In the subgenus 


Y 


Xysta, Meig. 


There are from five to six. The antenne are short, and their 
two last joints nearly of an equal length. The posterior tibiz are 
slightly arcuated, compressed and ciliated. 

This subgenus appears to us to constitute the transition from 
the Gymnosom'z to the Phasiz, and also to approach the Trichi- 
opoda. The equivocal nature of the character drawn from the 
presence or absence of hairs on the face of the head, employed by 
M, Meigen, is easily perceived. Certain species of Trichiopoda are 
ambiguous in this very respect(3). 


Taouina, Fab. Meig. 


Where the abdomen is not curved underneath at its posterior ex- 


(1) Lat., Gener., Crust. et Insect., IV, 346. 
(2) See Meigen. 
(3) Idem. 

Vou. IV.—2 N 


298 INSECTA. 


tremity, and exhibits externally but four annuli. The antenne are 
as long as the head or nearly so, and terminated by a joint longer 
than the penultimate. 

Certain species, forming a particular section, in their larva state 
inhabit the body of various caterpillars which they destroy(1). 

We now pass to Creophilz in which the seta of the antennz is 
evidently pilose or plumous. Their third joint always forms an 
elongated palette, longer than the preceding one. 


F Dexia, Meig. 


The Dexiz have the general appearance of the Ocypterz, their 
abdomen being narrow and elongated, particularly in the males(2). 


Musca, Lin. Fab. Meig.—Mesembrina, Meig. 


In Musca, properly so called, or the true Fly, the abdomen is 
triangular, and the eyes are contiguous posteriorly, or closely ap- 
proximated in the males. 


Here come most of those Flies whose larve feed on carrion, meat, 


&c.; others of the same subgenus inhabit dung. They all resemble 
soft, whitish worms without feet, thickest and truncated at the 
posterior extremity, and becoming gradually smaller towards the 
opposite one, which terminates in a point furnished with two hooks, 
with which they divide their aliment, and accelerate its decomposi- 
tion. The metamorphosis of these Insects is effected in a few days. 
The posterior extremity of the abdomen of the females is narrowed 
and prolonged in the manner of a tube or ovipositor, by which she 
can insert her eggs. 
IM. vomitoria, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Musc., et Cul., ix, x. 
A large species; front fulyous; thorax black; abdomen glossy- 
blue with black streaks. 


This Insect enjoys the sense of smell to a high degree, an- 


nounces its presence in our dwellings by a loud humming, and 
deposits its ova on meat. Deceived by the cadaverous odour 
arising from the Arum dracunculus, L., when in flower, it also 


(1) This genus also is in great confusion in the work of Meigen, and consists of 
species with very different antenne and wings, as is evident from his figures. 
We have removed the Echinomyiz and the Melanophore; until the work of Dr 
Desvoidy is published we will leave the other species in the genus Zuchina. 

(2) See Meigen. : 


>. 


DIPTERA. 299 


leaves its eggs there. When the larva is about to become a 
pupa, it abandons the putrescent matters in which it has lived, 
which might then prove injurious to it, and penetrates, if pos- 
sible, into the earth, or is metamorphosed in some dry and re- 
tired spot. 

M. cesar, L. Body, a glossy golden-green; legs black. The 
female deposits her eggs on carrion. 

- M. domestica, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 1—11. The tho- 
rax of the Common Fly is of a cinereous-grey with four black 
streaks; abdomen blackish-brown spotted with black, and yel- 
lowish-brown above. The five last abdominal annuli of the fe- 
male form a long and fleshy tube which she introduces, in 
coitu, into a slit situated between the pieces furnished with 
hooks, that terminate the abdomen of the male, and characterize 
his sex. The larva lives in warm and moist dung(1). f 


Sarcopnaca, Meig.—Musca, Lin. Fab. 


Only differing from Musca proper by the eyés being remarkably 
distant in both sexes. The ova are sometimes hatched in the venter 
of the mother—these species are called viviparous. 

S. carnaria; Musca carnaria, L.; Mouche vivipare, De Geer, 
Insect., VI, iii, 3—18. Rather larger and more elongated than 
the vomiforia; body cinereous; eyes reds streaks on the thorax 
and square spots on the abdomen, black. 

The female is viviparous and deposits her larve, which fill 
the cavity of her abdomen, on meat, carrion, and sometimes in 
wounds in the human body. By strongly pressing the abdomen 
of the male, a bowel-like body of a transparent white may be 
made to protrude, which has a vermicular motion that is conti- 
nued even after the Insect has been cut in two(2). 

We will terminate the Creophila with genera which form a con- 
trast with the preceding ones, either in certain peculiarities of the 
head, or by the situation of the wings, or the cells of their posterior 
extremity. 

The seta of the antennz is pilose in most of them. 

In some, such as the two following subgenera, the wings termi- 


(1) See Meigen: certain species that are more hairy form his genus Mesembrina. 
(2) See Meigen. 


300 INSECTA. 


nate in the same manner as in the preceding ones, or present two 
complete cells between the middle and the edge. 


Acuias, Fab. 


Remarkable for the horn-like prolongations of the sides of the 
head, and approximating in this respect to Diopsis; but their an- 
tennz are inserted high on the front, and similar in form and pro- 
portions of the joints to those of the Musce; the wings are distant(1). 


Ip1a, Meig. Wied. 


Where the anterior extremity of the head projects in the manner 
of a horny rostrum; the wings are incumbent on the body(2). 

In the other two and last subgenera of the Creophilz, the terminal 
cells of the wings are closed by the posterior margin. The eyes are 
very remote. The abdomen is flattened. 


Lispr, Lat. Fab. Meig.—Musca, De Geer. 


Where the body is oblong, the antenne inserted near the front, 
almost as long as the face of the head, with the last joint much 
longer than the preceding ones, linear, and furnished with a plu- 
mous seta. 

The wings are incumbent one on the other. The palpiare strongly 
dilated superiorly, in the form of a spatula, and somewhat exterior. 

These Insects are usually found along the banks of rivers, &c(3). 


Areyrirtis, Lat. 


Which, in the short form of the body, strongly flattened and almost 
semicircular abdomen, short, broad head, and distant wings, resem- 
ble the Phasiz. The antennz, inserted below the front, are very 
short, with the last joint a little larger than the penultimate, almost 
orbicular, and furnished with a simple and geniculate seta, like that 


(1) Fab., Syst. Antl. 
(2) See Meig., and Wied., Anal, Entom. I know two species, one from the 
tsle of France and the other from the enyirons of Paris. We should also refer 
-enus the Musca felina of Fabricius, which is found in the south of France. 
Lat., Gener., Crust. et Insect., IV, 347; Dej., Fall., and Meigen. 


DIPTERA. 301 


of the antennz of the Goniz. The palpi terminate in a short, but 
almost ovoid and pointed club. 

I have established this genus on two species of Diptera sent to me 
by M. Marcel de Serres, and captured by him in the environs of 
Montpellier. They are small, and furnished with a silvery down, 
which, in one, covers the whole abdomen. 

Certain species of Tachina, Meig., those, for instance, the type of 
whose wings is given in fig. 32 of pl. 41, and some of his Antho- 
myiz with large alule covering the greater portion of the halteres, 
will re-enter the last division of the Creophilz. 

In all the other Muscides of which we are about to speak, the alu- 
lz are small or almost wanting, the halteres are exposed, and the 
principal longitudinal nervures of the wings extend to the posterior 
margin, which, except in a very small number, closes the posterior 
cells, and even some others that originate near the opposite extre- 
mity. The wings,in most of them, are incumbent, one on the other. 

A second general division of the Muscides, that of the AnrHomy- 
ZIDES, is composed of species resembling common Flies, in which 
the wings are most frequently incumbent and do not vibrate, and 
where the antenn& are inserted near the front, are always shorter 
than the head, terminated by a linear palette or one forming a long 
square, longer than the preceding joint, and with the seta most 
commonly plumous. The head is hemispherical, furnished with 
hairs anteriorly, and the eyes are closely approximated or contigu- 
ous posteriorly in the males. The legs are of an ordinary size, 
and the abdomen is composed exteriorly of four annuli. 

In some, the antennz are almost as long as the face of the head, 
and the seta is plumous. 

Sometimes the abdomen of both sexes is gradually narrowed, 
and terminates in a point. 


- 


Aytuomyra, Meig.—Musca, Lin. Fab. 


Where the eyes are separated in both sexes; the proboscis does 
not terminate in the manner of a hook, or by an abrupt and very 
open angle. . 

A. pluvialis; Musca pluvialis, L. Cinereous, with black spots 
on the thorax, and nine triangular ones of the same colour on 
the abdomen. Very common in France(1). 


(1) See Meigen. 


302 INSECTA. 


DrymeEt, Meig. 


Where the proboscis presents the above character, and the eyes 
are contiguous posteriorly in the males(1). 

Sometimes the abdomen of these individuals is inflated at the end, 
and clavate. 


Cenosia, Meig.—Musca, De Geer. 


De Geer has given us the history of a species of this subgenus— 
Musca fungorum, Insect., VI, 89, v,2—7. Its larva lives in mush- 
rooms, and most commonly in those which are edible. He also 
observed that these larve devour each other, a rare cireumstance 
among Insects of this order(2). 

In the others, the antenne are shorter, and have a simple seta. 

The eyes are contiguous posteriorly in the males. The mouth 
is densely pilose. 


Erripuia, Meig.(3) 


Our third division, that of the Hypromyzipss, is characterized 
as follows: an almost triangular head with very prominent eyes; an 
inflated, convex snout or muzzle: a little arched lamina bordering 
the top of the buccal cavity, which is very large; a very thick pro- 
boscis, and the sides of the face destitute of sete. The antenne are 
inserted near the front, inclined, and very short, with the seta most 
commonly plumous. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. 
The legs are large, with the thighs, at least the anterior ones, infla- 
ted in several. 

All the species indigenous to France inhabit aquatic localities. 

In some, all the thighs, or at least the anterior ones are inflated; 
the seta of the antennz is always pilose(4). 


(1) Idem. 

(2) See Meigen. ; 

(3) Idem. 
(4) The wings also are somewhat different. 


DIPTERA. 303 


RopaLoMERA, Wied. 6 


Where all the thighs are inflated, and the face presents a promi- 
nence or tubercle anteriorly(1). 


Ocurera, Lat.—Musca, De Geer.—Tephritis, Fab.—Macrochira, 
Meig. 


Where the two anterior thighs are very large, compressed and 
dentated beneath, and the tibiz are arcuated, capable of being flexed 
on the inferior edge of the thighs, and terminated by a strong 
spine(2). 

The thighs of the other Hydromyzides are not inflated. 


Epuypra, Fall. 


The Ephydre resemble the Ochterz in the prominence of their 
eyes, which project posteriorly beyond the head, and in their thick 
snout; but the seta of their antenne is simple, and merely thickened 
inferiorly; the palette is rounded at the end. ‘There is alittle tuber- 
cle or prominence ou the posterior part of the vertex(3). 


Noripuita, Fall. 


Where the head is more rounded, and without any anterior prolon- 
gation in the form of a snouts the eyes are less protuberant, and do 
not project beyond the posterior margin of the head. The seta of 
the antennz is plumous; the palette is proportionally more elongated 
than in Ephydra and less rounded; no tubercle or prominence on the 
vertex. 

We have followed the system of M. Fallen in placing this subge- 
nus here, although we think it would be more proper to arrange it 
in the ensuing division, near the Heleomyzz, from which it scarcely 
differs. The 

NV. cellaria, Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., XVII, 24, which 


(1) Wied., Anal. Entom. 
(2) Lat., Gener., Crust. et Insect., IV, 347. 
(3) Fall., Dipt., and Wied., Ibid. 


304 INSECTA. 


deposits its eggs in vessels containing vinous liquors, belongs 
to thissubgenus. We formerly referred it to Mosillus(1). 

* The Muscides of the three following divisions have an oblong 
body; the wings are incumbent and nonvibratile; the head, either 
rounded or almost spherical, or nearly pyramidal, or bordering on 
an oval, is plane above, prolonged and narrowed into a point, usually 
truncated or obtuse at its anterior superior extremity; and the face 
is covered with a white membrane, furrowed longitudinally on each 
side. The head is frequently compressed below the antenne, and 
its inferior or oral extremity projects in the manner of a truncated 
snout; in others, the face forms a strongly inclined plane, which is 
not (or almost not) turned up inferiorly. The antennz are inserted on 
the top of the front and sometimes even received in fossulx, but 
they most commonly project, are straight and distant, and in several 
as long as the head, or longer. In all the other Muscides, they are 
always shorter than the head. 

The Muscides of the fourth division, that of the ScaromyzipEs, 
as well as those of the fifth, are distinguished from the species of 
the sixth, by the following characters: the head, viewed from above, 
is never longer than it is broad, its form being nearly spherical or 
triangular; the posterior legs are never much longer than the body 
nor very slender, and the body, though sometimes narrow and elon- 
gated, is not filiform. 

Here, the Scatomyzides are distinguished from the Muscides of 
the following division, or the Dolichocera, by their antenne, of which 
the third joint is evidently longer than the preceding one; with the 
exception of a single genus, Loxocera, they are always shorter than 
the head. The anterior and superior extremity of this latter part 
of the body rarely projects beyond the eyes, and when viewed from 
beneath usually appears almost hemispherical, and rather wider 
than it is long. 

Sometimes the posterior legs are large and distant, their thighs 
are thick or compressed, and the joints of their tarsi dilated or 
widened. The antenne are always very short, with the last joint 
lenticular or nearly globular, and furnished with a simple seta. 


The sides of the face are pilose and silky. 


(1) It may perhaps be a Piophyla, Fall., a genus in which is placed the M7. 
casei, L., whose body is very black and glossy; epistoma, front and legs, fulvous; 
anterior legs and posterior thighs with a black ring. 


DIPTERA. 305 


Tuyreopuoras Lat. Meig.—Musca, Panz. 


Where the antennz are received into a sub-frontal cavity, with a 
lenticular, but not transverse, palette; the head gradually inclines 
from its summit to the mouth; the posterior thighs are thick, and 
the second and following joints of the tarsi are almost similar. 

All the terminal cells of the wings are closed by their posterior 
edge. The palpi are much widened at the end in the manner of a 
spatula. 

T’. cynophila, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ, XXXIV, 32. Deep 
blue; head reddish-yellow; two black points on each wing; 
scutellum terminated by two spines. Found on dead dogs, and 
always in autumn. According to an observation communicated 
to me by one of our most learned and zealous entomologists, 
M. Percheron, Jun. this Insect is sometimes phosphorescent, a 
peculiarity that struck one of his friends who witnessed it in 
his chamber at night, and induced him to capture it(1). 


Spuzrocera, Lat.—Borborus, Meig.—Copromyza, Fall. 


Where the antennz are salient, with the palette almost hemisphe- 
rical and transversal; the head is abruptly concave below the front 
and turned up near the oral cavity, of which the superior extremity 
is bordered; the posterior thighs are compressed, and the two first 
joints of their tarsi are evidently wider than the following ones. 

The second cell of the posterior extremity of the wing—the last 
of those which occupy the middle of their length—is closed before 
the posterior edge. The proboscis is very thick, and the body is 
depressed. 

These Diptera are almost always found in the vicinity of dung- 
hills, which is most probably the abode of their larve(2). 

Sometimes the posterior legs scarcely differ from the others. 
The antennz of several are almost as long as the face of the head, 
and their seta is frequently pilose. The sides of the face are occa- 
sionally glabrous. ; 

In some, the antenne are almost as long as the face, inclined, 


(1) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 558; and Meigen. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., 1V, 359; Wied., Anal. Entom., under the name of Copromyza. 


Vout. 1IV.—2 0 


306 INSECTA. 


generally approximated, and terminated by a narrow and elongated 
palette, with the seta always pilose. The abdomen, at least that of 
the male, is elongated, almost cylindrical, terminated by a club in 
some, and a stilet in others. 

In these, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs or musta- 
chios. 
Here, the abdomen presents externally but four segments. The 
seta of the antennz is simple. 


Diaryta, Meig.(1) 


There, it offers five rings at least. 


Corpyiura, Fall. Meig.—Ocyptera, Fab. 


Where the wings extend but little, or not all, beyond the abdo- 
men, which terminates in a club in the males(2). 


Scatorpuaca, Lat. Meig.—Musca, Lin. Fab. 


Where the wings are much longer, and the abdomen is not in- 
flated at the posterior extremity in either sex. 

S. stercoraria; Musca stercoraria, L.; Reaum., Insect., IV, 
xxviii. Densely pilose and of a greyish-yellow; front russet; a 
brown point on the wings; seta of the palette bearded. Very 
common on fecal matters, those of man particularly, where the 
female deposits her eggs which are retained on the surface by 
two appendages resembling little wings(3). 

These are destitute of mustachios. 
The body is always long, narrow, cylindrical, and linear. 


Loxocrra, Lat. Fab. Meig. 


Where the antenne are much longer than the head. The Lox- 
ocere resemble little Ichneumons(4). z 


(1) See Meigen. 

(2) Idem. 

(3) Meig., and Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 358. 
(4) Lat., Fab., Meigen. 


DIPTERA. 307 


Cuyuiza, Fall. Meig. 


Where they are rather shorter than the head, with the seta thick, 
and in the form of a stilet(1). 

The antennz of the others are always much shorter than the head, 
and usually projecting and distant; the palette, never much longer 
than it is wide, is sometimes almost ovoid, or bordering on an oval, 
and sometimes nearly globular. 

Some, in which the seta of the antenne is usually pilose, have 
the narrow and elongated body of the preceding ones; the abdomen 
of several also terminates in a point or stilet. 

Of these Muscides, some have a naked face, and the palette of 
their antennz more or less ovoid or oval. 

Such are the two following subgenera: 


Lissa, Meig. 


Where the top of the head presents a prominence, and the almost 
linear abdomen is not terminated by an articulated stilet(2). 


Psitomyia, Lat.—Psila, Meig. 


Where the body is proportionally less elongated and cylindrical, 
and the abdomen of the females terminates in an articulated stilet(3). 

To this subgenus may be united the Geomyze of Fallen(4). 

The Tetanura and Tanypeza of M. Meigen appear to approach 
the preceding subgenera. In both, however, the legs seem to be 
proportionally longer and more slender. The abdomen of the Teta- 
nure is obtuse and thickened at the end. 

_ The first exterior nervure of the wings is simple, and does not 
produce a stigmatiform cell; the exterior terminal cells are dis- 
tant(5). 

The abdomen of the female Tanypeza is terminated by a point or 


(1) Meigen. 

(2) Meigen. 

(3) See Meigen. Ihave changed the name of Psila, because it too nearly re- 
sembles that already given to a genus of the Hemiptera. 

(4) Fall., Dipt. 

(5) Meigen. 


308 INSECTA. 

stilet. The first terminal cell, that which comes after the cubital, 
is almost closed at the end, or forms a narrow, elongated, and trun- 
cated triangle. I suspect that this subgenus belongs to the division . 
of the Dolichopoda(1). ; 

In others, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs; the first 
joint of their antennz is much more slender than the following ones, 
almost cylindrical, and somewhat thickened at the end; the two fol- 
lowing ones form a small rounded club. 


Loncnorrera, Meig.—Dipsa, Fall. 


Where the ocelli are placed on an eminence. The wings are long 
and exhibit no transverse nervure beyond their base; the third lon- 
gitudinal nervure, from the exterior margin, is bifurcated. This 
subgenus is far removed from the Dolichopoda, near which Meigen 
has placed it(2). 

The body of the other Scatomyzides is thicker and less oblong, 
approaching more to the form of that of the common Fly. 

One single subgenus, or the 


Hetromyza, Fall., 


Presents mustachios(3). 
Two other subgenera are removed from the last of the division by 
the pilose or plumous setz of their antenne. 


Dryomyza, Fall. Meig. 


Where the face is concave beneath the antennz, and terminates 


- 


(1) Idem. For the genus 7etanops, which in some respects seems to belong to 
this division, see that of the Carpophila. 

(2) See Meigen. 

(3) Fall., Dipt.: the Mouche des latrines (Musca serrata, L.) of De Geer, which 
is referred by Fallen to this subgenus, differs from the other species in the seta of 
the antenne, which is simple. The palette also is larger and more crbicular. 
This Insect, which has a cinereous body with a fulvous abdomen, is very common 
in the interior of our houses. The sete and dentations of the exterior margin of the 
wings form no peculiar character—it is common to several other Scatomyzides. 
The Mouche bossue of De Geer—Insect., VI, ii, 5—quoted in the first edition of 
this work, whose larva, that feeds on Aphides, has two horns postericrly, is not 
an Oscina, but rather a Heleomyza. 


DIPTERA. 309 


inferiorly, or at the oral cavity, by a short, truncated snout, as in 
Scatophaga, and in most of the Dolichocera(1). 


Sarromyza, Fall. Meig. 


Where the face is straight, and does not project inferiorly(2). 

The last of the Scatomyzides have the seta of the antennz sim- 
ple(3); these organs are always very short, distant, and straight, 
with the last joint semi-ovoid or forming a short triangle obtuse at 

.theend. These Insects are very small, aimost glabrous, black or 
cinereous, and more or less varied with yellow; the legs are strong 
and the eyes large. The summit of the head is flat and frequently 
presents, at its posterior extremity, a triangular brown space, on 
which are placed the ocelli. The two ordinary transverse nervures 
of the wings are approximated near the middle. These Diptera are 
found on flowers. 

Several of the larve attack the interior of different plants, and 
some of them are very injurious to the agriculturist by destroying 
various cerealia previous to their fructification. Those of one spe- 
cies—Musca frit., L.—in Sweden sometimes destroy the tenth of the 
crop of barley, the total loss thereby occasioned being estimated 
at one hundred thousand golden ducats. The larve of some other 
species—the Oscina pumilionis, and O. lineata, Fab.—are also highly 
noxious. For further details on those Insects which attack our 
cerealia, see the Memoir of the late M. Olivier(4). 

These Scatomyzides compose our genus 


Oscrnts, Lat. Fab. 


To which we refer the Chlorops of Meigen. A species that I have 
received from Germany under the name of brevipennis, might how- 
ever form a separate subgenus on account of the seta of its antennz, 
which is thick, almost in the form of a stilet, and geniculate. The 
anterior and superior extremity of the head is sometimes truncated, 
and sometimes pointed. Another dipterous Insect which was also 


(1) Meigen. 

(2) Meigen. 

(3) It is thickened at its base. 

(4) Certain species in which the seta of the antennz is plumous, and referred 
by him tothe genus 7'ephritis, are perhaps Sapromyze. 


310 INSECTA. 


sent to me from Germany, and marked Piophila vulgaris(1) is in 
the same case as the -first, but does not appear to me to be suffi- 
ciently removed from the Oscini(2). 

The fifth division, that of the Doricnuocera, and which embraces 
the genus called Zefanocera by M. Duméril, closely approaches the 
fourth; but the length of the second joint of the antenne which is 
here equal to that of the third, or the palette, and most frequently 
surpasses it, serves to distinguish them. These organs, always. 
distant and projecting, are, with but few exceptions, as long as the 
head or longer, and terminated in a point. The superior plane of 
the head forms an obtuse triangle, or one truncated at the apex. 
The face is smooth onbut slightly silky. 

In some the antennz are shorter than the head. 


Orires, Lat. 
Where the seta of the antennz is simple and the inferior extremity 
of the head, or its oral portion, does not project(3). 


Euruycera, Lat. 


Where the second joint of the antennz is larger than the follow- 
ing one, almost square, and the latter is triangular and pointed, with 


(1) The P. scutellaris of Fallen and Meigen. The face is but very slightly 
silky. The top of the head and thorax is pilose in the Heleomyzz, a subgenus 
that is easily confounded with the preceding one. In Oscinis or Piophila and Chlo- 
rops, the summit of the head, as we have already stated, presents posteriorly a 
triangular space, sometimes even slightly prominent, and usually brown and glossy, 
on which the ocelli are situated. The antennz are always distant, and the seta is 
simple. The body alone is pubescent. The legs are proportionally more robust 
than those of the Heleomyzz, and it is evident that these Insects approach the 
Tetanocera. Messrs Fallen and Meigen have not sufficiently compared the 
characters of the genera they have established, nor endeavoured to approximate 
them in a natural series, which makes it a difficult matter to discern the difference 
between severalof them. I have frequently been embarrassed with genera, from 
which I could have been relieved by the work of the latter, but it is not yet pub- 
lished. 

(2) See the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat. 2d edit., article Oscine, divis. II, and Lat., 
Gener. Crust. et Insect., 1V., 361; Oscinis lineata, and the following species. See 
also with respect to Piophila, Fallen, Meigen, and Wiedemann—Analect. Entom. 

(S) Lat., Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Insect.; the second edition of the Nouy. 
Dict. d’Hist. Nat., article Oscine, divis. 1; and Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 
351; to this subgenus I also refer the Oscinis umbraculata, Fab. 


DIPTERA. Jit 


aplumous seta. The inferior extremity of the head projects in the 
manner of a truncated snout(1). 

The antennz of the others are manifestly as long as the head or 
longer. 


SEeEDON, Lat.—Baccha, Fab. 


Where the antennz are considerably longer than the head, with 
the second joint much longer than the last and cylindrical; the lat- 
ter forms an elongated, pointed triangle furnished with simple 
setze(2). 


Teranocera, Dum. Lat.—Scatophaga, Fab. 


Where the antennz are as long as the head, or a little longer, 
with their second joint compressed, forming a long and narrow 
square, as long as the third, or only a little longer; the third joint 
is similar to that of the preceding subgenus, but the seta is some- 
times plumous(3). 

The sixth division, that of the Leproropires, is remarkable for 
the length and tenuity of the legs, the two last being at least twice 
the length of the body, which is also slender and filiform; the two 
first are distant from the others; all the tarsi are short. The head 
is spherical or ellipsoidal, and terminates in a point; its length equals 
or surpasses its transverse diameter. The termination of the abdo- 
men is pointed in the females, and clavate in the males. The an- 
tenn are very small, and are inserted on the front. These Muscides 
are found on plants, and several frequent aquatic localities. In the 


Microreza, Meig. 


Which I formerly distinguished by the name of Calobates, the head 
is ellipsoidal and terminates in a point; the last joint of the antenne 
semi-orbicular, and the seta simple. ~The space which separates the 


(1) Scatophaga cherophylli, Fab.; and some species of Tetanocera. 

(2) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect. , IV, 349. 

(3) Lat., Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 349. This subgenus should be re-exa- 
mined. Some of the species may be referred to Sepedon—S. rufa, rufipes, Fab — 
and others will form separate subgenera. Some of them are connected with Os- 
cinis and Dryomyza. 


312 INSECTA. 


anterior legs from the others, is more apparent here than in the fol- 
lowing subgenus. 

M. filiformis; Calobata filiformis, Fab.; Schell., Dipt., VI, 1. 
Blackish; abdominal annuli margined above with whitish; legs 
fulvous, with a black ring round the posterior thighs. In the 
woods about Paris. To this species M. Meigen refers the Musca 
corrigiolata of Linnzus, which is also a Fabrician Calobata(1). 

In 


Catozata, Meig. Fab. 


Or my Micropeza, the head is spheroidal, and the last joint of the 
antenne, more elongated than in the preceding subgenus, is almost 
triangular and rounded at the end; the seta is frequently plumous(2). 

Our seventh division of the Muscides, that of the Carrpomyza, so 
called because the larve of several species feed on fruits and seeds, 
in the germ of which the mother had deposited her eggs, is charac- 
terized as follows: wings turned up or distant when at rest, and 
susceptible in that state of a reiterated vibratile motion, or of being 
alternately raised and depressed, and spotted or dotted with black 
or yellowish; a port generally analogous to that of the common Fly; 
but the s are always distant, and the halteres exposed; the abdo- 
men exhibits from four to five rings exteriorly, and frequently termi- 
nates, in the females, in a hard, cylindrical, or conical point, which 
acts as an ovipositors the antenne are always short, en palette, and 
their seta is rarely pilose. 

Several species approach those of the last subgenera in the nar- 
row and elongated form of their body, the length of their legs, their 
head more globular or elongated than in the other Carpomyze, 
where its form is hemispherical. These elongated species constitute 
three subgenera(3). 


(1) Lat., Ibid., 352; Meig., Dipt. According to the figure, given by M. Wie- 
demann, of a species of Werius (fuscus, Anal. Entom., 1), Fab., these Insects must 
have a general resemblance to the Micropezz, but are removed from them by 
their antenna, almost as long as the head, of which the second joint is at least as long 
as the third; the latter is almost orbicular, a little longer than it is wide. It is 
evident then, that this genus is connected with Tetanocera, just as the Calobate of 
Meigen lead to Sepsis, which I had united to the preceding ones under the com- 
mon name of Micropeza. Here the wings are vibratile, which leads us to the 
Cephalia, Ortalis and T'rypeta of Meigen, that present the same characters. 

(2) See Meigen. 

(S) According to Meigen, two of these subgenera, Cephalia and Sepsis, have 
but four apparent abdominal annuli, whilst the following subgenera, Platysoma 
excepted, exhibit five. 


r DIPTERA. 313 


Drioprsis, Lin. Fab. 


Also called Mouches @ lunettes, on account of their eyes being 
placed at the extremity of two lateral, distant, and cylindrical pro- 
longations of the head; the antennz are inserted beneath. The scu- 
tellum is terminated by two spines. These singular Diptera, of 
which M. Dalman has given us a good Monograph—Anal. Entom. 
I—are foreign to Europe. 

But few species are known; one of them is red with a black 
thorax, and a spot of the latter colour at the extremity of the 
wings; it is found in Guinea and Senegal. I have received a 
specimen of this species from the liberality of my friend Count 
Tousselin, who obtained it from Senegal. M. Dalman, who 
describes five of them, calls it apicalis, 


CrepHatia, Meig. 


Where the palette of the antenne is narrow, elongated, and al- 
most linear, with a pubescent seta; the fore-part of the head is con- 
siderably prolonged and without sete; the palpi are strongly dilated 
in the manner of a spatula(1). 


Sepsis, Fall. Meig.—Zephritis, Fab.—Micropeza, Lat. 


Where that palette is much shorter and semi-elliptical, and has 
a simple seta; the anterior part of the head projects but little and 
is covered with sete; the palpi are almost filiform, and simply and 
gradually increase in thickness. 
S. cynipseas Musca cynipsea, L. Very small; cupreous- 
black and glossy; head black; coxz and anterior legs fulvous; 
a black point near the extremity of the wings. It diffuses a 
strong odour of Balm and is found in great numbers on leaves 
and flowers; its wings are constantly but slowly vibrating(2). 
The other Capromyze have the port of common Flies, a short 
hemispherical head, triangular or conical abdomen and moderate 
legs. 
Sometimes the superior plane of the head is almost horizontal or 


(1) Meig., Dipt., XLVI, 10—16. See the genus Calobata, Fab. 
(2) For the other species, see Meigen. 
Vou. 1V.—2 P 


314 INSECTA. 


slightly inclined, so that the antennz, when viewed in profile, ap- 
pear to be inserted almost on a level with that plane or near the 
front. The palpi and the proboscis are retracted within the oral 
cavity. The wings are turned up when at rest, and the abdomen 
exhibits five annuli exteriorly. 


Orrauis, Fall.— Scatophaga, Tephritis, Dictya, Fab.—Tephritis, Lat. 


Where the abdomen is not terminated in the females by an always 
external prolongation, in the form of a tail or stilet, serving as an 
ovipositor(1). 

The body of several species is somewhat more elongated than 
in the following subgenus, and these Diptera, in this respect, are 
intermediate between the latter and the preceding ones. 

The palette of the antenne is sometimes long and linear as in the 
O. paludum, Fall.; and sometimes short and wide as in the O. vi- 
brans—Musca vibrans, Lin.—De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 19, 20, the 
body of which is black, and the head red, with a white streak on 
the inner margin of each eye; a black spot may be observed at the 
extremity of the wings, and the first exterior nervure of their base 
becomes thickened where it unites with the edge, presenting the 
appearance of a black stigma. 

To this subgenus M. Fallen refers the Musca cerasi, L., or the 
one whose larva feeds more particularly on the red and white-heart 
cherry; when about to become a pupa, it leaves the fruit and enters 
the ground where its metamorphosis is completed. The perfect In- 
sect is very black and glossy, with four transverse blackish bands 
on the wings united by pairs in opposite directions(2). 


Teranops, Meig. 
Where the abdomen of the females terminates by an always pro- 


jecting, tubular oviduct, resembling a tail; the head seen from above 
appears to be almost triangular, and as long as it is wide(3). 


(1) According to Meigen the hypostoma is arched or rather carinated in the 
middle, whilst it is plane in Trypeta. But this carina, although smaller, appears 
to me to exist in several species of the last genus. 

(2) See Meigen. 

(S) Idem. A subgenus approximating to those of the Dolichocera in the pyra- 
midal form of the head, and to the Tephrites in their other characters, particu- 
larly in the abdomen which is terminated in a truncated tube. 


DIPTERA. 315 


Tueruritis, Lat. Fab. Fall.— 7 rypeta, Meig.—Dacus, Fab. 


Where the abdomen is similarly terminated; but the head, seen 
from above, is rather transversal than longitudinal, and rounded. 

The species in which the palette is more elongated, form the genus 
Dacus of Fabricius. Of this number is the one that usually attacks 
the Olive, which he however places among his Oscini. It is red- 
dish, with the top of the thorax, some streaks on the back and scu- 
tellum excepted, blackish; the sides of the superior part of the 
abdomen are also spotted with blackish. The scutellum is salient. 
Coquebert has figured it in his Illust. Icon. des Insect. XXIV, 16. 

T. cardui; Musca cardui, L.; Réaum., Insect. III, xlv, 12— 
14, Blacks; head and legs fulvous-brown; a zigzag brown line 
on the wings. The female perforates the stem of the Carduus 
hemorrhoidalis, in order to deposit her eggs there, and a gall- 
like excrescence soon forms, which serves for food and shelter 
to the larve. 

The inhabitants of the Isle of France can scarcely obtain per- 
fectly sound and ripe lemons, on the account of the abundance 
of a dipterous Insect of the same genus, which deposits its eggs 
in them(1). 

Sometimes the head is most compressed transversely, so that its 
superior plane is more inclined than in the preceding species, and 
the antennz, when viewed in profile, appear to be inserted near the 
middle of the face. The proboscis is very thick and partly salient. 
The wings are separated horizontally, and the abdomen presents 
exteriorly but four segments. 


Pratystoma, Meig.—Dictya, Fab.(2) 


This last subgenus manifestly leads us to the Zimiz of Wiede- 
mann, closely approximated itself to our Mosilius and Lauxania, and 
to some other subgenera of M. Meigen. 

They will close our eighth division, that of the GymNnomyziDEs. 
These Muscides are small, witha short, thick, arcuated and almost 
glabrous body of a glossy-black colour. Their head is strongly 
compressed transversely, like that of the Platystomz, is of a uni- 


(1) See Meigen. 
(2) Idem. 


316 INSECTA. 


form colour, generally that of the body, without any projection infe- 
riorly, and with a large oval aperture. The wings are incumbent on 
the body, and extend beyond it posteriorly; the scutellum projects; 
the abdomen is depressed, short, and terminated in some by a little 
point in the form of a stilet; the legs are almost glabrous or but 
scarcely pilose. 

In some, the antenne are almost as long as the head, and distant. 


Cr.typuus, Dalm. 


Easily distinguished from all other Diptera by the scutellum, which 
covers the whole back of the abdomen, as in Scutellera. 
C. obtectus, Dalm., Anal. Entom. The only species known. 
From Java. 


Lauxania, Lat. Fab. Meig. 


Where the scutellum is of an ordinary size, and the antenne have 
a plumous seta(1). 

The others have antennz shorter than the head. 

Here, they are always very short, inserted beneath a sort of arch 
that traverses the face, and very distant; the first cell of the poste- 
rior edge of the wings, or that which directly follows the cubital, is 
most frequently closed. The antennz are lodged in fossulz, and 
the space between them is elevated. The front is frequently punc- 
tured. 

Those species, in which the first cell of the posterior edge is almost 
closed, form, in the system of Meigen, two genera. His Timize 
(Timia), in which, according to him, the abdomen exhibits six an- 
nuli, and the palette of the antennz is short and almost semi-ovoid; 
and his Ulidie (Ulidia), where it is more elongated, almost ellip- 
tical, and where the abdomen presents but five rings. M. Fallen 
had designated this last genus by the name of Chrysomyza. We 
will unite these two genera in the single subgenus 


Mosixuuvs, Lat. 


(1) Lat. Gener. Crust. et Insect., IV, 357; Fab., and Meigen. The latter unites 
some species with it, in which the antennz are shorter, that might form a sepa- 
rate subgenus. ’ 


DIPTERA. 317 


I have often found numbers of the . arcuatus on the dust of old 
walls(1). 

Those species, in which the first cells of the posterior edge of the 
wings are entirely open and longitudinal, composed, in the work of 
Meigen, two other genera: 

Homatura, where the abdomen presents five segments, and Ac- 
ToRA, where it exhibits six. The head is still more compressed 
than in the preceding subgenera. The seta, according to him, is 
naked, but I have seen it plumous in some specimens(2). 

There, the antenne are almost contiguous; the cells of the poste- 
rior edge of the wings are always open. 

Those Gymnomyzides in which the antenne are very short, and 
inserted, as in the last subgenus, under a sort of arch and near the 
middle of the face, form the genus Gymnomyza of Fallen(3). Those 
in which these organs are inserted higher up, without any distinct 
appearance of an arch at their origin, and that terminate in an elon- 
gated palette, compose the genus Loncnza of Fallen and Meigen. 
According to the latter the front is narrower in the males than in 
the females, and we see by their character that these Insects are 
connected in some respects with various species of Anthomyzz(4). 
The antennz of the Celyphi and Lauxaniz are also inserted higher 
than in the other Gymnomyzz. 

Our second section of the Muscides, which will form our ninth 
and last sub-tribe or general division, that of the Hyrocrra, com- 
prises but a single subgenus, very distinct from the preceding ones 
in several characters. The palpi are always exterior; the antennz 
inserted near the oral cavity are very short, and terminated bya 
thick and almost globular joint, with a very long seta. The wings, 
whose edge is densely ciliate superiorly, present near the base a 
stout oblique nervure, which extends to the margin where this stigma 
is placed in the Hymenoptera, and from this nervure proceed three 
others which run almost parallel with each other, in a longitudinal 
direction; hence the origin of the name 7vrineura, given to this sub- 
genus by M. Meigen. The body is arcuated, the legs stout and spi- 
nous, and their thighs large and compressed, the posterior ones par- 
ticularly. These Insects are extremely vivacious, and form in our 
‘* Genera” the genus 


Puora, Lat.—7vrineura, Meig. 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect, IV, 357; Meig., and Fallen. 
(2) See Meigen. 

(3) Fallen, Dipt. 

(4) Fall. and Meigen. 


318 INSECTA. 


In the Diptera of which we have hitherto spoken, we have 
found a sucker received into the superior canal of a tubular 
sheath, more or less membranous, geniculate at base, most 
frequently terminated by two lips, and accompanied by palpi. 
The antenne, except in the last subgenus or Phora, have 
always appeared to be inserted near the front. The larve 
of these Diptera, although susceptible of being hatched in 
the venter of the mother, live abroad and feed on various 
substances, vegetable or animal. ‘These Insects have formed 
our first general section which is divided into five families. 
Those of the second differ in all these respects and in some 
others that are less general, and this dissimilarity has even 
induced Doctor Leach to form the latter into a particular 
order, or that of OmaLopreRA. ‘Those which terminate it, 
and which are destitute of wings and halteres, have a certain 
affinity with the Hexapoda and Aptera that compose our 
order of the Parasita or the genus Pediculus of Linnzus. 

This second section will form our last family of the Diptera. 


FAMILY VI. 


PUPIPARA. 


These Insects, at least the Hippobosce, were distinguished 
by Reaumur, under the analogous appellation of Mymphipara. 

Their head, viewed from above, is divided into two dis- 
tinct are or parts. One posterior, and more particularly com- 
posing the head, gives origin to the eyes and receives the 
other part in an anterior emargination. The latter is also 
divided into two portions, the pesterior large and coriaceous, 
bearing the antennz on its sides, and the other constituting 
the apparatus of manducation. ‘The inferior and oral cavity 
of the head is occupied by a membrane; from its extremity 
issues a sucker arising from a little bulb or projecting pedi- 


DIPTERA. 319 


cle, composed of two closely approximated threads or sete, 
and covered by two coriaceous, narrow, elongated, and pilose 
lamine which form its sheath. Whether these lamine or 
valvule represent (as I presume) the palpi of other Diptera, 
or whether they be parts of a true sheath, as is the opinion 
of M. Dufour in speaking of a species of Ornithomyia—Ann. 
des Sc. Nat., X, 243, XI, 1—where he has discovered two 
little bodies which he considers as palpi(1), it is not less a 
fact that the proboscis of these Insects evidently differs from 
that of the preceding Diptera, and that the sheath, in this 
case, would be more analogous to the proboscis of the Flea, 
from which however it is removed by the absence of articula- 
tions. 

The body is short, tolerably broad, flattened and defended 
by a solid skin almost of the consistence of leather. The head 
is more intimately united to the thorax than in the preceding 
families. ‘The antennz, always situated at the lateral and 
anterior extremities of the head, sometimes form a tubercle 
bearing three sete, and sometimes little hairy lamine. The 
eyes vary as to size; in some species they are very small. 

M. Leon Dufour, in his description of the Ornithomyie 
bilobee, has observed that although this genus has had ocelli 
attributed to it, he has not been able to discover them. A 
fresh examination of such species as I could procure has in 
fact convinced me that we were mistaken(2), and it may be 
considered as a general rule that the Pupipara are destitute 
of those organs. The thorax presents four stigmata, two an- 
terior and two posterior. ‘The learned entomologist just re- 
ferred to, in the Hippobosca equina of which he has de- 
scribed the Anatomy—Ann. des Se. Nat., VI, 299, et seq.— 
could only find the two first, those which are situated on the 
lateral and anterior extremities of the mesothorax ; but I have 


(1) In the Melophagi, the base of the laminz of the sucker is covered by two 
little coriaceous, triangular and united pieces, forming a sort of labrum. They 
seem to form a miniature representation of the two pieces that cover the base of 
the proboscis of the Flea. 

(2) Dr Leach, however, admits that they exist in certain species. 


320 INSECTA, 


discovered the two others in the same Insect. ‘They are 
situated, as in other Diptera, near the origin of the halteres. 
The abdomen of the Hippobosca ovina—see Melophagus— 
presents ten, in the form of little round, corneous, umbili- 
cated tubercles, the four last being approximated to the anus. 
Those of the thorax, always four, are very apparent. Ac- 
cording to the same observer the interior of this part of the 
body in the H. eqguina presents both utricular and tubular 
trachez ; but those of the abdomen are all of the latter de- 
scription and very numerous. 

The wings are always distant and accompanied by halteres. 
Their edge is more or less fringed with cilia. ‘The superior 
nervures which are in its vicinity are strong and very dis- 
tinct; but those which then extend to the posterior margin 
are but slightly marked and are not united transversely. In 
the last Diptera of this family, these organs are wanting or 
are merely rudimental. ‘The halteres also disappear. ‘The legs 
are very distant and terminated by two robust nails with one 
or two teeth beneath, which makes them appear double or 
triple. The skin of the abdomen is formed of a continuous 
membrane, so that this part of the body is susceptible of being © 
distended and of acquiring a considerable volume, as necessa- 
rily happens in those female Hippobosce, where the larve are . 
hatched and continue to reside until the period of their trans- 
formation into pup. At this epoch the larva issue from the 
venter of the mother in the form of a soft, white egg, almost 
as bulky as the maternal abdomen; the skin hardens and be- 
comes a firm shell, at first brown, then black, round, and fre- 
quently emarginated at one end, and presenting a glossy plate 
or operculum which is finally detached in the manner of a cap 
to allow the egress of the perfect Insect. This shell has no 
annuli or transverse incisures, a character which distinguishes 
it from the other pup of Diptera, and from those of the 
Athericera particularly, to which it approximates the most. 

It is to the splendid Memoirs relative to these Insects by - 
Reaumur, De Geer, and M. Leon Dufour, all accompanied 
by detailed figures, that we must recur, in order to obtain a 


DIPTERA. Be pe) | 


profound knowledge of these transformations, and an expla- 
nation of the changes which take place in the female at the 
moment of depositing her larve. The latter, in particular, 
has surpassed his predecessors by anatomical investigations 
which have unveiled some highly interesting and curious 
facts, such as the existence of salivary glands, of a sort of 
matrix(1) consisting of a large, musculo-membranous pouch 
adapted for gestation and analogous to the uterus of woman, 
and of ovaries entirely different from those of other Insects. 
These ovaries consist of two obtuse, ovoid bodies filled with 
a white homogeneous pulp, free and rounded at one extremity 
and terminating at the other in a peculiar duct. According 
to this anatomist these ovaries closely approximate to those of 
woman in their form and position; Reaumur had a glimpse 
of them. The matrix, which at first is very small, by the 
progress of gestation becomes enormously dilated, pushes 
back the viscera, and finally invades the whole cavity of the 
abdomen, which is thus rendered very large. ‘The memoir 
of this able observer presents other interesting facts, which, 
as they differ but little, if at all, from the ordinary laws, we 
shall not stop to analyze. 

These Insects, which have been called by some authors 
Mouches-Araignees, live exclusively on Quadrupeds or Birds, 
run very fast, and frequently sideways. 

Some—Coriaces, Lat.—(2) have a very distinct head ar- 
ticulated with the anterior extremity of the thorax. ‘They 
form the genus 


Hiprososca, Lin. Fab. 


(1) Professor Nitzsch, who in his Memoir on Epizoic Insects treats of various 
genera of Pupipara, mentions two ovaries and four biliary vessels in Hippobosca, 
but he neither alludes to this matrix nor to the salivary glands. 

(2) Doctor Leach has published a Monograph of these Insects, enriched with 
excellent figures, beautifully engraved. 


Vout. I1V.—2 Q 


322 INSECTA. 


Hipproposca, proper. 


Furnished with wings; very distinct eyes occupying all the sides 
of the head; antennz in the form of tubercles, with three sete on the 
back. 

H. equina, L.3; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 1—20. Brown mixed 
with yellowish. Found on Horses and Oxen, usually under their 
tail and near the anus(1). 


OrniTHOMYIA, Lat. 


Only differing from Hippobosca in the antenne which project, 
are laminiform and pilose; and in the wings which are furnished 
posteriorly with strongly marked longitudinal nervures that extend 
to the posterior margin. 

These Insects, in the Monograph of the Diptera published by 
Dr Leach, form four genera. 1. Feronta—Mirmomyia, Nitzsch— 
distinguished from the following ones by the tubercular form of the 
antennz, and by the nails of the tarsi having but two teeth in lieu 
of three. 2. Ornrruomyia, in which, as in the three following subge- 
nera, there are ocelli and tridentated nails, and, as in the two which 
succeed, laminiform antenne, but where the wings are almost 
equally wide and rounded. 3. Srenepreryx, similar to Feronia, 
with the exception of the wings which are narrow and very acute. 
4. OxypreruM, where the wings are equally acute; but the antennz 
are dentiform, the eyes are small, and ‘the ocelli are wanting as in 
Hippohosca and Feronia. 

They live on various birds, such as the Swallows, Titmouse, and 
even on the Vulture. 

O. verte; Hippobosca avicularia, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, 
xvi, 21—24. Green; top of the thorax black; proboscis pro- 
jectings wings almostoval. On the Sparrow, &c.(2) 


(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust. et Insect., IV, p. 362; Leach, Dufour, &c. 

(2) Lat., Ibid.; Encyc. Méthod., article Ornithomyie, Leach. The eyes of the 
Ornithomyiz appear to me to be somewhat smaller than in Hippobosca. The 
sides of the thorax terminate anteriorly in a point. The sucker originates from a 
little piece emarginated like a heart, which is not exposed in Hippobosca. 


—OoOor — 


DIPTERA. 32 


oy) 


Stresia, Dalm. 


Differing from Ornithomyia in the wings, which are crossed on 
the body, and of which some of the longitudinal nervures are united 
by small transversal ones. ‘The eyes are very small and situated 
on the posterior angles of the head. Ona Bat of South America(1). 


Me tornacus.—Melophila, Nitz. 


Destitute of wings, and where the eyes are rather indistinct. 

M. vulgaris; Hippobosca ovina, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. 
Germ., LXI, 14. Reddish. It conceals itself in the wool on 
Sheep. Another species is found on the Stag(2). 

A species of Melophagus that lives on the Stag, that presents 
rudiments of wings, and whose thorax is rather wider than the 
head, forms the subgenus Liporena of Professor Nitzsch. Near 
the Melophagi should probably be placed his genus BRauLa— 
Germ. Magas. der Entom.—of which the only known species 
lives on the domestic Bee. It is figured by M. Germar, Faun. 
Insect. Eur., VI, 25, and is entirely blind. Its thorax is divi- 
ded into two transversal portions. The underpart of the last 
joint of the tarsi is furnished with a transverse range of spines 
forming acomb. Long before this, Réaumur had observed an 
analogous parasitical animal (if it be not the same), provided 
with a proboscis, on the Bee. He has figured it in his Memoirs, 
V, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1—4. 


The head of the other Pupipara—Phthiromyies, Lat.—is 
very small or almost wanting. It forms a minute, vertical 
body near the anterior and dorsal extremity of the thorax. 

They constitute the genus 


Nycrerisia, Lat.—PAthiridium, Herm. 


These Insects have neither wings nor halteres, and resemble spi- 


(1) Dalm., Anal. Entom. 
(2) Lat., Ibid., and Leach. 


324 INSECTA. 


ders still more than the preceding ones. They live on Bats. Lin- 
neus arranged one species, and the only one he knew, with the Pedi- 
culi(1). 


(1) Lat., Ibid.; and the Encye. Méthod., article Myctéribie, and the same article 
of the Nouv. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 2d edition. See also the Memoir of Professor 
Nitzsch on Epizoic Insects. 


FOURTH GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL 
KINGDOM. 


ANIMALIA RADIATA. 


The Rapiarep ANIMALS, ZOOPHYTA, OR ZOOPHYTES(1), 
as they are termed, include a number of beings whose organi- 
zation, always evidently more simple than that of the three 
preceding divisions, also presents a greater variety of de- 
grees than is observed in either of them, and seems to agree 
in but one point, viz. their parts are arranged round an axis 
and on one or several radii, or On one or several lines extend- 
ing from one pole to the other. Even the Entozoa or Intes- 
tinal Worms have at least two tendinous lines, or two ner- 
vous threads proceeding from a collar round the mouth, and 
several of them have four suckers situated round a probosci- 


(1) Neither of these denominations should be construed literally. There are 
some genera in this division in which the radiation is but slightly marked or even 
totally wanting, and it is only among the Polypi that we find that constancy and 
form of flowers which has caused them to receive the name of Zoophytes. These 
appellations, however, indicate our having reached the lowest part of the animal 
series, and that we have arrived at beings, most of which remind us more or less 
of the vegetable kingdom, even in their external forms—it is in this sense that I 
employ them. 

[We here return to the Baron; the portion of the work written by M. Latreille, 
which commenced with the Crustacea, or our third yolume, having terminated with 
the Dipterous Insects. Am. Ed.] 


326 ANIMALIA RADIATA. 


form elevation. In a word, notwithstanding some irregulari- 
ties, and some very few exceptions—those of the Planaria 
and most of the Infusoria—traces of the radiating form are 
always to be found, which are strongly marked in the greater 
number, and particularly in Asterias, Echinus, the Acalepha, 
and the innumerable host of the Polypi. 

The nervous system is never very evident, and when traces 
of it have been apparently visible, it was also arranged in 
radii; most frequently, however, there is no appearance of it 
whatever. 

There is never any true circulating system. The Holo- 
thuria are provided witha double vascular apparatus, one 
portion of it being attached to the intestines and correspond- 
ing to the organs of respiration, and the other merely serving 
to inflate the organs which supply the want of feet. The 
latter is only distinctly visible in Ursinus and Asterias. 
Through the gelatinous substance of the Medusz we can see 
more or less complicated canals arising from the intestinal 
cavity; all this precludes the possibility of a general circula- 
tion, and in the great number of Zoophytes it is easily proved 
that there are no vessels whatever. 

In some genera, such as Holothuria, Ursinus, and in several 
of the Entozoa, we observe a mouth and anus, with a distinct 
intestinal canal. Others have an intestinal sac, but witha 
single opening serving both for a mouth and anus. In the 
greater number there is merely a cavity excavated in the 
substance of the body which sometimes opens by several 
suckers ; and finally there are some in which there is no 
mouth visible, and which can only be nourished by porous 
absorption. 

The sexes of several of the Entozoa or Intestinal Worms 
can be distinguished. ‘The greater number of the other Ra- 
diata are hermaphroditical and oviparous; some have no ge- 
nital organs, and are reproduced by buds or division. 

The compound animals, of which we have already seen 
some examples in the last of the Mollusca, are greatly multi- 
plied in certain orders of the Radiata, and their aggregation 


ANIMALIA RADIATA. 327 


produces trunks and expansions forming all sorts of figures. It 
is to this circumstance, together with the simple nature of the 
organization in most of the species, and the radiating disposi- 
tion of their organs which reminds us of the petals of flowers, 
that they owe their name of Zoophytes or Animal-plants, by 
which we merely mean to express this apparent aflinity, for as 
Zoophytes enjoy the sense of touch and the power of volun- 
tary motion, mostly feed on matters which they have swallowed 
or sucked, and digest them in an internal cavity, they are cer- 
tainly animals in every point of view. 

The greater or less degree-of complication in Zoophytes 
has occasioned their division into classes; but as all the parts 
of their organization are not yet well known, those sections 
cannot be characterized with as much precision as those of 
the preceding divisions. 

In Asterias and Ursinus, called Ecuinoprermes by Bru- 
giere on account of their spines, we find a distinct intestine 
floating in a large cavity, and accompanied by other organs, 
for generation, respiration, and a partial circulation. The 
Holothoriz were necessarily united to them on account of the 
analogy of their internal organization, which is perhaps still 
more complex, although they have no movable spines on the 
skin. 

The Enrozoa or Intestinal Worms, which form the second 
class, have no very evident vessels in which a distinct circu- 
lation is carried on, nor separate organs of respiration. Their 
body is usually elongated or depressed, and their organs ar- 
ranged longitudinally. The difference in their system of 
digestion will hereafter probably cause them to be divided 
into two classes, a circumstance already indicated by our es- 
tablishing two orders. In some we find an alimentary canal 
suspended in a true abdominal cavity, which is wanting in 
the others. 

The third class comprises the ACALEPHA or Sea Nettles. 
They have neither true circulating vessels nor organs of res- 
piration. Their form is usually circular and radiating, and 
their mouth is almost always their anus. They only differ 


326 ANIMALIA RADIATA. 


from Polypi in the greater development of the tissue of their 
organs. The Acalepha Hydrostatica, which we place at the 
end of this class, when better known, will perhaps form a 
separate one; as yet however we only conjecture the functions 
of their singular organs. 

The Potyrr, which compose the fourth class, are those 
little gelatinous animals whose mouth surrounded with tenta- 
cula leads to a stomach sometimes simple and sometimes fol- 
lowed by intestines in the form of vessels. To this class be- 
long those innumerable compound animals with a fixed and 
solid stem which were considered as marine plants. 

The Thethyiz and Sponges are usually placed at the end 
of this class, although Polypi have not yet been discovered in 
them. 

The Inrusonta, or the fifth and last class of the Zoophyta, 
are those minute beings whose existence we have only dis- 
covered by means of the microscope, and which swarm in 
stagnant waters. Most of them have merely a gelatinous 
body destitute of viscera, although we commence the series 
with more compound species possessed of visible organs of 
locomotion and a stomach: these also may hereafter consti- 
tute a separate class. 


329 


CLASS I. 


ECHINODERMATA(1). 


The Echinodermata are the most complicated animals of 
this division. Invested with a well organized skin, frequently 
supported by a sort of skeleton, and armed with points, or 
movable and articulated spines, they have an internal cavity 
in which distinct and floating viscera may be perceived. A 
sort of vascular system, which it is true does not extend 
throughout the body, keeps up a communication with various 
parts of the intestine, and with the organs of respiration, 
which are generally very distinct. Threads are also seen in 
several, which may act as nerves, but which are never arranged 
with the regularity and fixed order of those in the animals of 
the two preceding divisions of the Invertebrata. 

We divide the Echinodermata into two orders: those fur- 
nished with feet or at least with vesicular organs, so called 
on account of their fulfilling similar functions; and those in 
which they are wanting. 


(1) The Radaires Echinodermes of M. de Lamarck. 
Vor. [V.—2 R 


330 ECHINODERMATA. 


ORDER I. 


PEDICELLATA. 


The Pedicellata are distinguished by organs of motion ex- 
clusively peculiar to them. ‘Their skin is pierced with a 
number of little holes, arranged in very regular series, through 
which pass cylindrical and membranous tentacula, each one 
terminated by a little disk which acts like a cupping-glass. 
_ That portion of these tentacula which remains within the 
body is vesicular ; a humour is effused through their entire 
cavity, and is either propelled at the will of the animal into 
the exterior and cylindrical portion, which it distends, or re- 
turns to the interior vesicle, when the former sinks and be- 
comes relaxed. It is by thus elongating and shortening their 
hundreds of little feet or tentacula and by fixing them by 
their cup-like extremities, that these animals effect their pro- 
gressive motions. Vessels proceeding from these feet extend 
to trunks which correspond to their ranges, and which ter- 
minate near the mouth. They form a system distinct from 
that of the intestinal vessels observed in some species(1). 

Linneus divided them into three very natural, but nume- 
rous genera, and composed of such various species, that they 
may be considered as forming three families. The 


ASTERIAS, Lin. 


Or Starfish, have been so called because their body is divided into 
rays (generally five), in the centre of which, and underneath, is the 
mouth, that is also the anus. 


(1) For details respecting the organization of the Star-fish, Ursini and Holo- 
thurie, see the splendid anatomical Monograph of Tiedemann, Landshut, 1816, 
in folio. 


PEDICELLATA. 331 


The framework of their body is composed of small osseous pieces, 
variously combined, the arrangement of which merits examination. 
Their power of reproduction is very great, as they not only repro- 
duce the rays which have been separately removed, but a single one 
with the central ray remaining will reproduce all the others; for 
this reason their figure is frequently irregular. In the 


ASTERIAS, Lam. 


Or Asterias properly so called, each ray has a longitudinal groove 
above, the sides of which are perforated by the little holes before- 
mentioned, for the transmission of the feet. The rest of the inferior 
surface is furnished with small and movable spines. The whole 
surface is also pierced by pores, which allow a passage to tubes 
much smaller than the feet, that probably serve to absorb water, 
and convey it into the general cavity for a sort of respiration. On 
the middle of the body, and a little on one side, is a stony plate, with 
a corresponding internal canal, filled with a calcareous matter, 
which is thought to serve for the growth of the solid parts. Inter- 
nally we find a large stomach, immediately on the mouth, from 
which two czxca proceed to each ray, ramifying like trees, and sus- 
pended (each) to a sort of mesentery. There are also two ovaries 
in each ray, and it appears to us that they possess the faculty of self- 
impregnation. A particular system of vessels is connected with their 
intestines, and another with their feet. 

M. Tiedemann thinks that their nervous system consists in a very 
fine thread which surrounds the mouth, and sends a branch to each 
foot, which runs between those organs exteriorly, and gives off two 
twigs internally. 

The osseous framework of each ray consists of a sort of column 
extending along the inferior surface, and composed of vertebrz arti- 
culated with each other, from which proceed the cartilaginous 
branches that support the exterior envelope. Between the roots of 
these branches are the holes that transmit the feet. Other osseous 
pieces, frequently furnished with movable spines, are observed on 
the lateral edges of the branches in many species. 

Some of this genus have the figure of a pentagon with rectilinear 
sides, rather than that of a star. The radiation is only marked ex- 
ternally by the groove of the feet(1). 


7 


(1) Astertas discoidea, Lam., Encyc. Méthod., Vers, XCVII, XCVIII;—As. tesse- 
lata, var., A, Lam.; Link., XIII, 22; Encyc., XCVI. 


Son ECHINODERMATA. 


* In others there is a slight re-entering angle in each side of the 
pentagon(1). 

The sides of some are concave, which approximates them to a stel- 
lated figure(2). 

In these various species the ceca and the ovaries are not so elon- 
gated as in most of those which have their rays elongated and sepa- 
rated by strongly marked re-entering angles. Such are 

A. rubens, L.3; Encyc., CXIII, 1, 2. Extremely common on 
the whole coast of France, so much so, that in some districts 
they are employed to manure the soil. 

A. glacialis, L.; Link. XXXVIII, 69; Encyc. CVII and 
CVIH. This species is frequently more than a foot in diameter. 
The spines which invest the superior part of its body are sur- 
rounded by a multitude of fleshy tubes which compose a sort of 
cushion round their base. ; 

A. aurantiaca, L.; Link., VI, VII, XXIII; Encyc. CX; Egypt. 
Echin., pl. iv, 1. The largest species of the European seas; 
the edges of its rays are furnished with pieces arranged like 
paving stones, on which strong and movable spines are articu- 
lated. The whole of the superior surface is covered with little 
spines, terminated by a truncated and bristly head(3). 

Some species have more than five rays(4). Their ceca and ova- 
ries are very short. 

We should separate those species in which the rays are destitute 
of the longitudinal groove underneath for receiving the feet; gene- 
rally, these rays are not hollow, and the stomach is not prolonged 
into them in the form of czca, but its prominences remain in their 
intervals. Locomgtion is principally effected by the curves and mo- 
tions of the rays, and not by the feet, which are too few for that 
purpose. 


(1) .Asterias membranacea, Link., I, 2;—A. rosacea, Lam.; Encyc., XCIX, 2, 3. 

(2) .Asterias tesselata, var. C and D, Lam.; Link., XXHI, 37, XXIV, 39; Encyc., 
97 and 98, 1, 2;—.4. equestris, L. and Lam.; Link., XXXIII, 53; Encyc., Cl, CII; 
—A. reticulata, Lam.; Link., XLI, XLII; Encyc., C, 6, 7;—. militaris, Mull., 
Zool. Dan., CXXX1;—.4. minuta, Seb., Il, v, 14, 15; Encyc., C, 1, 3:—.4. nodosa, 
Link., II, Il, VII; Encye., CV, CVI. 

(3) Add .2. rosea, Miill., Zool. Dan., LX VII;—.2. violacea, Ib., LXV1;—2A. echi- 
niphora, Lam.; Link., IV, 7; Encyc., CXIX, 2, 5;—.2. variolata, Lam.; Link., VIII, 
10; Encyc., Ibid., 4, 5;—A. lavigata, Link., XXVIII, 47; Encyc., CXX;—A. sepo- 
sita, Link., IX, 16; Encyc. CXII, 1, 2. 

(4) Ast. paposa, Link., XVII, 28, XXXIV, 54; Encyc, CVII, 3, 4, 6, 7;—. 
echinites, Lam.; Solander and Ellis, Coral., LX—LXII; Encye., CVI, A—C;—.4. 
helianthus, Lam.; Encyc., CVIII and CIX. 


PEDICELLATA. 333 


Those, which have five non-ramous rays round a central disk, form 
the Opnrur# of M. Delamarck; but we should also distinguish 

Those in which these rays are furnished on each side with movable 
spines; the little fleshy feet also issue from each side between the 
origin of those spines(1); and 

Those in which there are none of these lateral spines, but where 
the rays are covered with imbricated scales, and resemble tails of 
serpents. The central disk, in each interval of its rays, and on the 
side where the mouth is placed, is marked by four holes which ex- 
tend into the interior of the animal, serving perhaps for respiration, 
or, according to the others, for the issue of the ova. Their only 
feet are in five short grooves, which form a star round the mouth(2). 

‘The GorconocEePHaLa, Leach(3), called Euryates by M. de La- 
marck, are those in which the rays are dichotomously divided. In 
some this division commences at the base of the rays, presenting 
the appearance of a bundle of serpents—they are commonly called 
Medusa’s Head(4). There are two preceding holes at the base of 
each ray. 

In others, however, this division only commences at the end of 
the ray, and is not often repeated(5). 

We should also separate the . 

Atecto of Leach, called Comaruta by M. de Lamarck. They 
have five large articulated rays, each of which is divided into two or 
three, bearing two ranges of articulated threads;‘these five rays are 
attached to a petrous disk also furnished, on the side opposite to the 
mouth, with one, two or three ranges of articulated threads with- 
out branches, shorter and more slender than the large rays, and by 
which the animal is said to fix itself. The sac which contains the 
viscera is situated in the centre of the large rays, opening by a stel- 


(1) Ast. nigra, Mull., Zool. Dan., d, XCUI;—A. tricolor, Ib., XCVI; A. fragilis, 
Ib., XCVILI;—.2. filiformis? Ib., LUX;—A. aculeata, Link., XX VI, 42; Miill., Zool. 
Dan., XCXIX;—Ophiura echinata, Lam.; Encyc., CXXIV, 2, 3;—Oph. ciliaris, Ib., 
4, 5;—Oph. lumbricalis, Ib., 1. 

(2) Asterias ophiura, L.; Ophiura lacerta, Lam., Encyc. CXXII, 1, CXXIU;— 
Oph. texturata, Id.; Link., IL, 4; Encye. CXXIII, 2, 3;—Oph. cuspidifera, Lam.? 
Encyc., CXXI, 5—8. 

(3) Zool. Miscel., No. 16, p. 51. 

(4) Asterias caput. Medusz, L., (Euryale asperum) Lam.; Link., XX, 32; Encyc. 
CXXVII;—L£uryale muricatum, Ib., CXXVIIL and CXXIX;—Asterias euryale, 
Gm. (Luryale costosum) Ib., CXXX; Link., XXIX and XXX. 

(5) Euryale palmiferum, Lam., Encyc., CXXVI. 


334 ECHINODERMATA. 


lated mouth and a second and tubular oriffce which may be the 
anus(1). 


It is in the vicinity of the ComaruLaz that we must place 
the 


Encrinvus, Guett.(2) 


Which might be defined(3) as Comatule with a prolonged disk and 
a multiarticulated stem. The branches themselves are articulated 
and dichotomously ramose, bearing ranges of articulated threads, 
the stem being furnished with smaller ones at different heights; the 
mouth is in the centre of the rays, and the anus on one side. 

But one very small species—Pentacrinus europxus, Thoms., 
Monog.—is found in the seas of Europe; it attaches itself to-va- 
rious Lithophyta. 

The seas of hot climates produce larger and more compli- 
cated ones, such as the Encr. asterias, Blum.; Jsis aster, L. 

Fossil Encrinites however are very numerous, and so various, that 
they have been divided into several subgenera, according to the com- 
position of the central body placed on the summit of the stem and 
from which the large rays proceed. 

This body may be formed of pieces articulated with the stem, and 
bearing the rays by similar articulations. In this case, and if the 
stem be round and inflated above, we have the ArioorinirEs, Millers 

If it be round, but not inflated, EncrinirEs; 

If pentagonal, Penracrinus. 

Or this body may be formed of angular plates united at the edges, 
and forming several ranges. Of these 

The Praryorinires have but two ranges; one of three plates, the 
other of five; 

The Porerrocrinires have three ranges, each consisting of five 
plates; 

The CyatruooriniTeEs also three, and each of five, but the last is 
furnished with intercalated plates which may increase it to ten; 

The ActinocrinirEs have several ranges, the first of three, the 


(1) Asterias multiradiata, Zool. Miscel., loc. cit., L.; Link., XX, 33, XXII, 34; 
Encyc., CXXV;—<Ast. pectinata, L.; Link., XXX VII, 66; Encyc. CXXIV, 6, Egypt. 
Echin., 1, 1, 2, cc. 

(2) Acad. des Sc., 1755, p. 224. 

(3) See Schweigger, Hist. Moll. et Zooph., p. 528. 


\ 


te 
PEDICELLATA. 335 


second of five, and the others more numerous. The two first are 
marked with radiating ridges; 

The RuopoorinitreEs also have several ranges, the first of three, 
the second of five, and third of ten, all the three with ridges, the 
others are more numerous. 

Finally, the central body may be formed of one piece, which ap- 
pears, however, to consist of five pieces soldered together: here we 
have the EuGEntracriniTES(1). 


The fossil productions, known by the names of Entrochites, 
are portions of the stem and branches of animals belonging to 
this genus. | 


Ecurinus, Lin. 


The Echini, or Sea-Urchins, as they are termed, have the body 
invested by a shell or calcareous crust, composed of angular pieces 
which join each other exactly, and perforated by innumerable holes, 
for the transmission of the membranous feet, disposed in several 
very regular ranges. The surface of this crust is armed with spines, 
articulated on little tubercles, that move at the will of the animal, 
whose motions, conjointly with the feet situated between them, they 
effect. Other membranous tubes, much finer and frequently divided 
at the extremity, probably serve to convey water into the interior of 
their shell, and then to remove it. The mouth is provided with five 
teeth, set in an extremely complex, calcareous framework, resem- 
bling a pentagonal lantern, furnished with various muscles, and sus- 
pended in a large aperture of the shell. These teeth, which resem- 
ble long ribands, become indented inferiorly as fast as they are worn 
away at the point(2). The intestine is very long, and attached, spi- 
rally, to the interior parietes of the shell by a.mesentery. A double 
vascular system extends along this canal, and partly on the mesen- 
tery; there are also particular vessels for the feet. Five ovaries, situ- 
ated round the anus, empty themselves by separate orifices; they 
form the edible portion of these animals. 


(1) No one has so carefully studied these productions, or described them so 
exactly as M. J. Miller, in his Wat. Hist. of the Crinordea. Bristol, 1821, in 4to. 
It is to this work that we are indebted for our article. Excellent figures of the 
same are also given by M. George Cumberland, in his Reliquia conservate. 
Bristol, 1826. 


(2) See my Lecons d’Anat. Comp., IV, and the work of Tiedemann already 
quoted. 


- 
336 ECHINODERMATA. 


The Echini chiefly feed on small shell-fish, which they seize with 
their feet. Their motions are very slow. Shells of Echini are very 
abundant in the ancient strata, principally those of chalk, where they 
are usually filled with silex. 

The Echini should be divided into regular and irregular. 

In the first, 


Ecuinus, Lam.—Crpanrtis, Klein. 


Or Echinus properly so called, the shell is generally spheroidal, 
the mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, and the anus dia- 
metrically opposite. The little foramina are arranged in ten bands, 
approximated by pairs, that extend regularly from the mouth to the 
anus, like the meridian lines of a globe. 

Certain species are furnished with large and stout spines of vari- 
ous forms, placed on large tubercles on their shell, the bases of 
which are surrounded by other but smaller spines(1). 

It is among these species, as ascertained by M. Deluc, that we 
must place those whose olive-like spines are often found petrified in 
chalk, and other ancient formations, called pierres judaiques(2). 

The most common species, and particularly those of the coast of 
France, are merely furnished with slender spines, articulated on 
small tubercles that are much the most numerous. Such is the 

‘E. esculentus, L.; Klein., Lesk., I, A, B; Encyc. 132. The 
common Echinus is of the form and size of an apple, completely 
covered with short, radiating and usually violet spines. Its 
ovaries, which are reddish, and of an agreeable flavour, are 
edible in the spring. 

The neighbouring species are distinguished with difficulty, by the 
greater or less approximation of the bands of holes, the equality or 
inequality of the tubercles, &c.(3) 


(1) Echinus mammillatus, L.; Seb., MI, xiii, 1—4; Encyc., pl. 138, 139, and the 
naked shell, Ib., 138, 3, 4; The different species approximated under the name of 
Ech. cidaris, Scill., Corp. Mar. Tab., xxii; Seb., III, xiii, 8, &c.;—Zch. verticillatus, 
Lam.; Encyc., 136, 2, $;—Ech. tribulovdes, Id., Encyc., lb., 4, 5;—Ech. pistillaris, 
Id., Encyc., 137;—£ch. stellatus, L.; Seb., Ik xiii, 7;—Ech. aranezformis, 1d., tb., 
6;—Ech. saxatilis, Id., lb., 10;—ch. calamarius, Pall.; Spicil. Zool., X, ii, 1—7. 

(2) See the Letters from Switzerland of Andrez, pl. XV, and the Memoir of 
M. Deluc, Mém. des Sav. Etrang., IV, 467. F 

N.B. The naked shells are distinguished with difficulty: such are the Ech. exca- 
vatus, L.; Scill., Corp. Mar., xxii, 2, Dj—Zch. ovarius, Bourguet., Petrif., LI, 
344, 347, 348. 

(S) Ech. miliaris, Kl., 1, A, B; Encyc., 133, 1, 4—Ech. hemisphericus, Kl., U, 


> 


~~ 
. = 


PEDICELLATA. Son 


The regularity of certain round and depressed Echini is dimi- 
nished by a wide furrow on one side(1). 

Some of these Echini, where the mouth is opposite to the anus, 
instead of having a spheroidal form on a circular plane, are trans- 
versely oval, that is to say, one of their horizontal diameters is 
greater than the other(2). 

They also differ among themselves by the equality or inequality 
of the spines, and the relative proportions of the tubercles. 

We should distinguish one species—Zchinus atratus, L.; En- 
cyc., 140, 1—4—in which the widened spines, truncated and 
angular at the extremity, touch each other like stones in a pave- 
ment. Those of the margin are long and flattened. . 

We call all those Echini irregular, in which the anus is not oppo- 
site tothe mouth. It appears that they are merely furnished with 
short and slender spines, almost like hairs. Of these, some still have 
the mouth in the middle of the base. They may be subdivided ac- 
cording to the extent of the bands of holes that transmit the feet; 
sometimes, as in the preceding ones, they extend from the mouth to 
a point directly opposite, where, after having clasped the whole shell, 
they reunite. 


Ecuinongeus, Phels. and Leske. 


Where we observe the round or oval form of certain regular Echini, 
the mouth in the middle of the base, and the anus between the mouth 
and the margin, or near the latter, but underneath(3). 


E; Encyc., Ib., 4;—Ech. angulosus, Kl., I, A, B, F; Encyc., Ib., 5, 6, 7;—ELch. 
excavatus, Kl., XLIV, 3, 4; Encyc., Ib., 8, 9, very different from Scill-, XXII, 2, D, 
which belongs to the preceding section;—Lch. saxatilis, Kl., V, A, B; Encyc., 
134, 5, 6; Ech. saxatilis, B, Seb., Il, xiii, 10, is very different, and belongs to 
the preceding section;—Hch. fenestratus, K1., 1V, A, B;x—Ech. subangularis, 1d., 
Ill, C. D; Encyc., 134, 1, 2;—ch. diadema, Kl., XXXVI, 1; Encyc., 133, 10;— 
Ech. radiatus, Seb., 11, xiv, 1, 2; Encyc. 140, 5, 6;—Ech. circinnatus, K\., XLV, 
10;—E£ch. coronalis, Kl., VIII, A, B; Encyc., 140, 7, 8;—Zch. asterisans, Kl., VIII, 
F; Encyc., 140, 9;—Ech. sardicus, Kl., IX, A,B; Encyc., 141, 1, 2;—Ech. flam- 
meus, Kl., X, A; Encyc., 141,3;—EZch. variegatus, Kl., X., B, C; Encyc., 141, 4, 
5;—Ech. granulatus, Kl., XI, F; Encyc., 142, 1, 2;—Ech. toreumaticus, Kl., X, D, 
E, Encyc. 142, 4, 5, &c.; I do not however pretend to answer for all the syno- 
nymes, or to assert that there are no repetitions. 

(1) Ech. sinuatus, K1., VIII, A; Encyc., 142, 7, 8. 

(2) Ech. lucunter, Kl., 11, E, F; Seb., X, 16, and the species figured in Seb., Ib., 
17 and 8. 

(3) Oval species: Echinus cyclostomus, Mull., Zool. Dan., XCI, 5, 6; Encyc., 


Vou. IV.—2 5S 


338 ECHINODERMATA. 


Nuc teouites, Lam. 


The same characters, with the anus near the margin, but above. 
The species known are all fossil(1). Others again, 


Gaerites, Lam.—Convutus, Kl. 


Have a flat base, from which their body rises in a cone or semi- 
ellipsoid. The mouth is in the middle of the base, and the anus 
near its margin. 

They are very common in the stony strata, but no living ones are 
known. 

The most common species is the Ech. vulgaris, L.; Encyc., 
153, 6, 73 Klein, Fr. edit., VII, D. G.(2) 
The number of bands in some is not quinary(3). 


SouTELLA, Lam. 
‘ 
Where the anus is betweeen the mouth and the margin, the shell 


extremely depressed, flat underneath, and approaching to an orbicu- 
lar form. 

In some the shell is entire without any other openings than the 
series of pores visible in all the Echini(4). 

The shell is also without large orifices in others, but is bi-emar- 
ginated(5). 

In some again it is entire and traversed by large holes which do 
not penetrate into its cavity(6). 


153, 19, 20;—Ech. semilunaris, Seb., Ill, x, 7; Encyc., 153, 21,22;—Ech. scutifor- 
mis, Scill., Corp. Mar., XI, No. ii, fig, 1, 2. 

Round species: E, Encyc., 153, 1, 2;—Ech. depressus, Walck., I, E, ii, 6, 7; 
Encyc., 152, 7, 8; —Ech. subuculus, Kl., XIV, L—O; Encyc., 153, 14, 17. 

(1) Spatangus, depressus, Leske, ap. Klein, LI, fig., 1, 2; Encyc., 157, 5, 6 

(2) Add Ech. albo-galerus, L.; Bourgs, Fetrif., LUM, 361; Encyc., 152, 5, 6. 

(3) Ech. quadrifasciatus, Walch., Monum., Dil. Supplem., IX, d, 3, and IX, g, 
7—9; Encyc., 153, f. 10, 11; Eth. sexfasciatus, Walch., Supplem., IX, g, 4, a 
Encyc., 153, f. 12 and 13. 

(4) Ech., Encyce. 146, 4, 5 

(5) Echinus auritus, Seb., Il, xv, 1, 2; Encyc., 151, 5, 6;—Ech. inauritus, Seb., 
Ill, xv, 3, 4; Encyc., 152, 1, 2. 

(6) Echinus hexaporus, Seb., Ill, xv, 7, 8; Encyc., 149, 1, 2;—Ech. pentaporus, 
Kl., Fr. Ed., XI, C; Encyc., 149, 3, 4;—ch. biforis, Encyc., 149, 7, 8;—Ech. 
emarginatus, Encyc., 150, 1, 2. 


PEDICELLATA. 339 


In others it is both traversed by these large holes, and emargi- 
nated(1). 

Finally, in the Rorvza, KI., part of the posterior margin is fes- 
tooned like a dentated wheel; the Rotulz are also divided into those 
which are traversed by large holes(2), and those in which they are 
wanting(3). 


Cassipu.tvus, Lam. 


The Cassiduli are oval, with the anus situated above the margin 
as in the Nucleolites, but are distinguished by their incomplete 
bands of pores, that is they do not extend from one pole to the 
other in the figure of a star(4). 

In other irregular Echini the mouth is not in the centre of their 
base, but on one side, opening transversely and placed obliquely; 
the anus is on the opposite side. ‘They are also subdivided accord- 
ing to the extent of the ranges of holes. 

Thus the Anancurres, Lam.—Ga ea, KI.,—are nearly similar in 
form to the Galerites, and have their complete bands; they chiefly 
differ in the position of their mouth. They are all fossil. 

Such is the Lchinus ovatus, L.; Cuv., et Brongn., Envir. de 
Par., 2d edit., f. V, 7, A, B, C, D. Very abundant in the 
chalk in the environs of Paris(5). 

The bands in some are quaternary(6). 

We might form a separate subgenus of certain species in which 
the four lateral bands are arranged by pairs, and do not meet at the 
same point(7). 

Sometimes these irregular Echini with a central mouth have 
bands of pores which do not extend as far as the mouth, but form a 
sort of rosette on their back, as in 


CiypreasTerR, Lam.—Ecuinantruus, Kl. 


Where the anus is near the margin, and the body is depressed, 


(1) Ech. tetraporus, Seb., XV, 5, 6; Encyc. 148. 

(2) Ech. decadactylus, Encyc., 150, 5—6;—E£ch. octodactylus, Ib., 3, 4. 

(3) Ech. orbiculus, Encyc., 151, 1—4. 

(4) Cassidulus caribeorum, Lam., Encyc., 143, 8, 10;—Zch. lapis cancri, Kl., 
XLIX, 10,11; Encyc., 143, 6, 7;—Hch. patellaris, K\., LI, 5, 6, 7. 

(5) Ech. seutatus, Walch., Mon. Dil., Il, E.,i,3, 4;—Zch. pustulosus, Kl., XVI, 
A, B; Encyc. 154, 16, 17;—Ech. papillosus, Kl., XVI, C, D; Encyc., 155, 2, 3. 

(6) Ech. quadriradiatus, Kl., LIV, 1; Encyc., 155, 1. 

(7) Ech. bicordatus, Kl.;—Ech. ovalis, Kl., XLI, 5; Encyc., 159, 13, 14;-—Ech. 
carinatus, Kl., LI, 3, 4; Encyc. 158, 1, 2. 


340 ECHINODERMATA. 


with an oval base concave underneath. The contour is sometimes 
slightly angular(1). i 
Sometimes the middle of the back is elevated(2). 
There are some also in which the contour is not angular(3). 
And others in which it is almost orbicular—Lacanum, K1.(4) In 


Fisutaria, Lam.—Ecurnocyamus, Leske, 


We observe the rosette of Clypeaster, an almost globular body, 
with the mouth and anus appropriated beneath. The Fibulariz are 
generally very small(5). In 


Spatancus, Lam. KI. 


On the contrary, we find the lateral mouth of the Ananchites, and 
incomplete bands of pores forming a rosette on the back. There 
are usually but four of thems; the one that extends towards the 
mouth is obliterated. 

Some—-Brissoipes, K].—have an oval shell without furrows(6). 

Others have a furrow, more or less strongly marked, in the di- 
rection of the obliterated band(7). When they are oval they con- 
stitute the Brissus, Kl.; but sometimes this furrow is deep and the 
shell is widened, assuming the figure of a heart(8). 


me ne Oe a ee ee eee 


(1) Ech. rosaceus, and its varieties, Encye., 143, 1—6; 144, 7, 8; 147, 3, 4, taken 
from Klein, &c. 

(2) Ech. altus, Scill., Corp. Mar., IX, 1, 2. 

(3) Eeh. oviformis, Seb., III, x, 23; Encyc. 144, 1, 2;—Zch. reticulatus, Seb., 
XV, 23, 24, 35—38; Encyc., 141, 5, 6;—Ech. pyriformis, Kl., LI, 56; Encyc. 159, 
It 127 ‘ 

(4) Echinus orbiculatus, Bourg., Petrif., LUI, 352;—Ech. laganum, Seb., XV, 
25, 26;—Ech. subrotundus? Scill., Corp. Mar., VIII, 1, 3;—ch. orbicularis, Gualt., 
Test., CX, B;—Ech. corollatus, Walch., Mon. Diluv, I, E, ii, 8. 

(5) Ech. nucleus, Kl., XLVIIL, 2, a, e; Encyc., 153, 24—28;—Ech. lathyrus, 
Kl., XLVIII, 1, a, e; Encyc., 154, 6, 10;—ch. craniolaris, Pall., Spicil. Zool., 
IX, 1, 24; Encyc., 154, 1—5, &e. 

(6) Ech. teres, Seb., Ill, xiv, 3, 4, 5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19; Encyc., 158, 7—11, 159, 
1, 2, 3, &c.;—Ech. brissoides, Kl., XX VII, B; Encyc., 259, 4;—Ech. amygdala, K1., 
XXIV, h, i; Encyc., 159, 8, 10. 

(7) Ech. spatangus, Seb., III, xiv, 3, 4, 5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19; Encyc., 158, 7—11, 
159, 1, 2, 3, &e.;—Leh. radiatus, Kl., XXV; Encyc., 156, 9, 10;—Spat. suborbicu- 
laris, Cuy., and Brongn., Envir. de Par., 2d edition, v, 5;—Spat. ornatus, tb., 6. 

(8) Ech. purpureus, Mill., Zool. Dan., VI;—Ech. flavescens, Id., XCI, to which 


PEDICELLATA. 341 


Species of these two last forms are found in European seas. Their 


mouth is surrounded with ramous tentacula like that of the Holo- 
thuriz, 


Hoxornurtia, Lin. 


The Holothuriz have an oblong coriaceous body open at each end. 
At the anterior extremity is the mouth, surrounded with complica- 
ted tentacula susceptible of being entirely retracted. At the oppo- 
site end is the aperture of a cloaca in which the rectum and organ 
of respiration terminate, the latter in the form of an extremely 
ramified hollow tree, which is filled with water, or emptied, at the 
will of the animal. The mouth is edentate, or merely furnished 
with a circle of bony pieces; it receives saliva from certain sac-like 
appendages. The intestine is very long, variously flexed, and at- 
tached to the sides of the body by a mesentery; there is a sort of 
partial circulation in an extremely complex and double system of 
vessels, entirely restricted to the intestinal canal, and in a portion 
of the meshes with which one of the two arborescent organs above- 
mentioned is intertwined. There also appears to be a very attenu- 
ated nervous cord round the esophagus. The ovary is composed 
of a multitude of blind and partly ramous vessels, all terminating 
in the mouth by a small common oviducts at the period of gestation 
they become enormously distended, and are filled with a red and 
grumous substance that appears to be the ova. Excessively exten- 
sible strings, inserted near the anus, appear to constitute the male 
organs of generation, and consequently, these animals are hermaph- 
rodites. When disturbed, it frequently happens that they contract 
so violently as to rupture and protrude their intestines(1). 

The Holothuriz may be divided according to the arrangement of 
their feet. 

In some, they are all situated in the middle of the under part of 
the body, that forms a softer disk on which the animal crawls, 
turning up the two extremities, in which are the head and anus, that 
are narrower than the middle. The anus in particular terminates 
almost ina point. Their tentacula, when developed, are very large. 

H. phantapus, L.3; Miill., Zool. Dan., CXXII, CXXIII, 
Stockh. Mem., 1767. The envelope almost squamous; the feet 


* 


we should probably refer several of the shells united under Leh, lacunosus, such 
as Seb., Il], x, 21; Encyc., 156, 7, 8. 

(1) For the anatomy of the Holothurie, see the excellent work of M. Tiede- 
mann already quoted. 


342 ECHINODERMAT®. 


of its ventral disk arranged in three series. From the seas of 
Europe. . 

In others, the inferior surface is altogether flat, soft, and fur- 
nished with a multitude of feet; the superior is convex, even sup- 
ported by osseous scales, and perforated anteriorly by a stellate 
orifice, or the mouth, from which proceed the tentacula, and poste- 
riorly by a round hole, which is the anus. 

H. squamata, Miill., Zool. Dan., X, 1,2, 3. A small species 
inhabiting European seas; those of hot climates produce larger 
ones(1). 

Here, the body is cartilaginous, horizontally flattened, and tren- 
chant at the edges; the mouth and feet are situated on the inferior 
surface, and the anus is placed at the posterior extremity. 

Hi. regalis, Cuv.; Pudendum regale, Fab. Colum., Aquat., 
XXVI, 1. More than a foot in length, and from three to four 
inches wide; crenulated all round. From the Mediterranean. 

There, the body is cylindrical and susceptible of being inflated in 
every direction by the absorption of water; the whole of the inferior 
surface is furnished with feet, and the remainder variously rough- 
ened. 

H. tremula, Gm.; Bohatsch., Anim. Mar., VI, VII. Black- 
ish, and when completely extended more than a foot long; its 
back is bristled with soft and conical points, and its mouth 
provided with twenty ramous tentacula. This species is very 
common in European seas, the Mediterranean particularly(2). 

There are some whose feet are arranged in five series that extend 
from the mouth to the anus like the ribs of a melon, whence their 
vulgar name of Sea Cucumbers. Such is 

H. frondosa, L.; Gunner., Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl. iv, fig. 1, 
2; Pentacta, Abildg., Zool. Dan., CVIII, 1, 2, and CXXIV. 
More than a foot in length, with a brown body. The European 


seas(3). 


(1) Those which Péron calls the Cuvieriss. 

(2) Add Holothuria elegans, Miill., Zool. Dan., Land II, which is the Hol. tremula 
of Gunner, Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl. iv, f. 3, of the 12th edition. These authors, 
however, do not describe it as being furnished with feet underneath ;—Fleurilarde, 
Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1778, Octob., pl. 3, f. 1. 

(3) The other figures quoted under Hol. pentactes, viz. Zool., Dan., XX XI, 8; 
the Echinus coriaceus, Planc., Conch., Min. Not. App. VI, D, E; Cucumis marinus, 
Rondel. Insect., et Zooph., 131, are probably different species. The Fleurilarde, 
Diquem., even belongs to another section of the genus. 

Add Hol. inhzrens, Zool., Dan., XXXI, 1—7;—Hol. pellucida, Ib., CVXXYV, 1; 
—Hol. levis, Fab., Groenl., No. 345;—Hol. minuta, Ib., No. 346. Perhaps the 
Hol. doliolum, Pall., Misc. Zool., pl. xi, f. 10. 


PEDICELLATA. 343 


Finally, there are some in which the body is equally furnished 
with feet all round(1). 


ORDER II. 


APODA. 


Our second order of the Echinodermata, or the Apoda, com- 
prises but a small number of animals closely related to the Ho- 
lothuriz, but which want the vesicular feet of the preceding 
order. Their body is invested with a coriaceous unarmed skin. 
Several points of their internal structure are not well under- 
stood. In 


Mo.papta, Cuy. 


As in Holothuria, we find a coriaceous body forming a thick cylin- 
der open at both ends, and a tolerably similar internal organization; 
but independently of the want of feet, the mouth is destitute of ten- 
- tacula, and is provided with an apparatus of bony parts, but less 
complicated than that of the Echini. 


(1) Hol. papillosa, Zool. Dan., CVI, 5;—Hol. fusus, tb., X, 5, 6;—Hol. impa- 
tiens, Forsk., Ic., XXXIX,B? Eg. Echin., IX, 6. 

N.B. It is impossible to class the Aol. vittata, Forsk., XXX VIII, E,and the Aol. 
reciprocans, Ib., A, for want of sufficient descriptions. The last is improperly 
_ quoted under inhzrens by Gmelin;—the Hol. maculata, Chamiss., Act. Nat. Cur., 
X, 1, xxv, which closely approaches it, should be particularly examined on account 
of its excessive length;—the Hol. thalia, caudata, denulata, and zonaria are Bi- 
phore;—the Hol. physalus, is the genus Paysatus;—the Hol. spirans, the genus 
Vexrerta;—the Hol. nuda, the genus Porrrra;—the Hol. priapus, the genus 
Priaruta. I suspect the Hol. forcipata, Fab., Groێn., No. 349, to be a mutilated 
Thalassema. 5 


344 ECHINODERMATA. 


M. holothurioides, Cuv. The only species that I know in the 
Atlantic Ocean. The anal extremity terminates in a point. 


Minyas, Cuv. 


Where the body is also destitute of feet and open at both extremi- 
ties; but its form is that of a spheroid depressed at the poles, and 
furrowed like a melon. I can find no armature about the mouth. 
M. cyanea, Cuv., Régn., Anim., IV, pl. xv, f. 8(1). A beau- 
tiful species of a deep-blue colour that inhabits the Atlantic 
ocean(1). 


Priaruus, Lam. 


Where the body is cylindrical and transversely marked with deep 
annular rug, terminated anteriorly by an elliptical mass slightly 
wrinkled longitudinally, perforated by the mouth, and posteriorly 
by the anus, from which issues a thick bundle of filaments which 
may be organs of generation. The interior of the mouth is 
provided with a great number of extremely sharp and horny teeth 
arranged in quincunx, and directed backwards; the intestine pro- 
ceeds in a straight line from the mouth to the anus. The muscular 
system resembles that of the Holothuriz. 
P. vulgaris; Holothuria priapus, Mill., Zool. Dan., XCVI, 
1. Itis from two to three inches in length, inhabits northern 
seas, and is the only species known. 


LiTHODERMIS, Cuv. 


Where the body is oval and compressed posteriorly; its surface 
has the appearance of being covered with a layer of stony granules, 
which form an extremely indurated crust. The mouth is surrounded 
with tentacula, and the intestines seem to be analogous to those of 
the Holothuriz. ‘They have no anus that I can perceive. 
DL. cuneus, Cuv. Blackish, and two inches in length. From 
the seas of India, and the only species known. In 


(1) Taken to France by M. Péron. 


APODA, 345 


SIPUNCULUS, Gm. 


The body is cylindrical and elongated, the skin thick and wrinkled 
in both directions. The mouth is provided with a sort of proboscis 
susceptible of retraction and protrusion by the action of large in- 
ternal muscles, and the anus is more or less approximated ‘to the 
base of that organ. The intestine proceeds from the mouth to near 
the opposite extremity, and then returns, twining spirally round 
itself. The only matters found in it are sand and fragments of shells. 
Numerous vessels appear to unite it with the external envelope, be- 
sides which, a thread extends along one of its sides which may pos- 
sibly be neryous. Two long bursz, situated anteriorly, open exte- 
riorly a little below the anus, and near this last orifice, internally, 
we sometimes find a bundle of ramous vessels which may be organs 
of respiration. 

These animals are found in the sands of the sea, like the Areni- 
cole and Thalasseme, and like them are used as bait by the fisher- 
men. 

S. edulis, Cuv.; Lumbricus ‘edulis, Gm.3; Pall., Spicil. Zool., 
X,1, 7. This species is eaten by the Chinese inhabitants of 
Java, who procure it from the sands by means of slender bam- 
boos prepared for the purpose(1). 

Other and rather small species—Sp. levis, Sip. verrucosus, 
Cuy.—perforate submarine rocks and live in their cavities. 


BonE.iiA, Rolando. 


Here the body is oval and furnished with a proboscis formed of a 
double lamina susceptible of great elongation and forked at the ex- 
tremity. The anus is at the opposite extremity of the body. The 
intestine is very long and frequently flexed, and near the anus we 


(1) I cannot perceive where this species differs from the Vermis macrorhyncho- 
teros, Rondel., of the salt-ponds of Languedoc, which is the Sipunculus nudus of 
Linnzus. 

The Sipunculus saccatus appears to be a specimen divested of its epidermis. 

In one species the epidermis is pilose, in another the skin is entirely coriace- 
ous; neither of them is mentioned by authors. 

The seas of India produce one that is nearly two feet in length. 

Vou. IV.—2 T 


346 ' ECHINODERMATA. 


observe two ramified organs which may serve for respiration. The 
ova are contained in an oblong sac opening near the base of the pro- 
boscis. The Bonelliz live at a considerable depth in sand, extend- 
ing their proboscis to the water and even to the air above its surface 
when the tide is low. 
B. viridis, Rol., Acad. of Tur., X XVI, pl. xiv. It inhabits 
the Mediterranean(1). 


THALASSEMA, Cuv. 


Where the body is oval or oblong and :the proboscis in the form of 
a doubled lamina or bowl of a spoon, but not forked. The intestinal 
canal resembles that of the Bonelliz. They have but one abdominal 
thread. 

The Thalasseme are divided into 


/ 


THALASSEMA, proper, 


Where these two hooks are placed far forwards, and the posterior 
extremity is destitute of sete(2); and 


ECHIURUS, 


Where the posterior extremity is furnished with transverse ranges 
of sete. 
E. vulgaris; Lumbricus echiurus, Gm.; Pall., Miscel. Zool., 
XI, 1—6. Found along the coast of France in sandy bottoms. 
It is used as bait by fishermen. 


(1) In Rolando’s description, the mouth is converted into the anus, and vice 
versa. 

(2) Thalassema Neptuni, Gert., or Lumbricus thalassema, Pall. Spicil. Zool., 
fasc. X, tab. I, fig. 6;—Thalassema mutatorium, Montag., Lin. Trans., XI, v, 26, 
may not differ from the preceding one. : 


APODA. 347 


STERNASPIS, Otto. 


Where, in addition to the setz of the Echiuri, we observe ante- 
riorly a slightly corneous disk surrounded with cilia(1). 


(1) Thalassema scutatum, Ranzan., Dec. I, pl. 1, f. 10—~12, or Sternaspis thalas- 


semozdes, Otto, Monog. ; 
A late examination of the Thalassemz has proved to me that this is their proper 


place. 


348 ENTOZOA. 


CLASS Ii. 


- 


ENTOZOA, Rud. 


The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms are remarkable, because 
the greater number inhabit the interior of other animals, and 
there only can propagate. There is scarcely a single animal 
that is not the domicil of several kinds, and those which are 
observed in one species are rarely found in many others. 
They not only inhabit the alimentary canal and the ducts that 
empty into it, such as the hepatic vessels, but even the cel- 
lular tissue, and the parenchyma of the most completely in- 
vested viscera, such as the liver and brain. 

The difficulty of conceiving how they get there, added 
to the fact of their never having been seen out of living 
bodies, has induced some naturalists to believe that they 
are spontaneously engendered. We now know that most of 
them not only evidently produce ova or living young ones, 
but that in many, the sexes are separate, and coition ensues as 
among other animals. We are then compelled to believe, that 
they propagate their race by germs sufliciently minute to be 
transmitted through the narrowest passages, and that frequently 
those germs are contained in animals at birth. 

In the Intestinal Worms we find neither trachee, nor any 
other organ of respiration, and they must receive the influ- 
ence of oxygen through the medium of the animal they inha- 
bit. They present no trace of a true circulation, and we merely 


ENTOZOA. 349 


perceive vestiges of nerves so extremely obscure, that many 
naturalists have doubted their existence(1). 

When those characters are found united in an animal with 
a form similar to that of this class, we place it here, although 
it may not inhabit the interior of another species. 

The injury caused by worms to animals, in which they be- 
come excessively multiplied, is well known. The most efli- 
cacious agent for destroying those of the alimentary canal 
seems to be animal oil mixed with spirits of turpentine(2). 

We will divide the Entozoa into two orders, which are 
perhaps sufliciently different in organization to form two class- 
es, if we had the observations requisite to determine their li- 
mits. These orders are the 


EntTozoa NEMATOIDEA, Rud. 


Which have an intestinal canal floating in a distinct abdo- 
minal cavity, a mouth and anus; and the 


EnTozoA PARENCHYMATA(3), 


Where the parenchyma of the body contains obscurely ter- 
minated viscera, most commonly resembling vascular ramifi- 
cations, and sometimes not visible. 


(1) For the anatomy of these Worms, besides the Entozoa of Rudolphi, see the 
Mem. of M. Otto, Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, and the work of M. J. Cloquet. 

(2) See Chabert, Traité des Maladies Vermineuses, and Rudolphi, I, p. 493. 

(3) They comprise the four last orders of Rudolphi. 


350 ENTOZOA. 


ORDER I. 


NEMATOIDEA, Rud.(1) 


This order comprises those whose external skin, more or 
less furnished with muscular fibres, and usually striated trans- 
versely, contains an abdominal cavity in which is a distinct 
intestinal canal, extending from the mouth to the anus, and 
where we generally observe distinct organs in each of the 
sexes. The intestine is connected with the neighbouring 
parts, and the general envelope of the bedy by numerous 
threads, considered by some writers as vessels for the con- 
veyance of the nutritious fluid, and by others as trachex, but 
without any proof of the fact. It is impossible to detect any 
true circulation in these animals, but in several there appear 
to be one or two nervous cords arising from a ring which sur- 
rounds the mouth, and extending the whole length of the body 
along the internal surface of the envelope. - 

The intestine is generally straight, and tolerably wide; the 
esophagus is frequently smaller, and in some species we re- 
mark a larger and more vigorous stomach. The internal or- 
gans of generation consist of extremely long vessels, contain- 
ing the semen or the ova, which open at different points, ac- 
cording to the genus. 


Finari, Lin. 


Where the body is elongated, slender, filiform, and perforated at 
the anterior extremity by a round oral aperture. The Filariz in 
their external appearance are very similar to the Gordii. They are 
chiefly found in those cavities of animals which do not open exter- 


(1) This order, with the exception of the two last genera, constitutes the En- 
TOMOZAIRES Aropes Oxyceruanes of M. de Blainville. 


NEMATOIDEA. | 351 


nally, such as the cellular membrane, and even in the thickness of 
the membranes and the parenchyma of the viscera; there we some- 
times find them in bundles and countless numbers, enveloped in spe- 
cies of capsules. They are found in Insects and their larve, and 
even in the visceral cavity of several Mollusca. The most celebrated 
species of this genus 

F. medinensis,Gm.; Encyc. XX XIX, 3 (The Guinea Worm), 
is very common -in hot climates, insinuates itself under the 
skin of man, generally that of the leg, where, if credence be 
given to the reports of certain authors, it acquires a length of 
ten feet and more, may remain there several years without 
producing violent pain, or cause intense agony and excite con- 
vulsions, according to the nature of the part it attacks. When it 
shows itself externally, it is seized and extracted very slowly 
for fear of breaking it. It is about as thick as the barrel of a 
Pigeon’s quill. Its pointed and hooked tail constitutes its dis- 
tinguishing character(1). 


TRICHOCEPHALUS. 


Where the body is round, thickest posteriorly, and as slender as a 
thread anteriorly. This slender part is terminated by a round 
mouth. The most common species is the 
PT." dispar, Rud!s>> Getz.,* Vi51,°53) Eneyc., XXXII, 1, 
4. From one to two inches in length, of which the thickest 
portion forms but the third. This part, in the male, is spirally 
convoluted, and a little penis projects near the tail. It is 
straighter in the female, and simply perforated at the extre- 
mity. | 
It is one of the most common Worms in the great intestines 
of Man, where, in certain diseases, jt becomes prodigiously mul- 
tiplied(2). 
Naturalists have distinguished from the preceding the 


(1) For the other Filariz, see Rud., Hist., I, 57, Syn., p. 1. 

N.B. Rudolphi, in his Synopsis, has suppressed the genus Hamuxartra, which 
was characterized by two little oval filaments. On examination, they were found 
to be the male organs of generation, placed at the posterior extremity. 

(2) For the Tricocephali of animals, see Rud., Ent., II, 86, and Syn., p. 16. 


352 ENTOZOA. 


Tricnostoma, Rud.—Caritiaria, Zeder, 


Where the anterior portion of the body is but gradually attenua- 
ted(1). 


Oxyuris, Rud. 


Where the posterior part of the body is attenuated in the manner 
of a thread. 
O. curvula, Rud.; Goetz., VI, 83 Encyc., XXXIII, 5. From 
one to three inches in length. It inhabits the cecum of the 
Horse(2). 


CucULLANUS. 


Where the body is round, and most slender posteriorly. The head 
is obtuse and invested with a sort of hood that is frequently striated; 
the mouth is round. 

They have hitherto been found in Fish only. The most com- 
mon species is that which inhabits the Perch—C. lacustris, Gm.; 
Geetz., IX, A, 3; Encyc. XX XI, 6—and also infests the Pike, 
&c. It is viviparous, about an inch long, as thick as a thread, 
and of a red colour, owing to the blood with which its intes- 
tine is usually filled(3). 


OPHIOSTOMA. 


The same kind of body as the preceding, but distinguished by a 
transversely cleft mouth, and consequently furnished with two lips. 
O. cystidicola, Rud.; Cystidicola, Fischer, Monog. It is found 

in the natatory bladder of certain Fishes(4). 


(1) See Rud., Syn., 13. 

(2) Add Ox. alata and Ox. ambigua, Rud., Syn., 19. 

(3) For the other species, see Rud., Hist., I, 102, and Syn., 19. 
(4) Rud., Hist., If, 117, and Synop., 60. 


NEMATOIDEA. 353 


Ascaris, Lin.(1) 


The Ascarides have a round body, attenuated at each extremity, 
and a mouth furnished with three fleshy papillze, between which an 
extremely short tube occasionally projects. This genus is very nu- 
merous in species which are found in all kinds of animals. Those 
which have been dissected presented a straight intestinal canal, and 
the females, by far the greater number, exhibited an ovary with two 
branches, several times the length of the body, opening externally 
by a single oviduct, near the anterior fourth of the total length of 
the animal. The males have but a single seminal vessel, also much 
longer than the body, which communicates with a (sometimes double) 
penis that protrudes through the anus. The latter opens under the 
extremity of the tail. bs 
Two white threads, one of which extends along the back, and the 
other along the belly, are considered by Messrs Otto and Cloquet as 
the nérvous system of these animals; two other and thicker threads, 
one on the right and the other on the left, are considered by some 
as muscular, and by others as vascular, or even as trachez. 
In some, the head is destitute of lateral membranes. The most 
common species. 3 
Al. lumbricoides, L., is found without any essential difference 
in Man, the Horse, Ass, Zebra, Hemiona, Ox and Hog. It has 
been seen more than fifteen inches in length. Its natural colour 
is white, and it sometimes multiplies excessively, occasioning 
disease and death, particularly in children, or when it ascends 
into the stomach. 
Other species are furnished with a little membrane on each side of 
the head. Such is 
A. vermicularis, L.3; Goetz., V, 1—6; Encyc. Méthod., Vers, 
XXX, pl.x, 1. Very common in children, and in adults afflicted 
with certain diseases, in which it causes an insupportable itch- 
ing at the anus. It is not more than five lines in length, and ‘is 
thickest anteriorly(2). | 


(1) arxapse, the name of the small species that is found in Man, is derived from 
agxapiCw, to leap, to move. 
(2) For the remaining species of Ascarides that infest animals, see Rud., Hist., 
II, 128, et seq. and Synop., p. 37, et seq. 
Vou. IV.—2 U 


354 ENTOZOA. 


StTroneyius, Mull.(1) 


Where the body is round, and the anus of the male is enveloped by 
a sort of bursa, variously shaped, from which issues a little thread 
that appears to be an organ of generation. These two last charac- 
ters are wanting in the female, which has sometimes caused her to be 
taken for an Ascaris. 

In some of these Strongyli the mouth is ciliate or dentated. Such 
is * 

S. equinus, Gm.; Str. armatus, Rud.; Mill., Zool. Dan., II, 
xliiz; Encyc. Méthod., XXXVI, 7—15. Two inches in length; 
head hard and spherical, and the mouth surrounded by small, 
soft spines; bursa of the male trifoliate. Of all the Worms 
that infest the Horse, this is the most common; it even pene- 
trates into the arteries where it occasions aneurisms. It is 
also found in the Ass and Mule. ; 

The mouth of others is merely surrounded by tubercles or papil- . 
le. Such particularly is the 

S. gigas, Rud.; Ascaris visceralis and Asc. renalis, Gm.; Redi., 
An. Viv. in An. Viv., pl. VIII and IX; Le Diocrorpnyme, 
Collet-Meygret, Journ. de Phys., LV, p. 458. The most vo- 
luminous of all known intestinal Worms; it is upwards of two 
or three feet in length, and as thick as the little finger. The 
most singular circumstance attending this Strongylus is that it 
is most usually developed in one of the kidneys of various ani- 
mals, such as the Wolf, Dog, Mink, and even Man, where it 
lies doubled up, distending that organ, destroying its paren- 
chyma, and probably occasioning the most excruciating agony 
to the animal in which it resides. It has been occasionally 
known to pass off with the urine, while yetsmall. It sometimes 
inhabits other viscera. Its usual colour is a beautiful red; the 
mouth is surrounded with six papille; the intestine is straight 
and transversely rugose, the ovary simple, three or four times 
the length of the body, communicating exteriorly by a hole a 
little distance posterior to the mouth, and, as it appears, by 
the other extremity with the anus. An extremely attenuated 
white thread that extends along the abdomen is considered by 
M. Otto as the nervous system(2). . 


(1) Srpozyzuacs, round. 
(2) Otto, Magas., of the Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, p. 225, pl. v. 


NEMATOIDEA. 355 


Naturalists have lately separated from the Ascarides and- 
Strongyli the 


SPIROPOPTERA, 


Where the body terminates spirally, and is surrounded by two wings 
from between which issues the penis(1). 
One species is said to be occasionally found in the human 
bladder. Another, the 
Sp. strumosa, Nitsch, inhabits the Mole. It penetrates into 
a ring which it forms in the -villous coat of the stomach, and 
attaches itself there by a small tubercle(2). 


PHYSALOPTERA. 


Where the posterior extremity is provided with a bladder between 
two little wings, and a tubercle from which the penis originates(3). 
ScLEROSToMA, Blainv. 

Where the mouth is furnished with six small dentated scales. 
They are found in the Horse and in the Hog. 
Lioruynouus, Rud. 


Where the mouth is in the form of a little proboscis(4). 


Pentrastoma, Rud. 


Where the body is depressed and trenchant on the sides, and the” 
transversal ruge are marked by numerous crenulations. The skin 
is thin and slight; the head broad and flattened; and the mouth be- 
neath; on each side of the latter are two small longitudinal clefts 


(1) Rud., Syn., p. 22. 

(2) Nitsch, Monog., Gm., Hal. Sax., 1829. 
(3) Rud., Syn., 29. 

(4) Rud., Hist., Il, 247, et seq. 


356 . ENTOZOA, 


from which issue little hooks. The intestine is straight and the 
genital vessels are long and tortuous. Both the former and latter 
open externally at the posterior extremity... Near the mouth are 
two ceca as in Echinorhynchus. A white thread encircles the 
mouth and gives off two descending trunks in which I think I have 
recognized the appearance of anervous system. 
This genus connects the Nematoidea with the Parenchymata. 
One species is known—Teenia lanceolé, Chabert; Polystoma 
tenioides, Rud., Hist., II, xii, 8, 12; Pentastoma tznioides, Id. 
Syn., 128—which attains a length of more than six inches. It 
is found in the frontal sinus of the Horse and Dog(1). 


~ 


This is probably the place for the 


PRIONODERMA, Rud. 


Where the body and intestines are very similar, but where the 
mouth is at the anterior extremity, simple, and armed with two lit- 
tle hooks. 
But one species is known, the Cucullanus ascaroides, Geetz., 
pl. viii, f. ii, iii; Rud., Hist., II, xii; it inhabits the Siluri(2). 


The following genus, which, when we are furnished with 
more complete details of its economy, will have to be divided 
into several genera, we think should be placed after the In- 
testinal Worms of this order, but as a different family. 


LERNzA, Lin. 


Where the internal and external organization of the body is nearly 


(1) The mouth of the Lryevarutm, Froelich, is exactly similar to that of this 
Pentastoma; [ consequently presume that they belong to the same genus, although 
Icould not examine their intestines on account of their minuteness. Such are 
the Tania caprina, Gm., or the Polyst. denticulatum, Rud., Zool. Dan., III, cx, 4, 
5;—Linguatula serrata, Gm.; Pol. serratum, Rud.; Froel., Nat. Forseh., XXIV, iv, 
14, 15; the same as the Terracuna, Bosc., Bullet. des Sc., May 1811, pl. ii, f. 1. 
These Worms now constitute the genus Penrastoma of Rudolphi, Syn., 123. 
M. de Blainyille prefers the name of Linevarutr. The Porocephalus crotali, 
Humb., Obs. Zool., pl. 26, probably belongs to the same genus. 

(2) These two genera form the order Enromozoarres Apoprs ONCHOCEPHALES 
of M. de Blainyille. 


NEMATOIDEA. 357 


the same as in the Nematoidea; but it is prolonged anteriorly by a 
corneous neck, at the extremity of which is a mouth variously armed 
and surrounded, or followed by productions of different forms. This 
mouth and its appendages are insinuated into the skin of the gills of 
fishes, and fix the animal there. The Lernez are also distinguished 
by two cords, sometimes moderate, and at others very long, or even 
much doubled, that are pendent from the sides of the tail, and which 
may possibly be ovaries(1). 


LERN&A proper. 


Where the body is oblong, furnished with a long and slender 
neck, and a sort of horns round the head. 

L. branchialis, L.; Encyc. Vers, LXXVIII, 2. The most 
knewn species; it attacks the Codfish and other Gadi, and is 
from one to two inches in length. Its mouth is surrounded by 
three ramous horns, which, as well as the neck, are of a deep 
brown. Its more inflated body is bent into an S, and the two 
cords are contorted in a thousand different ways. Its horns be- 
come rooted, as it were, in the gills of fishes. Another, the 

L. ocularis, Cuv., fastens itself to the eyes of Herrings and 
other fishes; its horns are simple and short, two larger and 
two smaller; the body is slender, and its cords long and not 
doubled(2). 

£. multicornis, Cuv., is another with very numerous, small, 
and unequal horns, found on the gills of a Serranus in the East 
Indies. 

In another group, 


= 


(1) M. Surrirey found ova in these cords of a Lernza, which (ova) appeared to 
him to contain an animal, analogous to one of the Crustacea, and very different 
from the Lernea itself. This fact, added to the observations of Messrs Audouin 
and Milne Edwards, relative to the Wicothoe astaci, has inclined those naturalists to 
* the opinion that most of these Lernez may be Crustacea that have become mon- 
strous subsequent to being fixed, and that the males remain free, which, accord- 
ing to them, explains the circumstance of our being able to find females only— 
Ann. des Sc. Nat., IX, 345, pl. xlix. Before this idea can be received as definitive, 
we must be able to find these males, 

(2) Add L. cyprinacea, L.; Faun. Suec., 1st edit., fig. 1282; Encyc., Vers. 
LXXVIII, 6;—L. surrirensis, Blainy.;—JZ. lote, Herm., Nat. Forsch., XIX, 1, 6?- 
—L. cyclopterina. 

This group is called Lrrnroceres by M. de Blainyille, 


“Ry 


358 ENTOZOA. 


Prennevia, Oken, 


The head is inflated, the nape furnished with two small horns, and 
the neck corneous; the body is long, transversely rugose, and pro- 
vided posteriorly with little filaments arranged like the laminz of a 
feather. The two very long filaments arise from the commencement 
of this plumous portion. 

P. filosa; Pennatula filosa, Gmel.; Boccone, Mus., 2863 Ellis, 
Phil. Trans., LXIII, xx, 15. From seven to eight inches in 
length; it penetrates into the flesh of the Xiphias, Thynnus, and 

_ Orthagoriscus, tormenting them horribly. It is found in the 

Mediterranean(1). 

In a third group, 


Spuyrion, Cuv. 


The head is widened on each side like a hammer, and the mouth 
is furnished with hooks; the neck is slender, and followed by a de- 
pressed and cordiform body, which, besides the two long cords, is 
provided with a thick bundle of hairs(2). 

In a fourth, 


ANCHORELLA, Cuyv. 


_ The animal is only fixed to the gills by a single production,-which 
originates underneath the body, and is directed posteriorly(3). 
In a fifth, 


BRACHIELLA, Cuv. 


We observe two prominences somewhat similar to two arms, 
which unite in one corneous body, by which the animal fastens itself 
to the gills(4). 


(1) Add Lernza cirrhosa, la Martin., Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, ii, 6;—Pen- 
nella diodontis, Chamiss., and Eisenhardt, Act. Nat. Cur., pars II, pl. xxiv, f. 3. 

(2) The Chondracanthe lisse, Quoy and Gaym., Voy. de Freycin., Zool. pl. 
LAK SV, £. 10 ee 

(3) Lernza adunca, Stroem., Sondmoer., pl.i, f. 7, 8; common on several Gadi. 

(4) Brachiella thynni, Cuy. Régn. Anim., pl. xv, f. 5;—Lernexa salmonea, Gisler; 


NEMATOIDEA, 359 


In a sixth, 


CLAVELLA, Oken, 


We find none of these appendages, the animal merely fastening 
itself by the mouth(1). 

In these three last groups the hooks of the mouth are well marked; 
their strings are but slightly elongated, and sometimes the posterior 
portion of the body is provided with other appendages. 


In consequence of a recent examination, I place here the 


Cuonpracantuus, Laroch. 


Where the mouth is also furnished with hooks, and the sides of 
the body with appendages, so extremely various as to form and num- 
ber, that in process of time we shall have to subdivide them. 

Thus, in some, we observe on each side two sorts of arms more or 
less elongated(2). 

In others there are several pairs partly forked(3), or even more 
ramous(4). 

Some again have a slender neck, and a wide body slashed on the 
edges(5). 


Act. Suec., 1751, and Encyc. Méthod., Vers, pl. LXX VIII, f. 13, 18;—Z. Pernet- 
tiana, Blainy.; Pernetti, Voy. aux Malouines, I, pl. i, f. 5, 6—two badly figured 
species. The ZL. huchonis, Schrank., Tray. in Bay. pl. I, f. A, D, is still worse. 
There are several others. 

I think that this and the preceding group will re-enter the Dita eo 
_ Blainy., which in that case must be differently defined. 

(1) teens uncinata, Miill., Zool. Dan., 1, xxxiii, 2;—JZ. clavata, Id., Ib., i. 
These Cravertm of Oken form the Barwa proper of M. de Blainyille. 

(2) Lernza radiata, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXII, 4;—L. gobina, Id., Ib., 3. The 
first is the type of the genus Anonzs, Oken. 

(3) Lernzxa cornuta, Id., Ib., 6, and several new species. 

(4) Chondracanthus zei, Laroche, Bullet. des Sc., May 1811, pl. 2, f. 2. 

(5) Lerneza trigle, Blainy., Dict. des Sc. Nat., xxvi, p. 325; Cuv. Régn. Anim., 
pl. xv. 

N.L. M. de Blainville arranges my Chondracanthi in his genera LERNEENTOME, 
LErnacantue and LeErNANTHROPE. 
'N.B. The Lernza pectoralis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XX XIII, f. 1, is a Calygus, and 
the Z. asellina, It. West. Goth., II, 4, also seems to be one of the same, but dis- 
figured, 


360 ENTOZOA. 


At the end of this order I also place an animal which ap- 
proaches it in several respects, but which may one day serve 
as the type of anew one. It forms a genus which I have named 


NEMERTEs, Cuv. 


It is an extremely soft and elongated worm, smooth, slender, flat- 
tened and terminated at one extremity by a blunt point, pierced by 
a hole; the other end, by which it fastens to its prey, is widened and 
very open. Its intestine traverses the whole length of the body. A 
second canal, probably connected with the process of generation, 
serpentines along its parietes and terminates in a tubercle on the 
margin of the wide opening. Messrs d’Orbigny and de Blainville, 
who saw the animal while alive, assure us that the wide aperture is 
its mouth. . 
N. Borlassi, Cuv.; Borl., Cornw., X XVI, 12, is more than 
four feet in length. It remains buried in the sand, and, it is said, 
attacks the Anomiz which it sucks in their shell(1). 


In the vicinity of Nemertes should probably be placed the 


TupuLaria, Renieri, 


Equally large and extremely elongated, but furnished with a small 
mouth opening under the anterior extremity. 


OPHIOCEPHALUs, Quoy and Gaym. 


With the same form but the extremity of the mouth cleft. 


CEREBRATULA, Renieri. 


Which scems only to differ in the greater shortness of the body(2). 


(1) For this singular worm, which is mentioned by Borlasse only, I am indebted 
to M. Dumeril who found it near Brest. It is the genus Bonzasia of Oken; M. 
Sowerby had previously called it Linevs, 

(2) We have neither seen the Tubularia nor Cerebratula. The names of Tu- 
bularia and Ophiocephalus, being already applied to other genera, cannot subsist. 


PARENCHYMATA. 361 


ORDER II. 


PARENCHYMATA. 


The second order of the Entozoa comprises those species 
in which the body is filled with a cellular substance or even 
with a continuous parenchyma, the only alimentary organ it 
contains being ramified canals, which distribute nourishment 
to its different points, and which, in most of them, originate 
from suckers visible externally. The ovaries are also envel- 
oped in this parenchyma or that cellulosity. “There is no ab- 
dominal cavity, nor intestine properly so called ; the anus is 
wanting, and if we except some equivocal vestiges in the first 
families, there is nothing to be found which bears a resem- 
blance to nerves. 

We may divide this order into four families. 


FAMILY I. 


ACANTHOCEPHALA. 


The Parenchymata of this family attach themselves to the 
intestines by a prominence armed with recurved spines, 
which also appears to act as a proboscis. They form the sin- 
gle genus 


EcurNoruyncuus, Gm. 


Where the body is round, sometimes elongated, and sometimes in 
the form of a sac, provided anteriorly with a prominence in the 
Voi. 1V.—2 V 


362 ENTOZOA.: 


form of a proboscis armed with little hooks bent posteriorly, and sus- 
ceptible of being retracted or protruded by the action of particular 
muscles. Atits extremity we sometimes observe a papilla or pore 
which may be an organ of absorption, but it is certain that if the 
animal be plunged into water it becomes universally distended, and 
absorbs that liquid through the whole surface, on which it is thought 
we can discover a network of absorbent vessels. No other parts 
that can be compared to intestines are visible internally, than two 
slightly elongated ceca attached to the base of the tubiform promi- 
nence; a vessel extends throughout its length on each side. A 
thread that runs along the inferior face of the animal is considered 
by M. de Blainville as its nervous system; but neither Rudolphi 
nor Cloquet coincide with him. Certain species have a distinct ovi- 
duct; in others the ova are disseminated throughout the cellulosity 
or parenchyma of the body. The males are provided with a little 
bladder at the end of the tail, and very distinct internal vesiculz 
seminales. We may believe that they fecundate the ova after they 
are extruded. 

These worms cling to the intestines by means of their proboscis, 
and frequently penetrate through them, so that individuals are some- 
times found in the thickness of their tunics, and even in the abdo- 
men, adhering to their external parietes. 

E. gigas, Gm.; Geetz., X, 1—6; Encyc. XX XVII, 2—7. The 
largest species known; it inhabits the intestines of the Hog 
and Wild Boar, where the females attain a length of fifteen 
inches(1). 

Certain species, in addition to the prickles on their proboscis, are 
armed with them in some other part of the body. 


Hzruca, Gm. 


Only differing from Echinorhynchus in the prominence, which is 
reduced to a single crown of spines, terminated by double hooks. 
H. muris, Gm.; Echinorhynchus heruca, Rud.; Geetz., IX, 
B., 123° Bacyc., Vers, XXXVII, 1(2). It inhabtie the liver of 
Rats. 


; 


(1) For the other species, see Rud., Hist. IJ, 251, and Syn., P- 63. 
(2) Id., Ib., 292, etiseq. 


PARENCHYMATA. 363 


FAMILY II. 


TREMADOTEA, Rud. 


Our second family comprises those which are furnished un- 
derneath the body, or at its extremity, with organs resembling 
cupping-glasses, by which they adhere to the viscera. 

They may all be united in one genus, or the 


Fascroua, Lin. 


Which may be subdivided in the following manner, according to the 
number and position of their organs of adhesion. 


Festucaria, Schr.—Monostoma, Zed. 


Where there is but one of those organs, sometimes at the anterior 
extremity and sometimes underneath the same end. Found in vari- 
ous Birds and Fishes(1). 


Srricea, Abild.—Ampuistoma, Rud. 


Where there is a cup at each extremity. Found in various Quad- 
rupeds, Birds, &c.(2) 
To this subgenus we must probably approximate the 


(1) Rud., Hist., II, p. 325, and Syn. 82; the Hyrostoma, Blainv., are a division 
of the same, with a depressed body, and cups placed under the anterior extremity. 
Van Hasselt and Kuhl have discovered two new species in the Chelonia midas, 
Bullet. of Féruss., 1824, vol. HI, p. 311. 

(2) Rud., Hist., p. 340, and Syn., p. 87. 


364 ENTOZOA. 


~ 


CaRryYOPHYLLZ£us, Bl. te 


Where the head is dilated, fringed and furnished underneath with 
a bilabiate sucker, not easily perceived. A second and similar sucker 
has been occasionally seen underneath the tail. : 
One species is known, which inhabits various fresh-water 
Fishes, and particularly the Bream(1). 


Disroma, Retz and Zed. 


Where there is a sucker at the anterior extremity of the mouth, 
and a cup, a little posterior to it, on the venter. 

The species are very numerous, and some are found even in 
the plaited membrane of the eyes of certain Birds. Others, 
however, appear to inhabit fresh and salt water. The most 
celebrated is 

D. hepatica; Fasciola hepatica, L.; Scheeff., Monog., copied 
Encyc., Vers, pl. xxx, 1—11. It is very common in the hepa- 
tic vessels of Sheep, but is also found in those of various other 
Ruminantia, and of the Hog, Horse, and even of Man. Its form 
is that of a small oval leaf, pointed posteriorly, with a narrowed 
portion anteriorly, at the end of which is the first sucker, which 
communicates with a sort of esophagus, from which arise canals 
that ramify throughout the body, conveying the bile on which 
this animal feeds. Behind the sucker is a little retractile tenta- 
culum, which is the penis, and posterior to that, the second 
sucker; extremely flexuous vesicule seminales fill up the centres 
of the leaf. The ovary, which is found in every individual, is 
set in the intervals of the intestines, and the ova issue through 
a flexuous canal that opens exteriorly by a small hole by the side 
of the penis. These animals enjoy a mutual coitus. 

The species that infest Sheep become greatly multiplied when 
they graze in low and wet grounds, rendering them dropsical, 
and finally killing them(2). : 

M. Rudolphi, under the name of Ecurnosroma, makes a division 


(1) Id., Hist., pars II, 9, and Syn., p. 127. 

(2) For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, parsI, p. 357, and Syn.,92. For 
their organization, see Observationes Anat. de Distomate hepatico et lanceolato of Ed. 
Mehlis, Gotting., 1825, in folio. 


PARENCHYMATA. 365 


of those species which have a slight tubercle or swelling, anteriorly 
armed with hooks(1). 


Hotostoma, Nitz. 


Where one half of the ,body is concave, and so arranged as to act 
altogether like acup. Their orifices appear to be similar to those 
of Distoma. 

They inhabit certain Birds. One species is found in the Fox. In 


Portystoma, Zed., 


Or rather Hexastoma, the body is depressed, smooth, and furnish- 
ed with six cups arranged in a transverse line, under the posterior 
margin. The mouth appears to be at the opposite extremity. 

They have been found in the urinary bladder of Frogs, in the 
ovary of Woman, on the branchiz of some Fishes(2), and in 
the nasal cavity of certain Tortoises. 


CycLocoryLg, Otto. 


Where there are eight cups forming an almost complete circle, un- 
der the hind part of the body, which is broad; there is a small pro- 
boscis anteriorly. 
C. belone, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur. XI, part II, pl. xli, f. 2. The 
only species known; it is very small, and was taken on the back 
of the Belone vulgaris. * 
There is another subgenus that approximates to Fasciola, which 
i have named 


Tristoma, Cuy. 


The body forms a broad and flat disk; on the posterior part of its 


inferior surface is a large cartilaginous sucker which is only con- 


(1) The genus Ecninostoma of Blainville. 

(2) Polyst.integerrimum, Rud., pl. vi, 1—6, genus Hexaturirepra, Trentler;— 
P. pinguicola;—P. thynni, Laroche, Nouv. Bull. de Sc., May 1811, pl. ii, f. 3, 
genus Hexacotyte of Blainyille;—Pol. midas, Kuhl and Van Hasselt, Allg. Koust. 
en Latterbode, No. 6, and the Bullet. des Sc. Nat. de Féruss., 1824, vol. IL, p. 310. 


é! 


366 ENTOZOA. 


nected with the body by ashort pedicle, and under its anterior mar- 
gin are two small ones, between which, and somewhat posteriorly, is 
the mouth. A circular ramified vessel, the nature of which it is dif- 
ficult to determine, is observable in the parenchyma of the body. 

T. coccineum, Cuy., a species more than an inch wide, and of a 
bright red colour, that attaches itself to the branchiz of various 
fishes of the Mediterranean, such as the Orthagoriscus, Xiphias, 
&c.(1) 


One of the most extraordinary genera of this family is the 


Hecrocoty.ie, Cuv. 


Long worms, thickest and compressed at the anterior extremity, in 
which is the mouth, whose inferior surface is completely covered 
with numerous suckers arranged in pairs, to the number of sixty or 
a hundred; there is a sac on the posterior extremity with the folds of 
the oviduct. ‘ 

H. octopodis, Cuv., Ann. des Sc. Nat., XVIII, pl. xi. From 
four to five inches long, and with a hundred and four suckers 
or cups; it lives on the Octopus rugosus—Sepia rugosa, Bosc— 
and penetrates into its flesh. The Mediterranean. 

H. argonautze; Trichocephalus acetabularis, Delle Chiaie Mem., 
p: li, pl. 16, f. 1, 2. Smaller and with but seventy suckers. It 


lives on the Argonaut. 


Here perhaps should come the genus 


AsPIDOGASTER, Ber. 


Where the venter is furnished with a lamina excavated by four 


ranges of fossulz. 
Al. conchicola, Ber., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIII, p. li, pl. xxviii. - It 


is very small and lives on Muscles. 


(1) Lamartiniére found a similar but grey one on a Diodon near Nootka-Sound. 
It formed the genus Caspata, Bosc., Nouy. Bullet. des Sc., 1811, and that of Payz- 
u1nz, Oken, Zool., pl. x. See Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, pl. ii, f. 4, 5. We 
may unite to it the Tristoma elongatum, Nitzsch, or Nitscuta, Ber., Ac. Nat. Cur., 
XIU, pars I, tab. XX XU, f. 1—5. The Axrnz of the Belone, Abild., Soc. Nat. Hist. 
Copenh., Ill, p. 2, pl. vi, f. 3, appears to be a Tristoma, with an extremely elon- 
gated body, very large posterior suckers, and very small anterior ones. 


PARENCHYMATA. 367 


I cannot help thinking that we should also approximate to 
Fasciola most of the animals contained in the genus 


Puanaria, Mull.(1) 


Although they do not inhabit other animals, but merely live in salt 
or fresh water. Their body is depressed, parenchymatous, and 
without a distinct abdominal cavity. The oral orifice, placed under 
the middle of the body, or more posteriorly, and dilated into a little 
proboscis, leads, as in Fasciola, to an intestine whose numerous 
ramifications are formed in the thickness of the body.’ A vascular 
network occupies the sides, and behind the alimentary orifice is a 
double system of genital organs. They also enjoy a reciprocal 
coitus. Small black points are observable, which probably are eyes. 
These animals are extremely voracious, and do not even spare 
their own species. They not only multiply in the ordinary man- 
ner, but are reproduced with great facility by division. They even 
experience spontaneous divisions. 
Several species inhabit the fresh waters in France(2). 
Others, and larger ones, are very abundant on the sea-coast 
of the same country(3). 
The surface of some seems pilose(4). 
Several are furnished anteriorly with two tentacula(5). 
M. Dugés separates from them the 


PRosToMa, 


Where the anterior extremity is provided with an orifice, and the 
posterior with another. 


(1) At the period of my first edition, it was by conjecture only that I placed the 
genus Planaria here, having no sufficient anatomical data to give me an idea of its 
natural affinities. Since then, the observations of MM. R. Johnson, Phil. Trans., 
' Dallyell, Monog., Ber., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, Dugés, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, and those 
made by myself; appear to confirm this classification, which has been adopted by M. 
de Lamarck. 

(2) Planaria lactea, Zool. Dan., CTX, 1, 2;—PI. nigra, Ib., 3, 4, and the other 
species described by M. Dugés, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, pl. iv. We findin Gmelin 
the long catalogue of this genus, which Muller particularly has enriched; part of 
this savant’s figures are copied in the Encyc. Méthodique. 

(S) Pl. aurantiaca, Cuv. 

(4) Pl. brocchit, Risso. 

(5) Pl. cornuta, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXII, 5,7. Some of them are formed by 
tearing the tentacula, under the eye of the spectator. The Planocéres, Blainy., 
belong to this division. 


368 ENTOZOA,. 


DEROSTOMA. 


Where the oral orifice is underneath but nearer to the anterior ex- 
tremity. 

It is to the first that I approximate the Paznicurus, Rud., or 
Vertumnus, Otto, in which there is but one orifice at the anterior 
extremity. 

But one species is known—V. thethidicola, Otto. Ac. Nat. 
Cur., XI, part II,pl. xli, f. 2—a parasite of the Thethys fim- 
bria; it is marbled, and frequently has a forked tail so shaped 
by being torn(1). 


FAMILY III. 


TENIOIDEA. 


In our third family of parenchymatous Intestinal Worms, 
we place all those species in which the head is provided with 
two or four suckers placed around its middle, which is itself 
sometimes marked with a pore, and sometimes furnished with 
a little proboscis, naked or armed with spines. Sometimes 
there are four little trunks thus armed. 

The most numerous genus is 


Tents, Lin. 


The body of the Zape-worm is often excessively elongated, flat, com- 
posed of joints more or less distinctly marked, and narrowed ante- 
riorly, where we generally find a square head hollowed by four small 
suckers. 


Observers have thought that they could perceive canals which 


= 


(1) For its anatomy, see Delle Chiaie, Memor., I, pl. ii, f. 9, 5. 


PARENCHYMATA., 369 


arose from these suckers, and crept*along the margin of the joints 
of the body. Each of the latter has one or two pores differently 
situated, according to the species, which appear to be the orifices of 
ovaries that are placed in the thickness of the joints, where they are 
sometimes simple, and at others ramous. The Texniz are among 
the most cruel enemies of the animals in which they are developed, 
and which are apparently exhausted by them. ® 
In some, there is no projecting part in the four suckers. Such in 
Man is the 
T. lata, Rud.; 7. vulgaris, Gm.3; Geetz., XLI, 5—9. (The 
~ Common Tape-worm.) The joints are broad, short, and fur- 
nished with a double pore in the middle of each side. It is very 
frequently twenty feet in length, and it has been found upwards 
of ahundred. The large ones are nearly an inch wide, but the 
head and anterior portion of the body are always very slender. 
This species is extremely injurious and tenacious. The most 
violent remedies frequently fail to expel it. 
In others, the prominence between the suckers is armed with 
little radiating points. Such is the 
T. solium, L.3 Getz., XXI, 1—7; Encyc., XL, 15—22, and 
XLI, 1—7; Ver solitaire of the French. Its joints, the ante- 
rior ones excepted, are longer than they are wide, and have the 
pore placed alternately on one of their edges. It is usually from 
four to ten feet in length, but mich larger ones are sometimes 
met with. The vulgar idea that but one of these animals is 
found at a time in the same individual is very far from being 
true. Its detached joints are styled cucurbitini. It is one of 
the most dangerous of the intestinal worms and the most diffi- 
cult to expel(1). 


From these ordinary ‘Twnie, on account of the form of 
their head, are distinguished the 


Tricusprmaria, Rud. 


Now called Trianophora by the same author, where the head, di- 
vided as it were into two lips or lobes, instead of suckers, has two 
tri-pointed spinuli or stings, on each side. 


(1) For the other species, see Rud., Hist., Hf, 77, and Syn., 144, 
Voi. 1V.—2 W 


370 ENTOZOA. 


But a single species is known, the Tenia nodulosa, Gm.; 
Getz., XXXIV, 5, 6; Encyc., XLIX, 12—15. It inhabits va- 
rious fishes, the Pike, Perch, &c.(1) 


BoruryocepHaus, Rud. 


Where the only suckers possessed by the head are two longitudinal 
fossulz placed opposite to each other. 
They are found in different Fishes and in certain Birds(2). 


From the Bothryocephali themselves should be distin- 
guished the 


DinoTrHryoruyNcuHus, Blainv. 


Where the summit of the head is provided with two little trunks or 
tentacula bristled with hooks. | 
But a single species is known; it has a short body and inha- 
bits the Lepidopus, Blainv., App. ad Brems., pl. ii, f. 8. 


Fioriceprs, Cuv. 
Where there are four little trunks or tentacula armed with re- 
curved spines by means of which they penetrate into the viscera. 
Certain species—Ruyncnosoturium, Blainy.—have a long, arti- 
culated body destitute of a bladder. 

One species is common in the Rays—Bothryocephalus corol- 
latus, Rud., 1X, 12—that is some inches in length. Its head 
is the exact resemblance of a flower. 

In others again—FiLoricers proper(3)—the body is terminated 
by a bladder into which it withdraws and is concealed. 


. 


(1) Rud., Hist., I, part If, 32, and Synop., 135. 

(2) Rud., Hist., I, p. ii, 37, and El., 136. For the genus Bothryocephalus and 
its subdivisions, see the Zoological Fragments of F. S. Leuckardt, No. 1, Helm- 
stedt, 1819. 

(3) M. Rudolphi has changed this name to AntHoceruatus, El., 177. 


PARENCHYMATA. BY (| 


"TETRARHYNCHUS, Rud. 


The Tetrarhynchi merely appear to be Floriceps naturally reduced 
to the head and two joints, instead of having an elongated and pluri- 
articulated body. 
T. lingualis, Cuv. Very common in the tongue of the Tur- 
bot, and of several other fishes(1). 


TEnTAOULARIA, Bosc. 


Only differ in consequence of the tentacula being unarmed. 


Naturalists have also distinguished from the ordinary 
Teniz those, which, witha similar head, that is one with four 
suckers, have the body terminated posteriorly by a bladder. 
Their joints are not as distinctly marked as in the prece- 
ding ones. ‘The genus 


Cysticercus, Rud. 


Vulgarly termed Hydatids, is composed of those in which the blad- 
der supports but a single body and one head. They are particularly 
developed in the membranes and cellulosity of animals. 

C. globosus; Txnia ferarum, T. caprina, T. ovilla, T. verveci- 
na, T. bovina, T. apri, T. globosa, Gm.; Geetz., XXII, A. B; 
Encyc., XX XIX, 1, 5. This species is found in a great num- 
ber of Quadrupeds, the Ruminantia especially. 

C. pisiformis; Tenia cordata, T. pisiformis, T. utricularis, Gm.; 
Geetz., XVIII, A, B; Encyc., XX XIX, 6, 8. Very common in 
the Hare and Rabbit. 

C. cellulose; Tenia cellulose, T. finna, Gm.; Blumenb., 
Abb., fascic. IV, pl. 39. This species is the most celebrated 
of the whole number, and lives between the fibres of the mus- 
cles of the Hog, producing the disease called measles. It is 
small, and multiplies prodigiously in this disgusting disease, 
penetrating into the heart, eyes, &c. Similar animals have, it 


(1) For this genus, see Rud., Hist., If, 318, and Syn., 129. 


ote ENTOZOA. 


appears, been observed in certain Monkeys and even in Man, 
but theyare said to be never found in the Wild Boar(1). 
The Acrosroma, Le Sauvage, Ann. des Sc. Nat., is closely allied 
to this genus. The animal inhabits the amnios of the Cow. 


Canurus, Rud. 


Here we find several bodies and heads adhering to the same bladder. 
C. cerebralis; Tzenia cerebralis, Gm.; Geetz., XX, A, B; 
Encyc., XL, 1—8. This celebrated species is developed in the 
brain of Sheep, destroys a portion of its substance, and pro- 
duces a disease called the Staggers (ournis), because it compels 
them to turn on that side as if affected with vertigo. The same 
species has been observed in the Ox and other Ruminantia, 
where it produces similar effects. Its bladder is sometimes as 
large as an egg, and its parietes are thin, fibrous, and exhibit 
evident contractions. The little worms are hardly half a line in 
length and re-enter the bladder by contraction(2). 


Scouex, Mull. 


Where the body is round, pointed behind, extremely contractile, 
and terminated before by a sort of variable head, round which are 
two or four suckers, sometimes resembling ears or ligule. Those 
that are known are very small and inhabit fishes(3). I have seen a 
large one, 

S. gigas, Cuv.; Gymnorhynchus reptans, Rud., Syn., 129, 
which penetrates into the flesh of the Sparus raiit, L.- The 
middle of its body is inflated into a bladder, which, during the 
life of the animal, alternately widens and contracts in the middle. 


(1) For the remaining species, see Rud., Ent., II, p. ii, p. 215, and El., 179. 
(2) Here should probably come the genus Ecurnicocevus, Rud., I, p. ii, 247, 
* but Ihave not seen it, and have no idea of it sufficiently clear to enable me to 
class it. 
(3) See Rud., Hist. Il, p. 3, and Syn., 128. 


‘ 


PARENCHYMATA. 373 


FAMILY IV. 


CESTOIDEA. 


The fourth family comprises those which are destitute of 
external suckers. | 
But one genus is known. 


t 


Liauna, Bloch. 


Of all the Entozoa, these appear to be the most simply organized. 
Their body resembles a long riband; it is flat, obtuse before, marked 
with a longitudinal stria, and finely striated transversely. No ex- 
ternal organ whatever is perceptible, and internally we find nothing 
but the ova, variously distributed in the length of the parenchyma. 
They inhabit the abdomen of certain Birds, and particularly of 
various fresh-water Fishes, enveloping and constricting their intes- 
tines to such a degree as to destroy them. At certain periods they 
even perforate the parietes of their abdomen to leave it. One of 
-them, : 
q L. abdominalis, Gm.; L. cingulum, Rud.; Getz., XVI, 4—6, 
inhabits the Bream(1). In some parts of Italy these worms are 
considered agreeable food. 


(1) For the others, see Rud., Hist., I, p. IL, p. 12,/and Syn., 132. 

N.B. In the intestines of Seals, and of Birds that prey on Fishes, we find Worms 
very similar to the Ligule, but with genital organs, and even a head analogous to 
that of the Bothryocephali. M. Rudolphi supposes that these Worms of Birds are. 
the same as the Ligule of Fishes, which can only acquire their full development 
after they have passed from the abdomen of the latter into the intestines of the 
former. 


374 ACALEPHA. 


CLASS ITI. 


ACALEPHA. 


Our third class comprises Zoophyta which swim in the 
waters of the ocean, and in whose organization we can still 
perceive vessels, which, it is true, are generally mere pro- 
ductions of the intestines excavated in the parenchyma of the 
body. 


ORDER I. 


SIMPLICIA. 


The simple Acalepha fioat and swim in the ocean by the 
alternate contractions and dilatations of their body, although 
their substance is gelatinous and without any apparent fibres. 
The species of vessels observed in some of them are hollowed 
out of their gelatinous substance ; they frequently and evi- 
dently originate from the stomach, and do not occasion a true 
circulation. 


Mepusa, Lin. 


The Medusz are furnished superiorly with a disk more or less 


SIMPLICIA. 375 


convex, resembling the head of a mushroom, and called the wmbella. 
Its contractions and dilatations assist the locomotion of the animal. 
The edges of this umbella, as well as the mouth, or the suckers more 
or less prolonged into pedicles which supply the want of it, in the 
middle of the inferior surface, are furnished with tentacula of various 
forms and very different sizes. These various degrees of complica- 
tion have given rise to numerous divisions(1). 
We will designate by the general name of 


Mepusa, 


Or Medusa proper, those which have a true mouth in the middle 
of the inferior surface, either simply open at the surface or pro- 
longed into a pedicle. 

Under the name of 


JEQUOREA, 


We may reunite those in which this mouth is simple and not 
prolonged, nor furnished with arms. 

When there are no tentacula round the umbella they constitute 
the Puoroynia of Lamarck(2). 

When the circumference of the umbella is furnished with tentacu- 
la we have the Aquorea proper—quorea of Péron—one of the 
most numerous of all the subgenera, particularly in the seas of hot 
climates(3). 

Certain species are remarkable for having their inferior surface 


(1) For this genus, see the Prodromus of Péron and Lesueur, Ann. du Mus., 
XIV, and XV; it is well to remember that their genera are frequently founded on 
bad figures, such as those of Baster and Borlasse and without haying seen the 
animals; and that they have increased the number of species beyond all bounds. 

(2) The Phoreint and Eulimenes of Péron. 

(3) Medusa xquorea, Gm.; Forsk., XXXI; Encyc., Vers, XCV, 1; quorea 
mesonema, Péron; Forsk., XXVIII, B;—Med. mucilaginosa, Chamiss., and Kisenh., 
Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part I, pl. xxx, f. 2, and the species engraved by M. Lesueur and 
indicated by Péron, Ann. du Mus., XV, and by M. de Lamarck, Hist., des Anim. 
sans vert., II, 498, et seq. Itis to be regretted that these plates are not to be 
purchased. Ialso add to them the Preasra, and Meurrea of Péron. 


376 ACALEPHA. 


covered with laminz, and others—Foverotra, Péron—for little foss- 
ulz, which are placed round the circumference of the umbella(1). 
We might also unite under the name of 


PELAGIA, 


Those in which the mouth is prolonged into a peduncle or is di- 
vided into arms(2). 

In all these subgenera there are no lateral cavities, but in a much 
greater number of these Medusz with a simple mouth, we find, in 
the thickness of the umbella, four organs formed of a plaited mem- 
brane, which at certain seasons are filled with an opaque substance, 
and which appear to be ovaries. They are usually placed in as 
many cavities opening on the inferior surface, or on the sides of the 
pedicle, and which have been erroneously (in my opinion) taken for 
mouths, because little animals are sometimes entangled in them(3). 
Others consider them as organs of respiration(4), but that function | 
is most probably exercised by the edges of the umbella. The ten- 
tacula, whether situated on the margin of the umbella or round the 
mouth, vary, not only according to the species, but the age of the 
animal(5). 

We will unite, under the name of 


Cyanza, Cuyv. 


All the Medusz with a central mouth and four lateral ovaries. 

C. aurita; Medusa aurita, L.; Miill., Zool. Dan. LX XVI, and 
LXVII. One of the most commonly disseminated species, ac- 
quiring with age four long arms; the whole circumference of 
its umbella is finely ciliated; reddish branching vessels proceed 
from the stomach to its circumference. In the 

C. chrysaora; Med. chrysaora, Cuv., the.edges are furnished 
with long tentacula or fulyous or brown lines or spots arranged 


(1) Medusa mollicina, Forsk., XX XIII, C; Encyc:, XCV, 1, 2;—Medusa perla, 
the genus Meticertr, Péron. 

(2) Pelagia panopyra, Péron, Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXXI, 2; the Carrinnox 
and Evacona, Pér., should also be united to it. 

(S) This opinion of Baster and Miiller induced Péron to divide a portion of 
these Medusz into Monostoma and Polystoma. 

(4) Eisenh., on the Rhisostoma, &c. 

(5) See Mull., Zool. Dan., II, p. 51. 


SIMPLICIA. SY 


in radii on its-convexity. This species also is extremely com- 
mon, and varies greatly as to the spots(1). 

We have given the general name of Ruizostoma to that portion 
of the great genus Medusa which comprises species that have no 
mouth opening in the centre, and that appear to live by the suction 
exercised by their pedicles or tentacula. They have four or more 
ovaries. 


RuIzOSTOMA, proper, 


Includes those which are furnished with a central pedicle more or 
less ramified according to the species. 

The vessels arising from the small ramifications of the pedicles 
unite in a cavity of its base, whence branches proceed to all parts of 
the umbella. 


The most common species is the Rhizostome bleu, Cuv., Journ. 
de Phys., XLIX, p. 436; Réaum., Ac. des Sc., 1710, pl. XI, f. 
27,28. Itis found along the French coast at low water, and 
its umbella is sometimes almost two feet in width. Its pedicle 
is divided into four pairs of arms almost infinitely forked and 
dentated, each one being furnished at base with two auricles 
that are also dentated; a fine network of vessels extends round 
the umbella in the thickness of its margin(2). 


(1) Most of the Chrysaora of Péron are mere varieties of this species—Add 
Aurelia crenata, Chamiss., and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X., p. I, pl. xxix. 

Besides the Chrysaora, we refer to this genus the Aurrria, Cyanra, OBELIA 
and Ocranta of Péron: we also include in it Medusa hemispherica, Miill., VII, 5; 
Encyc., 93, 8, 11;—M. cymbaloides, Slaber., Encyc., Ib., 2—4, if we may trust to 
the characters of such small individuals;—Callirhoe basteriana, Pér.; Baster, Op. 
Subs., II, v, 2, 3; Encyc., XCIV, ‘4, 5;—the Cyanée bleu, Pév.; Diquemare, Journ. 
de Phys., 1784, Dec. I;—the species or varieties figured, but rudely, by Borlasse, 
Nat. Hist. of Cornw., pl. xxv, f. 7—12, which are referable to our Chrysaora, 
and to which should be approximated the Med. hysocella, Gm. ;—. tyrrhena, 
Gm., &c. 

(2) It is the Pulmo marinus, Mathiol., Aldrov., Zooph., lib., IV, p. 575, the 
Medusa pulmo, Gm., Macri, Polm. Mar., I, B; Borlasse, XXV, 15. See Eisenh., 
Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part Il, p. 377. 

The Potta marina, Aldrov., Ib., p. 576, is perhaps another species. 

I suspect that the Ernira, Pér.,—WMedusa simplex, Pennant; Borlasse, Cornw., 
XXV, 13, 14—is merely a Rhizostoma deprived of its pedicle. 

The Medusa pileata, Forsk., of which Péron makes an Oceania, has the ramous 
pedicle of Rhizostoma proper, but enclosed under a campanulate umbella, fur- 
nished at the margin with tentacula. 


Vout. I1V.—2 X 


378 ACALEPHA. 


According to the observations of Messrs Audouin and Milne 
Edwards, these Medusz live in society, or at least are always 
met with collected in great numbers and swimming in the same 
direction with their body inclined obliquely. 

The Cernea, Pér., are only distinguished from the other Rhizos- 
toma by having filaments intermixed with the dentations of the pedi- 
cle(1). 

The Cassiopez have no pedicle, properly so called; their (usually 
eight) arms, which are sometimes ramous, arise directly from the 
inferior surface(2). 

In other species, without a central mouth, we find none of those 
numerous ramifications in the pedicle, nor open cavities for lodging 
the ovaries. They might be united under the name of 


ASTOMA. 


Some however—Lymnorea and Favonia, Pér.—still have a large 
pedicle furnished on each side with fibrous filaments which may act 
as suckers. 

Others—Geryonia, proper, Pér.—are even destitute of these 
filaments, but have an infundibuliform membrane at the extremity 
of the pedicle, from the bottom of which vessels seem to arise that 
ascend into the pedicle and spread out through the umbella. 

One of them is found in the Mediterranean, the Med. probos- 
cidalis, Forsk., XXXVI, 1(3). 


OrtruyiA, Pér. 


Where that membrane is wanting(4). 


(1) Medusa cephexa, Forsk., XXIX; Encyc., XCII, 3, 4;—WMed. octostyla, 1d., 
XXX; Encyc., Ib., 4;—WMed. ocellata, Modeer., Nov. Act. Holm., 1791. 

(2) Med. frondosa, Pall., Spic., X, ii, 1, 3;—Med. octopus, Gm.; Borlasse, XXV, 
16, 17;—Med. andromeda, Forsk., XX X1?—WMed. corona, Id., p. 107?—Rhizostoma 
leptopus, Chamiss. and Eisenhardt, Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. I, pl. xxviii, f. 1;—Cass. 
borbonica, Delle Chiaie, Mem., I, tab. 3, 4. 

(3) Add Dianée Gabert, Zool, Freycin., pl. 84, f. 2; Geryonia tetraphylla, Cha- 
miss. and Eisenh., loc. cit. f. 2. 

(4) Medusa minima, Baster, Op. Subs., 1i;—Dianée dubaul, Zool., Freycin., pl. 
84, f. 3, which is the Geryonie dinéme, Pér. It is possible that mutilated Geryonie 
(which are often in that condition) may have been taken for Orythyiz. 


« 
- 


SIMPLICIA. 379 


BERENIX, Pér.(1) 


Where there is no pedicle whatever, but where the inferior sur- 
face appears to be provided with little suckers along the track of the 
vessels(2). 


Evupora, Per. 


Where not even suckers are visible, but where the two surfaces 
are smooth and without any apparent organs. 
One species is found in the Mediterranean—Eudora moneta, 
Cuv.—about the size of a five-franc piece, and so called by the 
people. 
When these simple animals become more concave, their inferior 
surface becomes an interior one and may be considered as a true 
stomach. They form the 


CaryspEA, Pér. 


Those, in which no traces of vessels can be perceived internally, 
only differ from Hydra in size. 

We should separate from the Medusz, certain genera united with 
them by Linnzus from insufficient affinities. 


Brror, Mill. 


Where the oval or globular body is furnished with salient ribs 
covered with filaments or a sort of lace, extending from one pole to 
the other, and in which ramifications of vessels are perceptible and 
a kind of motion resembling that of a fluid. The mouth is at one 

extremity; in those that have been examined they lead into a sto- 
_ mach that occupies the axis of the body, and on the sides of which 
are two organs probably analogous to those we have styled ovaries 
in the Medusz. Such is the 

B. pileus; Medusa pileus, Gm.; Baster, I, III, xiv, 6,7; Encyc. 


(1) Cuvieria carisochroma, Pér., Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXX, 2. 
(2) Medusa marsupialis, Gm., Plancus, Conch., Min. Not., IV, 5;—Carybdea 
periphylla, Péron. 


380 ACALEPHA, 
XC, 3, 4. Body spherical and with eight ribs; two ciliated 
tentacula susceptible of great elongation issuing from its infe- 
rior extremity(1). Itis very common in northern seas, and even 
in the British channel; the Whale is said to feed on it(2). 

Naturalists have referred to the same genus, simple species— 
Ipya, Oken—which are merely in the form of a sac furnished with 
ciliated ribs and open at both ends(3). 

Some—Dotto._um, Otto—are even destitute of ribs, their form re- 
sembling that of a barrel without a bottom(4). ° 

The Catiianir2, Pér. only seem to differ from Beroe by having 
much more projecting ribs united in pairs forming two species of 
wings. Their internal organization is not yet well known(5). 

The Tanirzx, Oken, appear to approximate to Callianira, but they 
are figured, on each side, with three long ciliated ribs, and two 
long ramous filaments. 6). 

The Arcinogs, Rang., have a cylindrical body, open at one ex- 
tremity and furnished at the other with two large wings, which, when 


(1) According to Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, there exists, in the axis 
of these animals, a cavity extending from one pole to the other, and communi- 
cating externally by means of an inferior opening, which may be considered as 
an anterior mouth. In the superior third of this cavity is contained, and, as it were, 
suspended, a sort of straight and cylindrical intestinal tube, whose exterior orifice 
is exactly at the superior pole, bearing two granular strings—the oyaries?—on each 
side. The cavity is filled with a liquid in motion, which may be seen passing into 
two lateral tubes, that are soon divided into four branches, and reach the surface 
of the body, by opening into longitudinal canals which conduct the fluid into the 
cilia that are constantly in motion, and appear to be organs of respiration. Fi- 
nally, from the lateral parts of each of these eight costal canals, arise an infinity 
of little transverse vessels or sinuses, which establish a communication between 
them, and dip into the surrounding parenchyma. 

On each side of the spheroid, and internally, are two small masses, each of 
which occupies the bottom of a cavity or cul-de-sac, and gives rise to a long con- 
- tractile filament; these two filaments issue through two circular openings, situated 
near the inferior third of the body. They are afterwards divided into numerous 
branches. 

(2) Add Beroe novem-custatus, Brug. ; Last., loc. cit., f. 5, and Encyc., XC, 2. 

The Bero¢ ovum, Fab., Groenl., 362, does not seem to differ from the pileus. 

(3) The Beroé ovatus, Brug., or Medusa infundibulum, Gm. ; Brown, Jam., XLUI, 
2, and Encyc., XC, 1;—Beroe macrostomus, Pér., Voy., pl. xxxi, f. 1;—Beroe ovata, 
capensis, punctata and constricta, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p> i, pl. 
Xxx and xxxi. 

N.B. The animal of Martens, Spitzb., pl. P, f. h, which is considered as identi- 
cal with that of Brown, should rather be approximated to the first subgenus. 

(4) Doliolum mediterraneum, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. Il, pl. xlii, f. 4. 

(5) Callianira didiploptera, Pér.; Ann. du Mus., XV, pl. ii, f. 16. 

(6) Beroé hexagone, Brug.; Encyc. Vers, pl. 90, f. 6. 


SIMPLICIA. 381 


folded over, completely envelope it. Its cylindrical portion is flanked 
with four projecting ribs terminating in a point and marked by five 
lines of cilia(1). 

The Ocyrozs, Rang., have a similar body with four ranges of 
cilia, but without ribs, and similar wings each furnished at base 
with two ciliated points(2). 

It is also near the Beroes that we musteplace the 


Crstum, Lesueur, 


A very long gelatinous riband, one of whose margins is furnished 
with a double row of cilia; they are also apparent on the inferior 
edge, but are smaller and less numerous. It is in the middle of the 
inferior margin that we find the mouth, a wide aperture opening into 
a stomach placed transversely in the thickness of the riband, and 
terminating by a very small anus. From the anal extremity arise 
vessels which traverse both extremities of the riband. Two sacs, 
probably ovaries, open on the sides of the mouth. This animal 
may be compared to a Callianira with two ribs, and excessively 
elongated wings. The only species known is the 

C. veneris, Lesueur, Nouv. Bullet. des Sc., June 1813, pl. vy, 
f. 1. Its length, or rather width, exceeds five feet, and it is two 
inches in height. It inhabits the Mediterranean, and is very 
difficult to preserve entire(3). 


The two following genera, which were formerly joined 
with the Meduse might also constitute a small family in this 
order, on account of the internal cartilage which supports 
the gelatinous substance of the body. | 


Porpita, Lam. 


Where this cartilage is circular and its surface marked with con- 
centric striz crossed by radiating strie. The superior surface is 


(1) Alcinoé vermiculata, Rang., Mem. de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat. de Par., IV, xix, 
1, 2 

(2) Ocyroé maculata, Id. Ib., xx, 1, 2;—Oc. fusca, Ib. 3;—Oc. erystallina, tb., 4. 

The Callianira heteroptera, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. H, pl. 
xxxi, f. 3, will probably form another subgenus. 

(3) The Lemnisque, Quoy and Gaym., Zool. de Freycin., pl. 86, f. 1, is perhaps 
a fragment of a Cestum. 


382 - ACALEPHA. 


merely invested with a thin membrane that projects beyond its the 
inferior is covered with a great number of tentacula, the exterior 
of which are the longest, and furnished with little cilia each termi- 
nated by a globule. They sometimes contain air; those in the mid- 
dle are the shortest, simplest and most fleshy. In the centre of all 
these tentacula is the mouth, in the form of a little salient proboscis. 
It leads to a simple stomath surrounded by a sort of glandular sub- 


tance. 
One species is known of a beautiful blue colour, that inhabits 


the Mediterranean and seas of hot climates(1). 


VELELLA, Lam. 


Where, as in Porpita, there is a mouth in the inferior surface in the 
form of a proboscis, surrounded with innumerable tentacula, the ex- 
terior of which is the longest, but the latter are not ciliated, and a 
still more important character is, that the cartilage, which is oval, 
has on its superior surface a vertical and tolerably elevated crest. 
This cartilage is diaphanous, and is merely marked with concentric 
striz. 
A species of this genus also is known, of the same colour as 
thé Porpita and inhabiting the same seas. It is eaten fried(2). 


(1) It is the Med. umbella, Mill., Natur. of Berl., Besch., II, ix, 2, 3; Holothuria 
nuda, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, 1, i; and Encyc., XC, 6, 7; Porpita gigantea, Pér., 
Voy., XXXI, 6. 

The Medusa porpita, L., is merely its cartilage divested of the gelatine and ten- 
tacula. 

The Porpite appendiculée, Bosc., Vers, 1, xviii, 5, 6, if not an altered individual 
of the same, should constitute a separate subgenus. Itis the genus PotyBRacar- 
ont, Guilding., Zool. Journ., XI. 

(2) It is the Medusa velella and the Holothuria spirans, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, k; 
Encyc., XC, 1,2. The Vélella scaphidia, Pér. Voy., XXX, 6, is nowise generically 
different; it appears that there are several species, such as the V. oblonga, V. 
sinistra, V. lata, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Cur. Nat., X, p. I, pl. xxxii. 


HYDROSTATICA. 383 


ORDER I. 


HYDROSTATICA. 


The Hydrostatic Acalepha are known by one or more 
bladders usually filled with air, by means of which they sus- 
pend themselves in their liquid element. Excessively nume- 
rous and variously shaped appendages, some of which proba- 
bly serve as suckers, and the others perhaps as ovaries, and 
some longer than the rest as tentacula, are attached to these 
vesicles and compose the whole apparent organization of these 
animals. They have no apparent mouth or one which can 
be decidedly considered as such. 


Puysaia, Lam. 


The Physaliz resemble an extremely large oblong bladder eleva- 
ted superiorly into an oblique and wrinkled crest, and furnished be- 
neath, near one of its extremities, with numerous, cylindrical, fleshy 
productions, variously terminated, that communicate with the blad- 
der. Those in the middle give origin to more or less numerous 
groups of little filaments; the lateral ones are merely divided into 
two threads, one of which is frequently very long. There appears 
to be an extremely small orifice in one of the extremities of the blad- 
der, but internally no other intestine is found, but another bladder 
with thinner parietes, and ceca that partly extend into the cavities 
of the crest. There is no nervous, circulating, nor glandular sys- 
tem(1). The animal swims on the surface of the sea when it is 
calm, employing its crest as a sail. When living, itis also fur- 
nished with extremely long filaments, more slender than the others, 
which are sprinkled, as it were, with pearls or drops. Its touch is 
said to sting and burn like that of the Sea-nettle. 
They are found in all the seas of hot climates(2). 


(1) Ihave satisfied myself of this total absence of internal and complicated 
organs in many large individuals, so that I cannot admit the recent idea that the 
Physalia may be one of the Mollusca. 

(2) Holothuria physalis, L.; Amen., Ac., IV, iii, 6; Sloane, Jam., I, iv, 5;—Me- 


384 ACALEPHA. 


Puyssopuora, Forsk. 


These Acalepha are evidently allied to the Physaliz, but their 
bladder is proportionally much smaller, has no crest, and is fre- 
quently accompanied by lateral bladders; their various and numerous 
tentacula are suspended vertically under the bladder, like a garland 
or cluster. In 


Puyssopnora, Pér. 


Or Physsophora properly so called, between the superior bladder 
and the tentacula are other bladders placed-side by side, or one on 
another, sometimes of an irregular figure, and sometimes polyedrous, 
forming, by their union, prisms or cylinders. The tentacula partly 
conical, partly cylindrical, and partly formed by groups of threads 
or globules, and finally, partly filiform and susceptible of considera- 
ble elongation, form a cluster or garland at the inferior extremity(1). 


Hirropus, Quoy and Gaym. 


Where there are merely lateral vesicles, almost semi-circular, or 
shaped like the foot of a horse, and crowded into two ranges, thus 
forming a sort of spike comparable to that of certain grasses, from 


dusa utriculus, Gm., Lamartiniére, Journ. de Phys., Nov. 1787, Il, 13, 14;—Me- 
dusa caravella, Mill., Nat. of Berl., Besch., Il, 9, 2, are Physaliz, but which do 
not appear to be sufficiently described to enable us to unite or distinguish them 
specifically, I will say the same of the Physal. pelagica, Bosc., Vers, Il, xix, 1, 2, 
and the Physalie mégaliste, Pér., Voy. I, xxix, 1. This observation will even apply 
to those of Tilesius, Voy. of Krusentst. and Lesson, Voy. de Duperr. Zooph., pl. 
4 and 5, although better characterized, until we have more accurate observations 
of the changes which age or other circumstances may produce in the number of 
the tentacula. 

(1) Such is the Physsophora hydrostatica, Gm. The individual named Phys. 
musonema, by Pér., Voy. XXIX, 4, is well preserved, that of Forskahl, Ic., XX XIII, 
E, e, 1, e, 2; Encyc., LX XXIX, 7, 9, appears to be the same species, but deprived 
of a portion of its tentacula, which are easily removed. I also think-that the 
Physsophora rosacea, Forsk., XLUI, B, b, 2,and Encyc., LX¥XIX, 10, 11, is a mu- 
tilated specimen of another species. 

Add Rhizophysa Chamissonis, Eisenh., Medus., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, pl. 35, f-.3;— 
Rhiz. helianthus, and Rhiz. melo, Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, pl. 5, 
and many other undescribed species. 


HYDROSTATICA. 385 


which also depends a kind of garland that crosses all the preceding 
parts. The united contraction of these vesicles enable the animal to 
move rapidly(1). In 


CuPpuwuLitTa, 
The vesicles are regularly attached to the two sides of a frequently 
very long axis(2). 
Racemipa, Cuy. 


Where all the vesicles are globular and small; each one is fur- 
nished with a little membrane, and they are united in an oval mass 
which moves by their joint contractions(3). 


Ruizopuyza, Per. 


Where there are no lateral vesicles but merely a superior bladder 
and an elongated stem, along which the tentacula are suspended, 
some conical and the others filiform(4). The 


STEPHANOMIA, Per. 


Appears to be a third combination, where the lateral bladders, 
which, in Physsophora proper, adhere to the top of the stem above 
the tentacula, extend along its length and intermingle with tentacula 
of various forms(5). 


(1) Quoy and Gaym., An. des Sc. Nat., X, pl. 10, 4, A, f. 1—12. 

N.B. The Glebe of Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. I, Bi 42, f. 3, is merely a vesicle 
of a Hippopus. 

(2) Voy. de Freycin., Zool., pl. 87, f. 15. 

(3) A new genus from the Mediterranean. 

(4) Physsophora filiformis, Forsk., XXXI0, F; Encyc., LXXXIX, 12; the same 
as the Rhizophyza planestoma, Pér., Voy., XXIX, 3. MM. Quoy and Gaymard, 
however, think that these Rhizophyze are merely Physsophore which have lost 
their lateral bladders. 

(5) Stephanomia Amphitritis, Péron, Voy., XXIX, 5. The Stephanomia uvaria, 
Lesueur, appears to me to approximate nearer to Physsophora proper. 

Vou. IV.—2 Y 


386 ACALEPHA. 


It is directly after these hydrostatic Acalepha that we may 
place the 


Diruyes, Cuv. 


A very singular genus, where two different individuals are always 
found together, ‘one encased in a cavity of the other, but susceptible 
of being separated without destroying the life of either. They are 
gelatinous, diaphanous, and move nearly in the manner of a Me- 
dusa. The receiver produces from the bottom of its cavity a chaplet 
which traverses a semi-canal in the received, and appears to be com- 
posed of ovaries, tentacula, and suckers, like those of the preceding 
genera. 

This genus has been divided by Messrs Quoy and Gaymard ac- 
cording to the relative form and proportions of the two individuals. 

Thus in 


DrpuyEs, proper, 


The two individuals are almost similar and pyramidal, with some 
points round their aperture which is at the base of the pyramid(1). 

In Carres the received is still pyramidal, but the receiver is very 
small and square. 

In Axytes the received is oblong or oval, and the receiver some- 
what small and bell-shaped. 

In CunorpEs the received is small and bell-shaped, the receiver 
much larger and square. 

In Naviovuta the received is bell-shaped; the receiver is large but 
has the figure of a wooden shoe(2). | 

There are several other combinations. 


(1) Bory Saint-Vincent, Voy. aux Isles d’ Afrique. 
(2) See the Mem. of MM. Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X. 


387 


CLASS IV. 


POLYPI(1). 


Our fourth class of the Radiata or Zoophytes has been thus 
named because the tentacula which surround their mouth give 
them a slight resemblance to an Octopus called Polypus by 
the ancients. The number and form of these tentacula vary. 
The body is always cylindrical or conical, frequently without 
any other viscus than its cavity, and frequently also with a 
visible stomach to which adhere intestines or rather vessels 
excavated in the substance of the body like those of the Me- 
dusz ; in this latter case we usually find ovaries also. Most 
of these animals are capable of forming compound beings, by 
shooting out new individuals, like buds. They also, how- 
ever, propagate by ova. 


(1) This class of animals, although nearly at the end of the series, is one of the 
largest, and certainly the most singular of the whole. Suchis the enormous accu- 
mulation of the stony envelopes formed by them in certain seas, that islands are 
produced, coasts extended, and harbours blocked up by them. The late lamented 
"M. de Lamarck has even hazarded the idea, that the calcareous strata of the globe 
may have been produced by them. Polypi were formerly considered as stony 
plants. Imperati( 1699) was the first who doubted their vegetable nature, and Trem- 
bley’s observations on the Hydra (1740) put the question at rest. Since that 
period, our knowledge of them has been considerably increased by the labours of 
Ellis, Boccone, Cavolini, Lamouroux, &c, &c. Am. Ed. 


388 POLYPI, 


ORDER If. 


CARNOSI. 


The first order comprises fleshy animals that usually fix 
themselves by their base, several of which, however, have the 
power of crawling on that base, or even of detaching it alto- 
gether, and swimming or suffering themselves to be carried 
away by the current. Most commonly however they merely 
expand the oral aperture, which is also the anus. It is sur- 
rounded with a greater or less number of tentacula, and opens 
into a stomach en cul-de-sac. Between this internal sac and 
the external skin we find a tolerably complex, but still ob- 
scure organization, chiefly consisting of fibrous and vertical 
leaflets, to which the ovaries, that resemble tangled threads, 
are attached. The intervals of these leaflets communicate 
with the interior of the tentacula, and it appears that water 
penetrates into and issues from them by small orifices in the 
circumference of the mouth; the Actiniz, at least, sometimes 
ejaculate it inthis manner(1). 


Actinia, Lin. 


The fleshy body of these Polypi is frequently ornamented with 
bright colours, and exhibits numerous tentacula placed round the 
mouth in several ranges, like the petals of a double flower, and hence. 
their common name of Sea-4nemones. They are extremely sensible 
to the influence of light, and expand or close in proportion to the 
fineness of the day. When they retract their tentacula, the opening 
through which those organs pass contracts and closes over them like 
the mouth of a purse. 


(1) See Spix, Ann. du Mus., XIII, xxxiii, f. 1—5. 


CARNOSI. 389 


Their power of reproduction is scarcely inferior to that of the 
Hydre; parts that have been amputated shoot out again, and the 
animal may be multiplied by division. Their usual mode of gene- 
ration is viviparous. The little Actiniz pass from the ovary into 
the stomach and issue from the mouth. These Zoophytes, when 
hungry, dilate their mouth to a great extent. They devour all sorts 
of animals, especially Crustacea, Shell-fish, and small Fishes which 
they capture with their tentacula and soon digest(1). 


ACTINIA, proper. 


The true Actiniz fix themselves by a broad and flat base. 

The species most common on the coast of France are 

A. senilis, L.(2) Three inches wide, with a coriaceous, une- 
ven, orange-coloured envelope, and two ranges of moderately 
long tentacula, marked with a rosy ring. It is generally found 
on the sand into which it soon sinks if disturbed. 

A. equina, L.(3) The skin soft and finely striated, usually 
of a fine purple colour frequently spotted with green; it is 
smaller than the senilis, with longer and more numerous ten- 
tacula. This species covers all the rocks on the French coast 
of the British channel, ornamenting them as if with the most 
splendid flowers. 

A. plumosa, Cuy.(4) White, and more than four inches wide; 
the edges of its mouth are expanded into lobes all loaded with 
innumerable little tentaculas there is an inner range of larger 
ones. 


Al. effeeta; Rond., lib., XVII, cap. xvili; Bast. xiv, 2(5). A 


(1) See Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1776, June, p. 515, and the Memoir on 
the Polypi and Actiniz, by M. Rapp; Weimar, 1829, 4to., 

(2) Itis the Actinia senilis, Gm., Diquemare, Phil. Trans., LX1H, pl. xvi, f. 10, 
and pl. xvii, f. 11; the Actinia crassicornis, Baster, XIII, 1; the Act. digitata, Zool. 
Dan., CXXXIII; and the .2ct. holsatica, Ib., CX X XIX. 

(3) It is the Actinia equina, L., Diquem., Philos. Trans., LXIU, xvi, 1, 2, 3, and 
the Hydra mesembrianthemum, Gm., Gert., Phil., Trans. Lil, 1—5. 

(4) We have no good figure of this species, but I think that of Baster, XIII, 2, 
must represent it. The Hydra dianthus, Gm., Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 8, 
and Encyc., LXXI, 5, is also closely allied to it, and perhaps even the Hydra 
anemone, Phil. Trans., Ib., 4, 5, Encyc., Ib., 5, 6. 

(5) Lalso believe it to be the Act. felina, Diquem., Phil. Trans., LXII, xvi, 13, 
referred by Gmelin to his Actinia truncata. 

It is necessary to remark, that the variation in the form and colours of the Ac- 
tinie renders them extremely difficult to determine, and that we are not to trust to 


390 POLYPI. 


light-brown longitudinally streaked with whitish; its form is 
usually elongated and frequently narrowest below; skin smooth; 
tentacula numerous. When it contracts, long filaments arising 
from the ovaries are frequently protruded through the mouth. 
It usually fixes itself on shells, and is extremely common in the 


Mediterranean(1). - 
The Tuatassiantua, Ruppel, are Actiniz with ramified ten- 
tacula(2). ; 


The Discosoma, Rupp., are Actinize in which the tentacula are 
almost reduced to nothing by their shortness(3). 


ZoanTuus, Cuv. 


The same fleshy tissue and arrangement of the mouth and tenta- 
cula as in the Actiniz, and a nearly similar organization; but these 
animals are united in more or less considerable number on a com- 
mon base, sometimes in the form of a creeping stem(4), and some- 
times having a broad surface(5). 


Lucernaria, Mull. 


The Lucernariz should apparently be approximated to the Acti- 
niz, but their substance is softer; they fix themselves to fuci and 
other marine bodies by a slender pedicle, and their superior por- 
tion dilates like a parasol, in the centre of which is the mouth. Nu- 


the characters established by observers, and still less to the approximations pro- 
posed by compilers. 

(1) Add of nearly certain species, Hydra cereus, Gm.; Gert., Phil. Trans. 
LI, i, 1; Encyc., LX XIII, 1, 2;—Aydra bellis, Phil. Trans. Ib., 2; Encyc. Ib. 4;— 
Hydra helianthus, Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVEL, xix, 6, 7; Encyc., LXXI, 1, 2;—Hydra 
aster, Ellis., Phil. Trans., LVU, xix, 3; Encyc. LXXI, 3;—Actinia varians, Zool. 
Dan., CXX1X;—Aet. candida, 1b., CXV;—Act. plumosa, tb., LXXXVUI;—Act. 
coccinea, Ib., LXIII, 1, 3;—Act. viridis, Forsk., XX VII, B; Act. rubra, Brug.; Forsk., 
Ib., A;—.4ct. maculata, Brug.; Forsk., Ib., C;—Actinia quadricolor, Ruppel, Voy., 
Moll, pl. i, f. 3, &e. P 

(2) Thal. aster, Ruppel, Moll., pl. i, f. 2. 

(3) Dise. nummiforme, Tdsab:,, 4. 1. 

(4) Hydra sociata, Gm.; Ell. and Sol., Corall., I, i; Encyc., LXX, 1. 

(5) Aleyonitum mammillosum, Ell. and Sol., loc. cit., 4;—Alc. digitatum, Id. Ib:, 6. 

These last form the genus PatytHor of Lamouroux, and lead to the Alcyoniz. - 
This genus appears to have been characterized from desiccated specimens. See 
the great work on Egypt, Zool., Polyp., pl. ii, f. 1—4. 


CARNOSI. 391 


merous tentacula united in bundles are arranged round its edges. 
Between the mouth and these same edges are eight organs resem- 
bling czca, proceeding from the stomach and containing a red and 
granulated substance. In the 
S. guadricornis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XX XIX, 1, 6, the edge 
is divided into four forked branches, each of which bears two 
groups of tentacula. In the 
L. auricula, Ibid., CLII, the eight groups are equally distri- 
buted round an octagonal margin(1). 


ORDER II. 


GELATINOSI. 


The gelatinous Polypi, unlike the preceding ones, are not 
invested with a firm envelope, neither is there a ligneous, 
fleshy, nor corneous axis in the interior of their mass. Their 
body is gelatinous and more or less conical ; its cavity sup- 
plies the want of a stomach. 


Hypra, Lin. 


Of all the animals of this class, these are reduced to the greatest 
degree of simplicity. A little gelatinous horn, whose edges are pro- 
vided with filaments that act as tentacula, constitutes their whole 
apparent organization. The microscope discovers nothing in their 


(1) Add Lucer. fascicularis, Fleming., Werner. Soc., II, xvili, 1, 2;—uc. cam- 
panula, Lamouroux, Mém. du Mus., Il, xvi. The Lucernaria phrygia, Fab.; Faun. 
Groenl., 345, should, apparently, form another genus. See the Memoir of M. 
Lamouroux on these Zoophytes, in the Mém. du Mus., II. 


392 POLYPI. 


substance but a diaphanous parenchyma filled with more opaque 
granules. Notwithstanding this, they swim, crawl, and even walk 
by alternately fixing their two extremities in the manner of Leeches ¢ 
or of the caterpillars called Geometre. They agitate their tentacula 
and use them for seizing their prey, which can be seen being digested 
in the cavity of their body. They are sensible to the action of light 
and seek it, but their most wonderful property is that of being con- 
stantly reproduced by the indefinite excision of their parts, so that 
we can multiply them at will by means of division. Their natural 
increase is by shoots which push out from various points of the 
body of the adult, and at first resemble branches. 

Five or six species, all differing in colour and the number 
and proportion of the tentacula, are found in stagnant waters in 
France. One of them, 

Hi. viridis, Tremb., Pol., I, 1; Roes., III, lxxxviiis; Encyc., 
LXVI, is of a beautiful light-green. It is particularly common 
under the leaves of the Lemnz, and has been rendered cele- 
brated as the first species on which the experiments relative to 
the reproductive power of the genus were essayed. The 

Hi. fusca, Tremb., Pol., I, 3, 43 Rees., III, Ixxxiv; Encyc., 
LXIX, is more rare, and of a grey colour. Its body is not above 
an inch long, and its arms are more than ten(1). 


CorInE, Gert. 


7 


The Corines have a fixed stem terminated by an oval body, of a 
firmer consistence than that of the Hydra, open at the summit, and 
completely covered with little tentacula. Some of them carry their 
ova at the inferior part of the body(2). 


(1) Add Hyd. grisea, Trembl., 1, 2; Res., IM, Ixxviii—Ixxxiii; Encye., LX VII; 
—AHyd. pallens, Res. ; Wi, lxxvi, lxxvii; Encyc., LX VU1;—Hyd. gelatinosa, Zool. 
Dan., CXV, 1, 2. 

N.B. The ten first Hydre of Gmelin are Actiniz, and the eleventh—Z. dolio- 
lum—a Holothuria. 

(2) Zubularia coryna, Gm.; or Coryne pusilla, Gert., App. Pall. Spicil., X, iv, 
8; Encyc., LXIX, 15, 16;—Tubularia affinis, Gm.; Pall., Ib., 9; Encyc., Ib., 14;— 
Hydra multicornis, Forsk., XXV1, B. b; Encyc., Ib., 12, 13;—Hyd. squamata, 
Mull., Zool. Dan., IV; Encyc., Ib., 10, 11;—and the species sketched by Bosc., 
Hist. des Vers, H, pl. xxi, f.135%0,.7, 8. 

N.B. The genus Corine, which I have not observed myself, appears to merit 
re-examination. 


. Be * GELATINOSI. 393 


CrisTATELLA, Cuv. 


Where there is a double range of numerous tentacula on the 
mouth, curved into a half moon, forming a plume of that figure, 
which attracts the nutritious molecules by their regular motion. 
These mouths are placed on short necks attached to a common ge- 
latinous body which progresses in the manner of a Hydra. These 
animals are found in stagnant waters in France. To the naked eye 
they seem to be small spots of mould(1). 


'+ VORTICELUA. 


Where the stem is fixed, frequently ramous and much diyided, 
each branch terminating by a body shaped like a bell or horn.. From 
the aperture project two opposing groups of filaments which are con- 
stantly in motion, and that attract nutritious molecules. The species 
are very numerous in fresh water, and are generally too small to be 
perceived without a microscope. They form bushes, arbuscles, 
plumes, &c. &c.(2) 


PEDICELLARIA, 


The Pedicellarie are found between the spines of the Echini, and are 
considered by various authors as organs of these animals; most pro- 
bably however they are Polypi, which there seek an asylum. They 
consist of a long slender stem, which terminates by a horn, furnish- 
ed at its extremity with tentacula, sometimes filiform and sometimes 
foliaceous(3). 


(1) Cristatella mucedo, Cuv.; Rees., IIT, xci. 

(2) The only species I refer to this genus are those figured in the Encyc., 
pl. XXIV and XXVI. They are closely united by strong affinities with certain 
species placed among the microscopical animals. 

(3) Mill., Zool. Dan., XVI, copied Encyc., LXVI. 

Vou. IV.—2 Z 


394 POLYPI. 


ORDER III. 


CORALLIFERI(1). 


The Coralliferi constitute that numerous suite of species 
which were long considered as marine plants, and of which 
the individuals are in fact united in great numbers to consti- 
tute compound animals, mostly fixed like plants, either form- 
ing a stem or simple expansions, by means of a solid internal 
substance. ‘The individual animals, more or less analogous to 
the Actinie or Hydre, are all connected by a common body, 
and are nourished in common, so that what is eaten by one 
goes to the nutrition of the general body, and of all the other 
Polypi. Their volition is even in common, at least it is cer- 
tainly so in the free species, such as the Pennatule, which are 
seen swimming by the contractions of their stems, and the 
combined motions of their Polypi. 

The name of Polypiers has been given to the common parts 
of these compound animals; they are always formed by de- 
position, and in layers like the ivory of teeth, but are some- 
times on the surface, and sometimes in the interior of the 
compound animal. ‘This difference of position has given rise 
to the following families. 


FAMILY I. 


TUBULARII. 


Those of the first inhabit tubes of which the common gela- 


(1) The Poryres a Poryrrers of ourauthor. Here is another instance of the many 
difficulties I have had to encounter in the course of this work, and of the impro- 


CORALLIFERI. 395 


tinous body traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree, and 
that are open, either on the summit or sides, to allow the pas- 
sage of the Polypi. 

Their more simple Polypi appear to be chiefly analogous 
to the Hydre and Cristatell(1). 


Tuprpora, Lin. 


Simple tubes of a stony substance, each containing a Polypus. 
These tubes are parallel, and united from space to space by trans- 
verse laminz, which has caused them to be compared to the pipes 
of an organ. The most common species. 

T. musica, L.; Seb., III, cx, 89, is of a beautiful red; its po- 
lypi are green, and formed like Hydre. Very abundant in the 
archipelago of India(2). 

It appears that we must approximate to the Tubipora certain 
fossil Coralliferi (Polypiers) also composed of simple tubes, such as 
the Carenrpora, Lam., where the tubes are deposited in lines that 
intercept vacant meshes(3); the Favosires, id.(4), composed of 
crowded hexagonal tubes, &c. 


Tusunaria, Linn. 


Simple or branched tubes of a horny substance, from the extremities 
of which issue the Polypi. 


priety of the attempts to establish the use of French terms in the Sciences, now 
being made, notwithstanding the inconvenience, confusion and error they are sure 
to produce. 

The term polypier, for which we have no adequate word, has lately been coined 
to express the common part of these compound animals, or the substance we usually 
denominate Coral,—Corallium—and as it is an excretion, I have ventured to ren- 
der Polypes 2 Polypiers by Polypi coralliferi, and the term polypiers by the word 
coral. Am. Ed. 

(1) This order is the Potyres a Tuyavux of our author. Am. Ed. 

(2) The other Tubipore of Gmelin do not belong to this genus; some of them, 
those of Fab., Groenl., in particular, are perhaps tubes of Annelides, but the sup- 
position that the above animal belongs to this last mentioned class is erroneous. It 
is atrue Polypus. See Quoy and Gaym., Zool., de Freycin., pl. 88. 

(3) Tubipora catenulata, Gm., Linn., Ameen., Ac., I, iv, 20. 

(4) Corallium gothlandicum, Amen., Ac., I, iv, 27:—Fav. commune, Lamouroux, 
Ac:; Sol.,.and Ell., pli 75, f. 1; 2: 


396 POLYPI. 


The Polypi of the fresh water Tibularie+:Plamatehy Bosc. (1) 
—seem to be closely approximated to the Gristoialls by the dispo- 
sition of their Tentacula. 

Certain species are found in France, that creep over the plants 
of stagnant waters(2). 


TuBULARIA MARINA. 


The Polypi of those that inhabit salt water have two ranges of 
tentacula, the outer one forming radii, and the inner turning up into 
a tuft. One species, 

. TT. indivisa, Lam.; Ellis, Corall., XVI, c, is found on the 

coast of France; its tubes are simple and two or three inches 
high, resembling pieces of straw(3). 


Trpiana, Lamour, 


Zigzag tubes presenting a small open branch at each angle(4). 


Cornutaria, Lam. 


Where the tubes are conical, from eachof which issues a Polypus 
with eight dentated arms, like those of the Alcyoniz, Gorgoniz, 
&e.(5) In 


ANGUINARIA, Lam. 


The tubes are small, cylindrical and adhere to a creeping stem, 


(1) Lamouroux has changed this name to Narsa. 

(2) Tubularia campanulata, Res., UW, \xxiii—lxxvy;—T'ub. sultana, Blumenb., 
Man., Fr. Trans., II, pl. of p. 10, f. 9;—T'ub. lucifuga, Vaucher, Bullet. des Sc., 
Trm. An. 12;pl ax, 1: (6,'7. 

(3) Add Tub. ramosa, Ellis, Corall., XVII, a;—T'ub. muscordes, Id., XVI, b;— 
Tub. trichovdes, 1d., \b., a;—Tub. solitaria, Rapp., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIV, xxxviii, 2. 

(4) Tibiana fasciculata, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., pl. vii, f. 3, a. 

Here, Lamouroux places Liacores, Terestio and Neomeris, subgenera which 
perhaps would be as well arranged in the vicinity of the hollow Corallinz. 

(5) Tubularia cornucopia. N.B. The pretended Tubularie of Esper, pl. xi— 
xxvi, merely represent the envelopes of ova of some Mollusca Gasteropoda, the 
eighteenth excepted, which isa Galaxaura. 

‘ 


CORALLIFERI. 397 


each one opening laterally, and near the extremity for the passage 
of a Polypus(1). In 


CAMPANULARIA, Lam. 


The extremities of the branches through which the Polypi pass 
are widened and bell-shaped. 

Lamouroux: separates them into Cryrra where the stems are 
scandent(2): 

And Laomerpea where they are not; the bells also are smaller and 
the branches shorter(3). 


SERTULARIA, Lin. 


The Sertulariz have a corneous stem, sometimes simple, some- 
times ramous, on the sides of which are cells, extremely various in 
form, that are occupied by the Polypi, all connected with a gelati- 
nous stem that traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree. 
They propagate by ova or buds, which are developed in cells larger 
than the rest, and of a different form. 


The various directions of their cells have caused them to be sub- 
divided. 


AGLAOPHENIA, Lamour.—P.tiumutaria, Lam. 


Where the little cells are arranged on one side only of the 
branches(4). 


(1) Sertularia anguina, Ell., Corall., XXII, ii, c, C, D. Lamouroux has changed 
this name to ArTEA. 

(2) Sertularia verticillata, Ell., Coradl., XIII, a;—Sert. volubilis, Id., XIV, a;— 
Sert. uva, Id., XV, 6;—Sert. rugosa, Id., XV, a, A. 

(3) Sertularia dichotoma, Gm., Ell., Corall., XII, a, C;—WSert. spinosa, Id. Ib, XI, 
b, d;—Sert. geniculata, Ib., 6;—Sert. muricata, Sol. and Ell., Cor., VII, 3, 4. 

(4) Sertularia myriophyllum, Gm., Ell., Corall., VIL, a, A;—S. pennatula, Sol., 
and Ell., VII, 1, 2;—S. plwma, Ell., Cor., VII, b, B, 3;—S. setacea, Ib., xxviii, 4, 
D, T;—Ol. pinnata, Ib., XI, a, A; S. frutescens, Soll. and Ell. VI, a, A; S. falcata, 
Ell, Corall., VII, a, A; and xxxviii, 5, f;—Aglaoph. cyprés, Zool. de Freycin., pl. 
xci, 1—3;—4gl. Godard, Ib., xcv, 9, 10. 


398 POLYPI. 


AMATIA, Lamour.—SeERRIALARIA, Lam. 


Where they are united, in certain places, like the pipes of an or- 
gan(1). 

We might distinguish those species in which the cells, thus dis- 
posed, form a spiral line round the stem. 


ANTENNULARIA, Lam.—Ca.uianyra, Lamour, 


Where the cells form horizontal rings round the stem(2). 
Thus the name of 


SERTULARIA proper 


Becomes restricted to those in which the cells are placed on both 
sides of the stem, either oppositely(3), or alternately(4). ‘The first 
are even again separated by Lamouroux under the name of Dyna- 


menes. 
Where the cells are extremely small we have his genus THorEa(5). 


(1) Sertularia lendigera, Ell., Cor., XV, b, B. 

(2) Lamouroux has since changed this name to Nemertesta;—Sertularia anten- 
nina, Gm., Ell., Cor., IX, a, A, B, C;—Wemert. ramosa, Lamour., EIl., Ib., b. 

(3) Sertularia abietina, Gm., Ell., Corall., I, b, B;—S. tamarindus, Ib., a, A;— 
S. filicula, Sol. and Ell., c. C;-—S. polyzonias, Ell., Cor., IL, a, b, A, B;—S. cupres- 
sina, Ib., III, a, A; S. argentea, Ib., I, c, C;—S. thuya, Ib., V,b, B;—S. cupres- 
soides, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1780, IX, 3, 4,—S. lichenastrum, Ell., Cor., VI, a, 
A;—S. racemosa, Cayol., Pol. Mar., III, vi, 1; 2;—S. fuscescens, Bast., Op. subs., I, 
6;—S. obsoleta, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1778, pars II, VII, B;—S. pinus, Id., 1780, 
p. I, IX; 1, 2;—S. cuscuta, Ell., Cor., xiv, c, C. 

(4) Sertularia operculata, Ell., Coral., Ill, b. B;—S. pinastrum, Sol. and Ell., vi, 
b. B;—S. rosacea, Ell,, Cor., iv, a, A, B, C;—S. pumila, Ib., V,a, A;—S. disticha, 
Bosc, Vers, ILI, xxix, 2;—S. pelasgica, Id., Ib., 3;—Dinam crisivide, Zool. de Frey- 
cin., pl. xc, f. 12. 

(5) Sertularia helecina, Gm., Ell., Cor., X, a, A, B, C. For other subgenera 
established in this family by Lamouroux—Pasytnra, Satacia, Crmopocra—see 
his Hist. des Polyp. flexibles, 8vyo, 1816, and his Expos. Méthod., des genres des 
Polyp. 4to, 1821. 


CORALLIFERI. 399 


FAMILY II. 


CELLULARII(1). 


Where each Polypus is adherent in a corneous or calca- 
reous cell with thin parietes and only communicates with 
the others by an extremely tenuous external tunic or by the 
minute pores which traverse the parietes of the cells. These 
Polypi bear a general resemblance to the Hydre. 


CELLULARIA, Lin. 


Where these cells are so arranged as to form branching stems in the 
manner of the Sertulariz, but without a tube of communication in 
the axis. Their substance also is more calcareous. 

Lamouroux separates from them 


CRISIA, 


Where the cells, placed in two (usually alternate) ranges, open on 
the same face(2). 


ACAMARCHIS, 


Where, with the same arrangement we find a vesicle at each open- 
ing(3). 


(1) The Potypzs a Czxtunes of the original. Am. Ed. 

(2) Sertularia eburnea, Gm., Ell., Coral., XXI, a, A;—S. scruposa, Id., XX,c, C; 
—S. reptans, tb., b, B, E, F;—S. fastigiata, Ib., XVI, a, A. 

(3) Sertularia neritina, Gm., Ell., Corall. XIX, a, A, B, C. 


400 ~. POLYPI. 


LorIcwuLa, 


Where each articulation consists of two cells placed back to back, 
of which the opposite orifices are near the top that is widened(1). 


EvucrATEA, 


Where each articulation has but a single cell with an oblique 
aperture(2). We may approximate to them the 


Ex.ectrra, Lamour, 


Where each articulation is composed of several cells, arranged in 
a ring(3). 
We should separate from them 


SaticorniARiA, Cuy.,(4) 


Where the cylindrical joints are hollow internally, with their en- 
tire surface occupied by cells, arranged in quincunx: they lead to 
Flustra, and perhaps to Corallina. In 


Fiustra, Lin.(5) 


We find a great number of cells united like honey-combs, sometimes 


(1) Sertularia loricata, Ell., Cor., XX1I,b,B. Lamouroux calls them Loricanrm, 
but that name has long been devoted to a Fish of the family of the Siluridz. 

(2) Certularia chelata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXII, b, B; S. cornuta, Id., XXI, c, C. 

Here come the less numerous genera, Larozs, Arecto, Hiproruxa, for which 
see Lamouroux, op. cit. As to his Menterem (Sertularia flabellum, Gm., Sol. and 

‘EIL, IV, c, c, 1, C, C, 1; and S. crispa, Ib., 1, D, D), I doubt whether they belong 

to this group. 

(3) Flustra verticillata, Gm., Sol. and Ell., 1V, a, A. 

(4) Cellularia salicornia, Ellis, Corall., XX1U1;—Cell. cereoides, Ell. and Sol., V, 
b, B, C, &c.;—Cell. cirrata, Sol. and Ell., 1V, d, D;--Cell. flabellum, Ib.c,C. 

(5) N.B. According to the observations of Spallanzani, Messrs Audouin, M. Ed- 
wards and de Blainville, certain Flustra are inhabited by animals belonging to the 
group of the Ascidiz, but according to those of MM. Quoy and Gaymard, there 
are some which are very certainly inhabited by true Polypi. It is of consequence ~ 
to know what species belong to the one and to the other. 


CORALLIFERI. . 401 


covering various bodies, and sometimes forming stems or leaves, of 
which, in certain species, one side only is furnished with cells, and 
in others, both: their substance is more or less corneous(1). 


‘ CELLEPORA, Fab. 


Masses of small calcareous vesicles or cells, crowded one against the 
other, and each perforated by a little hole(2). 


TuspuLipora, Lam. 


Masses of little tubes, of which the aperture is as wide as the bot- 
tom, or wider(3). 


\ 


Bodies exist in the ocean that resemble the Corals (Poly- 
piers) of which we have been speaking, both in substance 
and their general form, but in which Polypi have not yet 
been discovered. Their nature is consequently doubtful, and 

- great naturalists, such as Pallas and others, have considered 


(1) Flustra foliacea, Gm.; Ell., Corall., XXIX, a, A;— FV. truncata, Id., XX VII, 
a, A;—FI. bombicina, Sol. and Ell., LV, b, B;—FV. carbasea, Id., II, 6, 7;— FI. pilosa, 
Ell., Corall., XX XI, a, A, b;—V. tomentosa, Miill., Zool. Dan., III, xcv, 1, 2;— 
Fl. compressa, Moll., Esch., C, 9;—FV. membranacea, Zool. Dan. ,'CXVII, 1, 2;— 
Fl. papiracea, Moll., Esch., 8;— FV. tubulosa, Bosc, XX VII, UI, xxx, 2;—/V. den- 
tata, Ell., Corall., XXIX, C, D, D;—FY. quadrata, Desmar. and Less., Bullet, 
Philom., 1814, X, v;— FV. depressa, Moll., f. 21;—Fl. épineuse;—FI. @ diademe;— 
FI. a collier; —Fl. globifere. ‘The whole four of Zool. de Freycin., pl. 89;—Fl. @ 
petit vase, Ib., 91;—FYV. gentille;—Fl. margaritifera, Ib., 92;—Fl. a grande ouver- 
ture, Ib., pl. 93, f. 6, 7;—FV. @ petits sillons;-—Fl. a gibeciére; —FI. d petits nids, Ib., 
95, and the new species figured in the great work on Egypt, Zool. Zooph., p. 7— 
10. To this genus also are attached the Purrusm of Lamouroux—FV. tubulosa, 
Esper, [X, 1, 2;—his Brerenices, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., pl. LX XX, f. 1—6;—his 
Exsrin#, Ib., LXIV, 15 and 16, and other subgenera, for which see his work. 

(2) Cellepora hyalina, Gm., Cavol., Pol, Mar., III, ix, 8, 9;—C. magneville, La- 
mour., Polyp. Flex., pl. i, f. 3;—C. megastoma, Desmar., and the Bullet. Philom., 
1814, I, 5;—C. globulosa, Ib., 7;—C. annulans, Moll., Esc., 4;—C. pumicosa, Ell., 
Coral., XX VII, F, and XXX, d, D;—C. rubra, Miill., Zool. Dan., CXLVI, 1, 2;— 
C. radiata, Moll., Esc., 17, A, 1;—C. sedecimdentata, Id., 16, A, C;—C. bimucro- 
nata, \d., 18, A, C;—C. vulgaris, Id-, 10, A, B;—C. borniana, Id., 14, A, C;—C. 
Otto-Mulleriana, Id., 15, A, C. 

(3) Millepora tubulosa, Gm., Ell., Corall., XX VII, c, E. 

Vou. IV.—s A 


402 POLYPI. 


them as plants; others, however, consider them as having 
very small cells, and as being inhabited by coralliferous Poly- 
pi. In this case they belong to the present order. -Those, in 
which the interior is filled with corneous threads, still pre- 
sent some analogy to the Ceratophyta. In the 


Corauuina, Lin. 
° 
We observe articulated stems placed on species of roots, and di- 
vided into branches, also articulated, on the surface of which no 
pores can be seen, and in which no Polypi have hitherto been dis- 
covered. 


- 


They are divided as follows. 


CoRALLINA, proper, 


Where the calcareous joints have a homogeneous’ appearance, and 
are without any apparent bark. 

C. officinalis, L.; Ell., Corall., XXIV, a, A, b, B. The bottom 
of the sea on certain coasts is completely covered with this 
coral, the joints of which are oboval and the ramusculi ar- 
ranged like pinnate leaves, bearing other branches similarly 
disposed. It is white, reddish, or greenish. It was formerly 
employed in pharmacy on account of its calcareous nature(1). 

Lamouroux also distinguishes, but for trivial reasons, 


AMPHIROEA, 


Where the articulations are elongated(2). 


(1) Add Corallina elongata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXIV, 3;—C. cupressina, Esper., 
Zooph., VII, 1, 2;—C. sguammata, Ell., XXIV, c, C;—C. granifera, Sol. and ElL, 
XXI,c, C;—C. subulata, 1d., Ib., b;—C. T'urneri, Lamour., Pol. Flex., X, 2;—C. 
crispata, Id., Ib., 8; —C. simplex, Id., Ib., 4;—C. calvadosiz, Sol. and Ell., XXUTI, 
14;—C. palmata, Id., XXI, a, A;—C. sagittata, Zool., de Freycin., pl. 95, f. 11, 
and 12. 

(2) Corallina rigens, Sol. and Ellis, XX1, d;—C. tribulus, Id., Ib., c;—C. cuspt- 
data, \b., f;—Amph. fucoides, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., XI, 2;—4mph. gailloni, \d., 
Ib., 3;—.4. verrucosa, Id., Ib., 5;—A. jubata, lb., 6. ‘ 


CORALLIFERI,. 403 


JANIA, 


Where the branches are merely more slender and the articula- 
tions less cretaceous(1). 


CyMopo.ia, " 
Where the articulations are separated from each other(2) by cor- 
neous intervals; the pores on their surface are more decidedly 
marked. 


M. de Lamarck had albeady separated 


Penrcitta, Lam.—Nesea, Lamour, 


Where the stem is simple and composed internally of corneous 
fibres woven, and, as it were, felted together; it is encrusted by a 
calcareous covering, and terminated by a bundle of articulated 
branches analogous to those of the ordinary Corallinz(3). 


HatymMepEs, Lamour, 


Where the stems are articulated and divided as in Corallina; but 
the substance of their joints, which are very wide, is penetrated inter- 


nally by corneous threads, from which the calcareous crust is easily 
detached by acids(4). 


(1) Corallina rubens, Ell., Corall., XXIV, f. F;—Jania micrarthrodia, Lamour., 
Pol. Flex., I, 69, f. 5, and Sol. and EIl., pl. 69, f. 7 and 8;—J/. crassa, Id., pl. 69, f. 
9, 10;—J. compressa, Zool. de Freycin., pl. 90, f. 8, 9, 10. 

(2) Corallina barbata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXV,c, C;—C. rosariwm, Sol. and Ell., 
XXI, h, H 

(3) Corallina penicillus;—C. peniculum;—C. Mier »—Nesea nedulosa, Zool. de 
Freyc., pl. 91, f, 8, 9. 

(4) Corallina tuna, Soll. and Ell., XX, e;—C. opuntia, Id., Ib., b;—C, incrassata, 
Id.,Ib.,d. Itis the second division of the Flabellarie of Lamarck. 


404 ; POLYPI, 


FLABELLARIA, Lam. 


Where there are no distinct articulations; they consist of large 
foliaceous expansions formed like the joints of the Halymedes and 
the stem of the Penicillz, of corneous threads enveloped with a cal- 
careous crust(1). : 


Gaxaxaura, Lamour, 


Where the stems are dichotomous, but their branches hollow(2). 


Liacora, Lamour, 


Where the stems are hollow and dichotomous, but are without 
articulations(3). 
It is perhaps directly after the Coralline that should come the 


ANADIOMENE, Lamour, 
Vulgarly termed Corsican Moss, and which is so useful as a ver- 
mifuge. 
It is composed of articulations, regularly ramous, and consists of 
a somewhat corneous substance invested with a gelatinous cover- 
ing(4). . 
Of all these productions without apparent Polypi, which are con- 


(1) Corallina conglutinata, Sol. and Ell., XXV,7;—C. flabellum, Ib., XXIV, C; 
and C. pavonia, Esper, Corall., VIII, 1X—the first division of the Flabellarie of 
Lamarck. Lamourowx has changed this name to Uporea. 

(2) Corallina obtusata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 2;—C. lapidescens, Id., Ib., 9;—Tu- 
bularia fragilis, L.; Sloane, Jam., XXX, 10;—T'ubul. umbellata, Esper, Tubul., 
XVIi;—Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6;—Coral?. fruticulosa, tb., 5;— 
Galaxaure roide, Zool. de Freycin, pl. 91, f. 10, 11. 

(3) Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6;—C. fruticulosa, Id., Ib., 5. 

(4) Anadiomene flabellata, Lamour., Poll. Flex., XIV, f, 3, and Sol. and Ell, 
App., pl. 69, f. 15, 16. : 

N.B. The Galaxaure and Liagore form the genus Dicnoromaxra of Lamarck, 
but are not as that naturalist thought vaginiform Coralliferi, for there are no Po- 
lypi in the tube. 


CORALLIFERI. 405 


jecturally referred to the Coralliferi, few are more singular than the 
Acetabula, or 


ACETABULUM, Lam. 


Where we find a slender and hollow stem supporting a round thin 
plate, like a parasol, with radiating striz, cranulated at the edge 
and having a little smooth disk surrounded with pores in the centre. 
No Polypi can be discovered in them. The rays of the disk are 
hollow and contain greenish granules, a circumstance which led 
Cavolini to consider them as plants(1). : 

One of them—Tubularia acetabulum, Gm.—Donat., Adri., 
III; Tournef., Ins. CCCXVIII(2), is found in the Mediterra- 
nean. 


Potypuysa, Lam. 


Where, as in the preceding, we find a hollow and slender stem, 
but which bears on its summit a bundle of little closed vesicles in 
place of a disk formed of tubes(3). 


FAMILY III. 


CORTICATI. 


This family comprises genera in which all the Polypi are 
cornected by a common, thick, fleshy or gelatinous substance, 


A 


(1) Icannot find the openings round the circumference mentioned by M. de 
Lamarck. The tubes which form the raysare closed. The pretended tentacula 
described by Donati were foreign bodies. Neither the Acetabula nor Polyphysa 
are vaginiform Polypi. 

N.B. Since the first edition of this work, M. Rafeneau, of Lille, has presented 
a Memoir to the Academy, in which he considers the Acetabulum as a plant, 
belonging to the family of the Conferve. 

(2) Add the Acétabule petit godet, Zool. de Freycin., pl., xc, f. 6, 7. 

(3) Pol. aspergillum, Lamour.; Sol. and Ell., App., pl. 69, f. °2—6, or Fucus 
- peniculus, D. Turner, Fuc., IV, pl. 228. 


406 POLYPI. 


in the cavities of which they are received, and which envelopes 
an axis varying in form and substance. The Polypi of those 
that have been observed are somewhat more complex than 
the preceding ones and approximate more closely to the Acti- 
nix. Internally we observe a stomach from which eight 
intestines originate, two that are prolonged into the common 
mass, and two that are shorter, and seem to supply the place 
of ovaries(1). 

They are subdivided into four tribes. 

In the first, that of the 


CERATOPHYTA, 


The internal axis has the appearance of wood or horn, and is fixed. 
Two genera of them are known, and both extremely numerous. 


ANTIPATHEs, Lin. 


Commonly termed Slack Coral, where the ramous and ligneous- 
like substance of the axis is enveloped with a bark so soft, that it 
becomes destroyed after death, when it resembles branches of dry 
wood(2). 


Goreonta, L. 


Where, on the contrary, this horny or ligneous substance of the 
axis is enveloped by a bark the thickness of which is so penetrated 
by calcareous granules, that it dries on the axis, retaining its colours, 
which are frequently extremely vivid and beautiful; it is soluble in 
acids. The Polypi of several species have been observed; each one 
is furnished with eight denticulated arms,a stomach, &c. like those 
of Corallina and Alcyonium(3). 


(1) M. Savigny has published some observations on these animals, not less inte- 
resting than those on the compound Ascidia. 

(2) Ant. spiralis, Sol. and Ell., pl, XIX, f. 1, 6; and the other species indicated 
by Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 305, et seq. 

(3) Gorgonia pinnata, Gm. ;—G. americana; —G. setosa;—G. sanguinolenta, which 
Lamouroux considers as varieties of a single species;—G. petechisans, Sal. and Ell., 
XVI;—G. patula, Sol. and Ell., XV, f. 3, 4;—G@. palma, Sol. and Ell., XI;—G. 


CORALLIFERI. 407 


M. Lamouroux separates from them 


PLEXAURES, 


Of which the thick bark, with non-salient cells, effervesces but 
slightly in acids(1). 


EUNICEA, 


Where the bark, organized like that of the Plexaures, is furnish- 
ed with projecting mammille, from which the Polypi protrude(2). 


MurRIcka, 


Where the moderately thick bark is provided with projecting mam- 
millz, covered with imbricated and rough scales(3). 


PRIMNOA, 


Where the elongated mammille become imbricated by hanging 
one over the other(4). 


In the second tribe, that of the 


LITHOPHYTA, 


The internal axis is of a strong substance and fixed. In 


Isis, Lin. 


This axis is ramous, and has no cells or cavities on its surface. The 


°. 


verriculata, ld. XVII;—G. wmbraculum, Id., X;—G. exserta, Id., XV, 1, 2;—G. cera- 
tophyta, Id., Il, Be 3; IX, 5, 6, 7, 83 >a EE eR G. viminalis, Id., XII, 1;—G. 
verticillaris, Id., UW, 4, 5;—G. Briareus, Id., X1V, 1, 2, &c. 

(1) Gorgonia crassa, Gm., Ac. des Sc., 1700, pl. ii;—G. swberosa, Ell., Corall., 
XXVI, f. p, q, r;3—G. friabilis, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 3. 
Bs (2) Gorgonia antipathes, Seb., Ul, civ, 2, evii, 4;—Hun. limiformis, Lamour., 
Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 1;—£wun. clavaria, Id., Ib., 2;—Hun. mammosa, Lamour., 
add. to Sol. and Ell, LXX, f. 3. 

(3) M. spicifera, Lamour., or Gorg. muricata, Gm.; App. to Sol.and Ell., LXXI, 
f. 1, 2;—M. elongata, Lamour., Id. f. 3, 4. 

(4) Gorg. reseda, Gm.; Sol. and Ell., XIII, f. 1, 2. 


408 POLYPI. 


animal bark which envelopes it is mixed with calcareous granules, 
as in the Gorgoniz. In the 


CorALiium, Lam. 


The axis is without articulations, and is merely striated on its 
surface. P 
It is to this subgenus that belongs the 
Isis nobilis, L.3; Esp., 1, VII, or Coral of commerce, so cele- 
brated for the beautiful red colour of its stony axis, and for the 
high polish of which it is susceptible. It constitutes the object 
of a lucrative fishery in several parts of the Mediterranean. Its 
bark is reddish and cretaceous. The Polypi, as in many other 
genera, have eight denticulated arms. 


Menirza, Lam. 


Where the stony substance of the axis is interrupted by knots filled 
with a matter resembling cork(1). In 


Is1s, Lam. 


Or Isis properly so called, it is interrupted by strangulations of 
which the substance resembles horn. The thick and soft bark falls 
more easily than that of the preceding ones(2). 

M. Lamouroux also distinguishes from Isis proper, 


MopseEa, 


Where the bark is thinner and more durable(3). 


Manprepora, Lin. 


The stony portion of Madrepores is either ramous, or forms 


(1) Jsis ocracea, Esper., I, iv;—Is. coccinea, Id., IT, A, 5. 

(2) Isis hippuris, L.; Sol.and Ell., Zooph., Ill; Esper, I, 1;—Js. elongata, Esper, 
I, vi. 

(3) Isis dichotoma, Seb., UI, cvi, 4;—Js. enerinula, Lam., or Is. verticillata, La- 
mour., Pol. Flex., XVIII, f. 2, and App. to Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 4. 


CORALLIFERI. 409 


rounded mosses, or leaves, but is always furnished with lamellz 
which unite concentrically in points where they represent stars, or 
which terminate in lines more or less serpentine. While alive, this 
stony portion is covered with a living bark, soft, gelatinous, and 
completely covered with rosettes of tentacula which are the Polypi 
or rather the Actiniz, for they usually have several circles of ten- 
tacula, and the lamelle of the stars correspond in some respects to 
the membranous laminz of the body of the Actiniz. The bark and 
Polypi contract on the slightest touch. 

The diversity of their general form, and of the figures which re- 
sult from the combination of their lamellz, has given rise to various 
subdivisions, several of which however re-enter others. It will be 
impossible to establish them definitively until the peau of the 
Polypi with those forms are known. 

When there is but a single star, circular or in an elongated line, 
with very numerous laminz, we have the Fune1a, Lam.(1) The ani- 
mal exactly represents a single Actinia, with large and numerous 
tentacula, and of which the mouth corresponds to the depressed 
part in which all the lamine terminate. 

Stony corals with a single star, that appear to have been per- 
fectly free from adhesion, are found among fossils, and constitute 
the Tursinotia, Lam.(2), CycLoxtiruus(3), and Tursrnotopsis, La- 
mouroux(4). 

When the Madrepore is ramous, and the stars are confined to the 
extremity of each branch, it becomes the Caryopnyituia, Lam. The 
branches are striated. At each star is a mouth surrounded with 
numerous tentacula(5), 


Ocutina, Lam. 


The Oculine have very short lateral ramusculi, giving them the 


(1) Mad. fungites, L., or Fungia agariciformis, Lam., Sol. and Ell, pl. XXX VII, 
f. 5, 6.;—M. patella, or F. patellaris, Lam., Id., tb., 1, 2, 3, 4;—M. pileus or 
Fung. limacina, Lam., Id., pl. XLV; Seb. Il, cxi, 3, 5;—F. talpa, Lam.; Seb., 
exi, 6, and cxii, 31. 

(2) Mad. turbinata, L.; Am. Ac., I, iv, 1, 2, 3,7;—Turb. crispa, Lamour, App. 
to Sol. and Ell., LXXIV, f. 14—17;—T. cristata, Ib., f. 18, 21;—7. compressa, Ib., 
DQNOB! 

(3) Mad. porpita, L., Am. Ac. I, iv, 5; Cycl. elliptica, Guett., Mem., III, xxi, 
a7, 18: 

(4) Turbinolopsis ocracea, Lamour., App. Sol. and Ell., pl. LXXXI, f. 4—4. 

(5) Madr. cyathus, Sol. and Ell., XXVIII, f. 7;—WM. calieularis, Gm., Esper, I, 
pl. xvi;—M. fasciculata, Sol. and Ell., XXX;—M. flexuosa, Sol. and Ell., XXX1I, 

Vou. 1V.—3 B 


410 POLYPI. 


appearance of having stars along the branches as well as at the 
end(1). In 


Maprepora, Lam. 


Or his Madrepores proper, the whole surface is roughened by 
. little stars with projecting edges(2). 
In his Pocittopora we observe little impressed stars with pores 
in the intervals(3). 
In his Srrratopora, these little stars are disposed in linear 
ranges(4). 


AstTREA, Lam. 


A broad surface, usually convex and excavated by crowded stars, 
each containing a polypus furnished with numerous arms, but on a 
single range, in the centre of which is the mouth(5). 

When it is a plane surface, or forms broad laminz covered with 
stars on one side, it becomes an Expianartra(6). 

The Porires are a sort of ramous Astrez(7). 

When this surface is marked with elongated lines, like little valleys 
separated by transversely furrowed hills, we have the Meanprina, 
Lam. 

In each valley, and from space to space, we find mouths, and the 


1;—WM. ramea, Sol. and Ell., XXXVIN;—M. fastigiata, 1d., XXXIN;—M. angu- 
losa, Id., XXXIV ;—WM. carduus, Id., xxxv, &e. 

(1) Mad. virginea, L.; Sol. and Ell., XXXVI;—M. hirtella, Id., XXXVII;—M. 
axillaris, 1d., XW, 5;—M. prolifera, 1d., XXXII, 2, &e. 

(2) The species arranged by Lamarck in this subgenus are regarded by Gmelin, 
Esper, &c., as varieties of the Madrepora muricata, L.; Pol. and Ell., LVII, &c. 

(3) Mad. damicornis, Esper, XLV1;—Millepora cxrulea, Sol. and Ell., XII, 4 

(4) Mad. serjata, Pall.; Sol. and Ell., XX XI, 1, 2. 

(5) Mad. radiata, Sol. and Ell., XLVI, 8;—M. annularis, Sol. and Ell., LIU, 
1, 2;—M. rotulosa, Id., LV, 1, 3;—M. ananas, Id., XLVU, 6;—M. plezades, 1d., 
LUI, 7,8;—WM. stellulata, Id., LIN, 3, 4;—M. favosa, 1d., L, 1;—M. denticulata, 1d., 
XLIX, 1;—M. abdita, Id., L, 2;—M. siderea, 1d., XLIX, 2;—M. galaxea, Id., 
XLVII, 7. r 

(6) Mad. cinerascens, Sol. and Ell., XLIM;—M. aspera, 1d., XX XIX. 

(7) Mad. porites, Sol. and Ell, XLVII;—M. foliosa, 1d., LU, &c. 


CORALLIFERI. Ail 


tentacula, instead of forming rosettes round them, form a range along 
the sides of the valley. In some species they are totally wanting, 
the margin of each mouth being merely festooned(1). 

If the hills which separate these valleys are raised in leaves or 
crests, sulcated on both sides, it is a Pavonra. Mouths, usually 
without tentacula, are found at the bottom of the valleys(2). 

When these hills are conical or like projecting stars; we have the 
Hypnornora of Fischer, and the Monticunarra of Lamarck. ‘They 
should be distinguished according to the situation of their Polypi, 
which are at the summit of the projecting parts, as in Oculina, or at 
the bottom of the cavities, as in Meandrina(3). 


AGARICINA. 


The Agaricine are composed of laminz hollowed on one side only 
by the valleys, which are themselves sulcated(4). 

It is thought that we may approximate to the Madrepores in ge- 
_heral, certain corals (Polypiers) or the Sarcinuta, Lam., composed 
of cylinders, a section of which forms stars, by reason of the project- 
ing lamine which traverse the interior(5). When there is a solid 
axis in the middle of these lamine we have Srytina. These corals 
are perhaps as nearly related to the Tubiporz. 


Miuuepora, Lin. 


Where the stony portion is extremely various in form, and the sur- 
face merely marked with little holes or pores, or even without any 
apparent orifices. 


(1) Mad. labyrinthica, Sol. and Ell., XLVI, 3, 4;—M. cerebriformis, Seb., TI, 
exii, 1, 5,6;—M. dedalea, Id., XLVI, 1;—-M. meandrites, Id., XLVI, 1;—M. areo- 
lata, Id., XLVIII, 4, 5;—M. crispa, Seb., II, cviii, 3—35;—M. gyrosa, Sol. and 
Ell., LI, 2;—M. phrygia, Id., XLVUI, 2;—M. filograna, Gm.; Guall. Ind., XCVII. 

(2) Mad. agaricites, Sol. and Ell., 43;—Mad. lactuca, Id.. XLIV;—M. cristata, 
Id., XXXI, 3, 4, &c. : 

(3) Mad, exesa, Sol. and Ell., XLIX, 3;—and the different Hydnophore of Fis- 
cher. 

(4) Mad. cucullata, Sol. and Ell., XLU;—M. undata, Id.; XL;—M. complicata, 
FG sexli, le. 

(5) Mad. organum, L., Ann. Ac., I, iv, 6. 


412 ~ POLPYI. 


DisricopHora, Lam. 


Where the more strongly marked pores are arranged on two 
sides of the branches(1). Of those in which the pores are equally 
distributed, we distinguish 


Mitierora, Lam. 
Or Milleporz proper, which are solid, and variously ramous(2). 
When their pores are not apparent, as is sometimes the case, they 


are called Nu Lirrora(3). 
Then we have the 


Esouara, Lam. 


Which are furnished with flattened, foliaceous expansions(4). 


Rerepora, Lam. 


Which are Eschare, pierced with meshes(5). 


Aperona, Lamour. 


Escharz borne on an articulated stem; some are entire, and others 
pierced with meshes(6). 


(1) Millepora violacea, Pall., Sol. and EIL, pl., XXVI, f. 3, 4, copied Encyc. 
Méthod., Vers, pl. 481, f. 1. 

(2) Millepora alcicornis, Pall., Esper, I, y, 7 and Supp. I, xxvi;—Mill. aspera, 
Lam., Esper, Supp., I, xvili;—. truncata, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, f. 1—8. 

(3) Millepora informis, Ell., Corall., XXVII,f. c;—M. calearea, Sol. and EIl., 
XXII, f. 13;—JZ cretacea, Id., Ib., 9;—M. alga, Id., Ib., 10, 11, 12. 

(4) Millepora foliacea, Ell. Corall., XXX, f. a;—Eschara lichenovdes, Seb., II, 
c. 10;—Esch. lobata, Lamour., add to Sol. and Ell., LX XII, f. 9—12. 

(5) Millepora cellulosa, vulgo, Manchette de Neptune, Ell., Corall., XXV, f. d.; 
Daubent., Pl. Enl., No. 23, No. XXUI;—M. reticulata, Marsill., Hist. Mar. pl. 
XXIV, f. 165, 166. 

(6) Adeona grisea, Lamouroux, Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 5;—Ad. follicolina., Id. 

For these genera as well as several others, established on considerations of but 
little importance, see the ‘* Exposition Methodique des genres des Polypiers, avec 
les planches de Solander et Ellis,” by Lamouroux. Paris, 1821. 


CORALLIFERI, 413 


In the third tribe, or the 
- NATANTES, 
The axis is stony but not fixed. 


PennaTuua, Lin. 


A common body, free from all adhesion(1), of a regular and con- 
stant form, and susceptible of locomotion by the contractions of its 
fleshy portion and the combined action of its Polypi. This body is 
fleshy, and contracts or dilates in its various parts by means of the 
fibrous layers that enter into its composition; its axis encloses a sim- 
ple stony stem; the Polypi have generally eight dentated arms. 

Most of the species diffuse a vivid phosphorescent light. 

Whatever be the general form of the Pennatule, one of their ex- 
tremities is always destitute of Polypi, and has been compared to 
the tubular portion of a bird’s feather. 


PENNATULA, Cuy. 


The Pennatule, properly so called, have given their name to the 
whole genus, which name has been derived from their own resem- 
blance to a quill. The portion destitute of Polypi is cylindrical 
and terminates in an obtuse point. The other part is furnished on 
each side with wings or laminz, more or less long and broad, sup- 
ported by spines or rigid sete which arise from their interior and 
roughen one of their edges, without, however, being articulated with 
the stony stem of the axis; it is from between their laminz that the 
Polypi protrude. 

P. rubra, P. phosphorea, Gm.(2); Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, 
vi, 3, 4. . Where the stem between the laminz is extremely 
scabrous posteriorly, with the exception of a longitudinal line. 
In the Atlantic ocean and Mediterranean. 


(1) Certain species penetrate into the sand or become entangled in the folds of 
yarious marine bodies, but never form any durable adhesion. 

(2) Both are red. The P. rubra only differs from the other in having a little 
spine at the base of each posterior lamina. It is perhaps a mere variety. 


414 POLYPI. 


P. grisea, Gm.; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 1, 2. Larger, 
with broader and more spinous laminz; stem smooth. More 
particularly in the Mediterranean(1). 


VIRGULARIA, Lam. 


The Virgulariz only differ from the Pennatule in their wings, 
which, much shorter in proportion to their total length, are desti- 


tute of spines(2). 
These wings sometimes merely represent transversal ranges of 


tubercles(3). In 


ScIRPEARIA, Cuy. 


The body is very long and slender and the Polypi are insulated 
and ranged alternately along the two sides(4). In 


Pavonaria, Cuv. 
The body is also elongated and slender, but the Polypi only oc- 
cupy one side, where they are crowned in quincunx(5). In 


ReniLia, Lam. 


The body is short, and instead of that part which in Pennatula 
proper is furnished with filaments, has a broad reniform disk bear- 
ing the Polypi on one of its faces(6). In the 


VERETILLUM, Cuv., 


We find a cylindrical body, simple and without branches, fur- 


(1) Add Pennatula argentea, Sol. and Ell., Zooph., VUI, 1, 2, 3;—P. grandis. 

(2) Pennatula mirabilis, Mill., Zool. Dan., XI, very different from the true 
Pennat. mirabilis of Linnzus. 

(3) Pennatula juncea, Pall. and Gm.; also very different from the P. mirabilis, 
L. The Virgulaire australe, Lam., does not differ from the juncea. 

(4) Pennatula mirabilis, L.; Mus. Ad. Fred., XIX, 4. 

(5) Pennatula antennina, Bohatsch, IX, 4, 5;—Penn. scirpea, Pall. and Gmelin. 

(6) Pennatula reniformis, Ell., Phil. Trans., LIII, xix, 6, 13, or Aleyonium aga- 
ricum, Gm. 


CORALLIFERI 415 


nished with Polypi in a portion of its length. The bone is usually 
small and the Polypi large. We can trace the prolongations of in- 
testines into the common stem in these compound Zoophytes much 
‘more easily than in any of the others. 

One species that inhabits the Mediterranean—Pennatula cy- 
nomorium, Pall., Miscell. Zool., XIII; Alcyonium epipetrum, 
Gm.; Rap., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIV, p. 2, pl. xxxviii, 1, is fre- 
quently more than a foot in length, thicker than the thumb, 
and remarkable for the phosphoric light that it diffuses(1). 

Finally, in the 


OMBELLULARIA, Cuv. 


We remark a very long stem, supported by a bone of similar 
length, and terminated at the summit only by a bundle of Polypi(2). 


Small, porous and stony bodies, which naturalists have 
thought may be approximated to the Millepora, are found 
among fossils and in the ocean. If they were enveloped by 
a rind or bark containing Polypi, they would be movable Co- 
ralliferi, and should rather be placed near the Pennatule. 
Such are the 


Ovutirrs, Lam., which have the form of eggs, hollow, and fre- 
quently perforated at both ends: the Lunutires, which are orbicu- 
lar, convex, striated, and porous on one side, and concave on the 
other: and the Orsutires, that are orbicular, flat, or concave, 
porous on both sides or on the edges. If the Dacrytopora be free, 
as is the opinion of Lamarck, it will also belong to this subdivision; 
it is a hollow ovoid, open at both ends and with two envelopes, both 
_ perforated by meshes like the Retepora(3). 


(1) Add Pennatula phallovdes, Pall., Misc. Zool., XIL, 5—9;—Pennat. stellifera, 
Mull., Zool. Dan., XXXVI, 1—3. 

(2) Pennatula encrinus, Ell., Corall., XXX VII, a, b, c. 

N.B. The Pennatula filosa and the Pennatula sagittata are parasitical animals 
of the genus Lernea (Pennetta, Oken), and not Pennatule. The Pennat. sagitta, 
Esper, Pennat., pl. v, is very different from that of Linneus, and is perhaps a 
Nepthys. 

(3) The Rétéporite, Bosc., Journ. de Phys., June 1826. For these genera of 
little free Millepora, see also the work of Lamouroux just quoted. 


416 POLYPI. i 


In the fourth tribe the animal rind or bark encloses a mere 
fleshy substance without an axis either osseous or horny. In 


Aucyonium, Lin. 


As in the Pennatulz, we observe Polypi with eight denticulated arms, 
and intestines prolonged into the common mass of the ovaries: but 
this mass is not supported by an osseous axis; it is always fixed to 
the body; and where it is drawn out into trunks and branches, no- 
thing is found internally, but a gelatinous substance traversed by 
numerous canals surrounded with fibrous membranes. The bark is 
harder and excavated by cells into which the Polypi withdraw more 
or less entirely. The 
A. digitatum, Ell., Corall., XXXII, which is divided into 
thick and short branches; and the 2. exos, where branches are 
more slender, of a beautiful red, &c., are very abundant in 
European seas. 
Linnzus and his successors have rather lightly united to the Al- 
cyonia various marine bodies of different tissues but always without 
any visible Polypi. Such are 


Tuetuya, Lam. 


Where we observe the interior roughened with long, siliceous, spi- 
ral lines, which unite on a similarly siliceous and central nucleus. 
The crust, as in Spongia, presents two sorts of holes; the first, 
closed by a sort of grating, must be for the intromission of water, 
and the second, which are gaping, for its exit(1). 


(1) See Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, p. 17. 

N.B. A great portion of the lcyonia of Lam. belong in reality to his The- 
thyz. 

Add the fossil genera, which M. Lamouroux thinks he can approximate to the 
Alcyonia or Thethyz: his Hatrrroz, and those which form his order of the Ac- 
Trntaria; his Caenonporora, Hirrarinm, Limnorex, Senex, &c,—all produc- 
tions of which the nature is more or less problematical. 


CORALLIFERI. 417 


After the Alcyonia are also placed the 


Sponeia, Lin.(1) 


Or Sponges; marine, fibrous hodies whose only sensible portion 
appears to be asort of tenuous gelatine which dries off, scarcely leav- 
ing a trace of it, and in which neither Polypi nor other moving parts 
have yet been discovered. Living Sponges are said to exhibit a sort 
of tremulousness or contraction when they are touched; it is also 
affirmed that the pores, with their superficies, are perforated, and 
present a sort of palpitation; the existence of these motions, how- 
ever, is doubted by M. Grant(2). 
Sponges assume innumerable shapes, each according to its spe- 
cies, and resemble shrubs, horns, vases, tubes, globes, fans, &c. 
Every one knows the 
S. officinalis, or common Sponge, which is found in large 
brown masses, formed of extremely fine, flexible, and elastic 
fibres, perforated with numerous pores and little irregular 
canals, all of which intercommunicate. 


(1) The genus of the Sponges is extremely rich in curious species, and would 
well repay its study. M. de Lamarck—An. sans Vert., U1, 345, et seq.—will prove 
an excellent guide. Seealso the important Memoir of M. Grant, Ann. des Sc, 
Nat., XI, pl. xvi. 

(2) M.; Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XI, pl., xvi, have adopted 
this opinion of M. Grant. 


Vout. [LV.—3 C 


418 INFUSORIA. 


CLASS V. 


INFUSORIA. 


Naturalists usually close the catalogue of the animal king- 
dom with beings so extremely minute as to be invisible to 
the naked eye, and which have only been discovered since 
the invention of the microscope has unveiled to us, as it were, 
a new world. Most of them present a gelatinous body of the 
greatest simplicity, and for these, this is undoubtedly the 
situation; but authors have placed among the Infusoria, ani- 
mals apparently much more complicated, and which only re- 
semble them in their minuteness, and the dwelling in which 
they are usually found. 

They will constitute our first order, though we must still — 
insist upon the doubts relative to their organization which are 
not yet dissipated(1). 


(1) N.B. As the nature of this work does not require me to enter into the endless 
details concerning these infinitely minute beings, and as I can say nothing con- 
cerning them from my own observations, I can only refer the reader to the work 
of M. Bory de Saint Vincent, entitled “Essai d’une Classification des Animaua 
Microscopiques,” extracted from the second yolume of the Zoophytes, of the En- 
cyc. Méthodique, Paris, 1826, where these little animals are divided into eighty- 
two genera. 


ROTIFERA. 419 


ORDER I. 


ROTIFERA. 


te 


a 


The Rotifera, as above stated, are distinguished by a 
greater degree of complication. ‘Their body is oval and ge- 
latinous ; we can distinguish in it a mouth, a stomach, an in- 
testine, and an anus near the first. It most commonly terminates 
posteriorly in a tail that is variously constructed, and ante- 
riorly it bears a singular organ, variously lobate, with denti- 
culated edges, and of which the denticulations vibrate success- 
ively in such a manner as to give the organ itself the appear- 
ance of one or more dentated and revolving wheels. One or 
two prominences on the neck have even appeared to some 
observers to be furnished with eyes. ‘This revolving organ 
does not serve to direct their aliment to the mouth; it may 
be supposed to have some connection with the function of 
respiration(1). In. 


Furcutaria, Lam. 


The body is unarmed; the tail is composed of articulations which 
enter one into the other, and is terminated by two threads. 

It is on one of these—the Furcularia or Rotifere des toits—that 
Spallanzani performed his famous experiments. Covered with dust 
in the spouts on the roofs of houses it becomes desiccated, and after 
remaining in that state for several weeks reacquires life and motion 
on being humected with a little water. 

The Tricnocrerca, Lam., appear to me to differ from the Furcu- 


(1) For the organization of these animals, see the Memoir of M. Dutrochet, 
Ann. du Mus. XIX, p. 355. 


420 INFUSORIA. 


lari only in the diminished development of their vibratile or- 
gans(1). The 


VacinicoLta, Lam. 


Seem to be Trichocerce with a diaphanous envelope; but we may 
be allowed to fear there has been some optical illusion(2). 


Tupicotaria, Lam. 


The Tubicolarie only differ from the Furculariz, by secreting 
themselves in little tubes which they construct of foreign molecules, 
but which do not form any portion of their body, like those of the 
Coralliferi (polypiers). Their rotatory organ however shows itself 
out of the tube, nearly in the manner of the head of Polypi. 

There is a species in France common on the Conferve of 
the marshes—Vorticella tetrapetala, Blumenb.; Dutrochet, Ann. 
du Mus., XIX, xviii, 1—10—whose rotatory organ is divided 
into four lobes. 


Bracuionus, Mull. 


The Brachioni, with rotatory organs and a tail nearly similar to 
those of the Furculariz, have a sort of membranous or squamous 


shield, which covers their back like that of certain Monocuili. 
y 


ORDER II. 


HOMOGENEA. 


The body of the Homogenea presents neither viscera nor 


(1) Trichoda paxillum, Miill., XXIX, 9—12; Encyc., XV, 1S, 20;—TZrich. lon- 
gicauda, Miill., XXXI, 10. 
(3) Trich. innata;—Tr. ingenitas—T'r. inquilina, M li. 


‘ 


ee 


HOMOGENEA. 421 


other complication, and is frequently destitute of even the ap- 
pearance of a mouth. 

The first tribe comprises those, which, with a gelatinous 
body more or less contractile in its different parts, still pre- 
sent external organs consisting of cilia more or less strong. 


When they have the form of a horn (cornet), from which the cilia 
issue as in the Polypi called Vorticellze, we have the 


Ureovaria, Lam. 


When the body is flat, and these cilia are at one extremity, 


- 


TRICHODA. 


When they surround the whole body, 


LEUCOPHRA. 


When some of them are stout, and represent species of horns, 


KERONA. 


And when these pretended horns are elongated into threads, 


HIMANTOPES. 


The second tribe consists of those which exhibit no exter- 
nal organ whatever, if we excepta tail. In 


Cercaria, Mull. 


The oval body is in fact terminated by a thread. To this genus be- 
long (among others) those animalcules which are observed in the 
semen of various animals, and on which so many fantastic theories 
have been founded. 

When this thread is forked, as is sometimes the case, we have the 
Furcocerca of Lamarck. ; 


422 INFUSORIA. 


Visrio, Mull. 


Where the body is round and slender like a bit of thread. 
It is to this genus that belong the 
V. clutinis et aceti, or the pretended Eels that are seen in vi- 

negar and paste. Those that inhabit the former are frequently 
perceptible to the naked eye. Itis asserted that they change 
their skin, consist of two sexes, produce living young ones in 
summer, and eggs in autumn. Freezing will not kill them. 
The others make their appearance in diluted paste. 


Encueuis, Mull. 


Where the body is oblong, softer, and less determined than that of a 


Vibrio. In 
CycLipIUM 
It is flat and oval. In “ 
PARAMECIUM 

It is flat and oblong. In Z 
~~ KoLpopa 

It is flat and sinuous. In 

GoNIUM 


It is fat and angular. And in 


BursARIaA 
war 


Hollow like a sac. 


HOMOGENBEA. 423 


The most singular genus of the whole is the 


Proteus, Lin. 


No determinate form can be assigned to them; their figure changes 
every instant, and is sometimes rounded, sometimes divided and 
subdivided into thongs, in the most odd and singular manner(1).. 


Monas, Mull. 


The Monades, viewed under the microscope, resemble points moving 


with great rapidity, although destitute of any apparent organ of mo- 
tion. 


VoLvox. 


A globular body revolving on its axis and frequently containing 
smaller globules which are doubtless the continuation of the race. 


(1) Proteus diffluens, Rees., MI, ci; Encyc., I, 1, a—m;—Prot. tenax, Miill., Inf., 
I, 13—18; Encyc., I, 2, a—f. 

For other details concerning all these animals, see the posthumous work of 
Othon Frederick Miiller, entitled, A4nimalcula Infusoria, the plates of which have 
been copied in the Encyc. Méthodique. See also Res., III, and for the classifica- 
tion, the work already quoted of M. Bory Saint-Vincent. 

(2) M. Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat.; XI, pl., XVI have adopted 
this opinion of M. Grant. 


3 = 
1) : 4 ‘ 
; 2 
_ e 
‘ ; ‘ bah | 
a 
* ba 
‘ 
. ~ 
ii 
: ‘ 
: . ; 
bi 
7% ’ * P 
’ ; T 4 ' 
2 * 
‘ ; . 
° * ,°*? 
. . o 
aig Itiit , ' 
f 
fe i) ft i ; I Uy 
a= ol brnil dali if j “ 
P F / 
e Any ; ; § F 
J : 
: ft ! 
“ . 
A iis > 7 } y ‘ 4 y | ; 
“| 
‘; > : 
; . . : 


~ 
‘ ’ ; : > - a 
* . ' 
* 
- 
P “ 
: ‘ a - 
. \ a 
. > i 
- 
- 
, « 


EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 


Plate I. 


Fig. 1. Pneumora scutellaris, of the natural size. The fe- 
male is apterous, pale-green with white spots, largest on the 
thorax, and yellowish ones on the abdomen, both arranged in 
longitudinal series and margined with red; three on each side 
of the dorsal carina, forming little oblique bands; edges of the 
thorax denticulated.—Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle; brought 
from the Cape of Good Hope by Lalande. 

Fig.2. Nemestrina longirostris, of the natural size, described 
under its specific name by M. Wiedemann. It is blackish and 
furnished with a yellowish down, and several pearl-grey spots 
on the thorax and abdomen; this last part of the body is crossed 
transversely by blackish and russet bands; the spots are placed 
on the former; sides provided with bundles of black hairs. The 
wings are blackish and marked with little spots, and the pos- 
terior margin is transparent. The proboscis is from three to 
four times the length of the body. The legs are russet. From 
the Cape of Good Hope. 

Fig. 3. Coreus phyllomorphus (subgenus Syromastss) of the 
natural size. This species is allied to the Coreus paradoxus of 
Fabricius, but is rather less pilose and proportionally. shorter 
and wider; the abdomen is almost square, and its lateral edges 
exhibit three dentations anteriorly and two lobes behind; each 
side of the posterior edge is marked by a little incisure. The 
sides of the body are slightly turned up, it is greyish and 
somewhat diaphanous and veined; its edges and the first joint 
of the antennz are bristled with little spines. From Senegal; 
where it was taken by M. Dumolin of the Navy, who sent it to 
M. Guerion by whom it was presented to the Paris Museum. 

Fig. 4. Synagris spiniventer, of the natural size. The female 
is black, with violet-blue wings, and the posterior extremity of 
the abdomen saffron; the under part of the second ring is armed 

Vou. I1V.—3 D 


426 


EXPLANATION 


with two tolerably stout spines. From Senegal, and presented 
to the Paris Museum by the same naturalist. 

Fig. 5. The abdomen of the same insect viewed from be- 
neath. 

Vig. 6. Myrmeleo clavicorne, of the natural size. Body whitish 
with black points on the thorax; antenne terminated in a little 
rounded button; small black spots, some of which are almost 
punctiform, and the others, those on the inner margin particu- 
larly, forming little lines, on the superior wings; other lines of 
the same colour, some of which are bifid posteriorly, at the ex- 
tremity of the inferior ones; a larger and alm@st rounded black 
spot on their middle. From Senegal and presented to the Mu- 
seum by the same gentleman. 


Plate II. 


Fig. 1. Smerinthus Dumolinii of the natural size. Wings 
indented and of an obscure greyish-brown; the superior ones 
with two or three little, slightly marked, sinuous, whitish-grey 
lines, and a broad band of olive-brown which does not reach 
the base, marked with a white dot and a trilobate spot of a 
similar colour; extremity of these same wings with a paler 
brown and strongly indented band. Inferior surface of the four 
wings paler than the superior, and with a broad black spot on 
the middle of each, near the edge. 

Thorax deep-grey and olive-brown in the centre; origin of the 
abdomen of the same colours; antenne white,-and smallest in the’ 
female. 

The caterpillar, like those of all the Smerinthi, has a trian- 
gular head, and is annulated with black and red; the whole body 
is sprinkled with blackish points. From Senegal; on the Baobab, 
where M. Dumoulin discovered two specimens. Collection of 
Count Dejean. 

Fig. 2. Castnia Hubner of the natural size. Superior wings 
white, with two oblique, white, and almost maculated bands 
beyond the middle of the wings. Inferior wings blackish with 
a reddish border and base; two ranges of large dots, near 
the extremity of the posterior and marginal ones, are of a 
minium-red, and the others white. The under surface of the 
four wings presenting a similar design to that above, but almost 
entirely reddish, with the exception of the middle of the infe- 
rior ones, and the external edge of the terminal band of the su- 
perior, which are black. 


OF THE PLATES. 427 


The abdomen agrees in colour with the wings. From South 
America. Collection of Count Dejean. 

Fig. 3. Hgocera Boisduvalii, of the natural size, the third 
species of the genus that is known. Superior wings vinous- 
brown with three white bands; one extending along the whole 
inner margin, the other very short and proceeding from the 
edge, and the third likewise proceeding from the edge and de- 
scending obliquely near the external margin; four violet-grey, 
metallic spots. Posterior wings yellow with a lunula, and the 
extremity light-brown; thorax white with vinous-brown ptery- 
goda; abdomen yellow with a series of black points superiorly; 
antenne more slender than those of the Megocera venulia. From 
the western coast of Africa. Cabinet of M. Boisduval. 

Fig. 4. Coronis Durvillii, of the natural size. Superior sur- 
face of the upper wings olive-brown, with an oblique, serrated, 
whitish band near the middle; that of the base more or less 
violet, and the middle one slightly tinged with olive on the 
inner margin which alone is dentated; at the extremity, near 
the fringe, is a double greyish line, the external one denticu- 
lated; the posterior wings, terminated by a moderate tail, are 
somewhat spatulate, and present in the middle a band of bright 
violet-blue, very broad near the edge, and terminating ina point 
near the anal angle.- The under part of the whole four is of a 
pale-olive-brown with a white band on the middle of each, and 


the extremity of a UEIME NI ge grey. From Cayenne. Cabinet 
of M. Boisduval. 


s 


Plate III. 


Fig. 1, 2. An extraordinary species of Floriceps found in 
the liver of the Diodon Mola. It is enveloped in a membranous 
sac (fig. 1), which appears to be connected in some way with 
its body, and to enjoy the faculty of voluntary contractions. 

Fig. 5. The sac opened and the animal exposed. 

Fig. 4. The Chondracanthus of Laroche, and fig. 4, another of 
those parasites allied to the Caligi, which have been taken for 
Lernez, and which is from the Trigla. 

Fig. 5. Brachiella thynni. 

The other figures are sufficiently explained in the text, for 
which see their genera by Index, as well as those of the piste 
generally. 

Fig. 6 exhibits the filaments issuing from the anus. Its nu- 
merous tentacula must protrude through the opposite opening. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


In explaining the abbreviations employed to indicate the numerous 
writers necessarily referred to in this work, we have embraced the 
opportunity of giving the reader a general idea of their profession, 
the period of their birth and decease, and of the character of their 
writings. 


Axitp.—AsitpcaarpT (Peter-Christian), a Danish naturalist; 
Professor at Copenhagen, died in 1808. 

One of the continuers of the Zoologia Danica of Miiller, and author of various Me- 
moirs published among those of the Society of Natural History, and of The Royal 
Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, as well as those of the Society of Naturalists 
of Berlin. 


AcAD. pDEs Sc. 

I thus quote the “ Memoirs de l’Académie des Sciences” of Paris, of which one 
quarto volume was annually published from 1700 to 1790. 

I have also occasionally quoted the “‘ Memoirs des Savants Etrangers,” eleven 
volumes, from 1750 to 1786. 

I have also frequently quoted the “ Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin” from 
1819, and the new ones of the Academia Nature Curiosorum of Bonn, from Vol. 
IX, at which epoch they assumed their new form. 

For those of the Academy of Petersburg see Peterob. or Petrop. 


Acosta or rather Menpez pa Costa (Emmanuel), a Portuguese 
naturalist, resident in London. 
“¢ Historia Naturalis Testaceorum Britanniz,” 1 vol. 4to. London, 1778. 


Apanson (Michael), born at Aix in 1727, and died in Paris 1806, 
Member of the Académie des Sciences, and one of the first natu- 


ralists who attempted the classification of Shells according to their 
animals. . 
“* Histoire Naturelle des Coquillages du Sénégal,” 1775, 1 vol. 4to. 


Acassis, a German naturalist. 
Editor of the “ Fishes of Spix,” and author of Memoirs in the Isis. 


430 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


AuR.—AHRENS. 
‘«* Augusti Ahrensii, Fauna Insectorum Europe, fascic. I—XII.”’ 


Ars. or Atpin,.—ALBIN (Eleazar), an English painter. 


«A Natural History of Birds,” 3 vols. 4to. London, 1731—38, containing 206 
indifferent coloured plates. 


“* A Natural History of Spiders,” 1 vol. 4to, with plates. London, 1736. 


Axsinus (Bernard-Sigefroy), Professor at Leyden, and one of the 


great anatomists of the eighteenth century, born at Frankfort in 
1697, died in 1770. 


We have only had occasion to quote him for the description of the Pennatule in- 
serted in the ‘* Annotationes Academicz,” 8 Nos. in 4to. Leyden, 1754—1768. 


Axprov. or ALpr.—ALprovanp1 (Ulysse), a nobleman of Bologna, 
Professor of the University of Bologna, born 1525, died blind 1605. 
His ‘* Natural History,”’ in fourteen volumes, folio, from 1599 to 1640, eleven of 
which are on the subject of animals, was mostly published by his successors. The 
third volume of the Ornithology and the first of the Insects were the only ones 
published during his life. It is an undigested and wearisome compilation. 


Amor.—Amoreux (N.), a physician of Montpellier. 
“Notice des Insectes de Ja France, réputés Venimeux,” 1 vol. folio, with plates. 
Paris, 1786. ‘ 
“ Description Méthodique d’une espéce de Scorpion commune a Souvignargues, 
en Languedoc.” Journal de Physique, XXXV. 


AnpERS.—ANpDERSON (John), a merchant and burgomaster of 
Hamburg, born in 1674, died in 1743. 
“‘ Histoire Naturelle de l’Islande du Groénland,” &c. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1750. 
This work, although antiquated and superficial, is still the principal source of our 
information relative to the Cetacea. 


Anpre&w (John Gerard Reinhard), druggist at Hanover, born in 


1724, died in 1798. 
“« Letters written from Switzerland to Hanover, 1763,” in the German Language. 
They were at first printed separately in the Hanover Magazine for 1764—65, and 
republished in 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1776. 


Ann. Mus. or pu Mus.—‘* Annales du Museum d’Histoire Natu- 
relle de Paris,’”’ by the professors of that establishment, 20 vols. 4to, 


from 1802 to 1813. 
This work is continued under the title of: 
“‘ Memoires du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle,’? &c. Paris, 1815, et seq. Eigh- 
teen volumes have been published. 


ARGENV.—ARGENVILLE (Antoine Joseph Des-Alliers d’), maitre 
des Comptes of Paris, born 1680, died 1765. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 431 


** LHistoire Naturelle Eclaircie dans une de ses principales parties, la Concuy- 
LIOLOGIE,” 4to, first edition. Paris, 1742; the second augmented by the addition 
of the Zoomorphose, ibid., 1757; the third augmented by M. Favaune, 2 vols. ibid., 
1780. ” 


ArTED.—Arrepi (Peter), a.Swedish naturalist, anda friend of 


Linnezus, born in 1705, drowned at Amsterdam in 1735. 
His work on Fishes was published by Lirneus. ‘ P. Artedi Ichtyologia sive 
Opera Omnia de Piscibus,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Leyden, 1738. 
The edition of Walbaum, ‘** Artedius Renovatus,”’ 5 vols 8vo, Gripswald, 1788—89 
is greatly augmented, but by an injudicious compiler. 


Ascan.—Ascanius (Peter), Professor at Copenhagen. 
Author of five numbers in folio, the first containing ‘* Coloured Illustrations of the 
Natural History of the North,” from 1767 to 1779. 


Avu»sEB.—AvuDpDEBERT (Jean-Baptiste), a painter at Paris, born in 


Rochefort, 1759, died 1800. 
“* Histoire Naturelle des Singes et des Makis,” folio, Paris, 1800 with sixty-two 
plates drawn from the stuffed specimens in the Museum. 
“* Oiseaux Dorés ou a Reflets Métalliques,”’ 2 vols. folio, Paris, 1802. 


Avp.—Avpourn (Jean-Victor), Doctor of Medicine, sub-librarian 
to the Institute of France, assistant naturalist to Messrs de Lamarck 
and Latreille at the Jardin du Roi, and member of various societies, 


born in Paris, 27th of April 1797. 

** Anatomie dune Larve Apode” (Conops), found in a Bombus lapidarius, by 
Messrs Lachat and Audouin, 1818. 

“© Mémoire sur les rapports des Trilobites avec Jes Animaux Articulés,” published 
with plates in the Annales Générales des Sciences Physiques, VIII, p. 233. 

** Mémoires sur 1’Achlysie, Nouveau Genre d’Arachnide,” published with 
plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 497. 

* Lettres sur la Génération des Insectes addressée a l’Académie des Sciences,” 
published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, If, p. 281. 

“Recherches Anatomiques sur la Famille du Drele et sur le Male de cette Es- 
péce,” published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 443. 

‘«* Recherches Anatomiques pour servir 4 l’Histoire Naturelle des Cantharides,” 
published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 31. 

“‘ Prodrome d’une Histoire Naturelle, Chimique, &c., des Cantharides,’ 
eal thesis for the degree of M.D., 4to. Paris. 

“* Mémoire sur la Nicothoé,’? a new genus of the Crustacea which lives on the 
blood of the Lobster. Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, published in the An- 
nales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 345. 

** Memoire sur l’Anatomie et la Physiologie des Crustacés,” pu*lished in the 
same work. 

“ Explication Sommaire, &c.” of the plates in the great work on Egypt, the pub- 
lication of which had been interrupted by the indisposition of M. Savigny. To M. 
Audouin also, in conjunction with M. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, we are indebted for 
the description of the Mammalia. 

‘« Observations pour servir a |’Histoire de la Formation des Perles, 
the Memoires du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1829. 


* a medi- 


*? inserted in 


432 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


«Mémoires sur plusieurs Mollusques, entre autres sur la Glycimére, sur une 
Clavagelle vivante, genre Siliquaire, et sur le genre Magile,” presented to the 
Academie des Sciences in 1829, and republished from that work in the review of 
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 


With Mitne Epwarps. 


“Résumé d’Entomologie ou d’Histoire Naturelle des Animaux Articulés,’”’ 2 
vols. 18mo, Paris, 1829. 
‘* Histoire Naturelle des Animaux du littoral de la France,”’ still in MS. 


Azz.—Der Azzara (Don Felix) a Spanish officer, born 1746, has 
given us two excellent works on the natural history of Paraguay. 
« Essai sur Histoire Naturelle des Quadrupédes du Paraguay,” translated from 
the manuscript by M. Moreau de Saint-Méry, 2 vols 8yo, Paris, 1801. 
“Voyages dans l’Amérique Meéridionale de 1781, jusqu’en 1801,” translated by 
M. Walckenaer, 4. vols 8vo, Paris 1809. The two last volumes, translated by 
Sonnini, contain the natural history of the Birds of Paraguay. 


Bason, formerly staff-surgeon at Cayenne. 
«« Mémoires pour servir 4 ’Histoire de Cayenne,” &c., 2 vols 8vo, Paris, 1777. - 
They contain some details relative to the animals ef that country. 


Barr.—BarrereE (Pierre), Professor at Perpignan, died 1753. 


«Essai sur l’Histoire Naturelle dela France Equinoxiale,” 1 vol. 12mo, Paris, 
1741. 


“ Ornithologie Specimen Novum,” i vol. 4to. Perpignan, 1745, 


Barron (Benjam. Smith) an American naturalist and Professor 
of Botany and Materia Medica in the University of Pennsylvania at 
Philadelphia, died 1816. 


‘© A Memoir on the power of fascination attributed to the Rattlesnake,” 1 vol. 
8vo. Philadelphia, 1796. 


** Facts, Observations and Conjectures on the generation of the Opossum,” 
pamphlet in 8vo. Philadelphia, 1801. 


** Some Notice of the Sirena lacertina, and of another species of the same genus,” 
pamphlet, 8vo. Philadelphia, 1808s. 


** Memoir on a Reptile called the Hellbender,’? pamphlet, 8vo, 1812. It is the 
Salamandra gigantea. . 


Bartram (William), an American Botanist. 


*< Voyage dans les parties sud de !’Amerique Septentrionale,” translated from 
the English by M. Benoits, Paris, 2 vols. 8vo. 


Baup.—Bauper DE La Facer (Marie-Jean). 


“Essai sur PEntomologie du Départment du Puy-de-Dome,” a Monograph of 
the Lamellicornes, 1 vol. 8vo. Clermont, 1809. 


Bast.—Basrer (Job), a Physician of Harlaem, fellow of the Royal 
Society of London, born 1711, died 1776. 


“Opuscula Subseciva,” 1 vol. 4to, divided into two volumes with plates, Har-~ 
laem, 1764 and 1765. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 433 


Basteror (B. de), a Lawyer. 
‘‘ Mémoire Géologique sur les Environs de Bourdeaux, 8vo. Paris, 1825. 


Brauy.—Bravvots (Palisot de). See Palisot. 


Becust. or Becn.—Becnustein (J. M.), a naturalist of Saxony, 
born 1757. y , 
“The Common Natural History of Germany,” 4 vols 8vo, Leipsig, 180i— 
1809, in the German language. It only treats of the Quadrupeds and Birds. 


Be. (Thomas). 


Author of various Memoirs on Reptiles in the Linnean Transactions, Zoolo- 
gical Journal, &c. 


Beu.—Berton (Pierre), a Physician at Mans, and a Professor of 
the College of France, born 1517, died 1564. 


“‘ Observations faites dans mes Voyages en Orient,”’ 1 vel. 4to, 1553. 
‘* Histoire des Poissons,” Il vol. 8vo. Transv., 1551. 


“Histoire Naturelle des €étranges Poissons Marins, et Description du Dauphin, 
&ce.”’ 1 vol. 4to, 1551. 
* Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux, 1 vol. folio, 1551. 


Benner (E. T.), an English naturalist. 
Author of several Memoirs in the Zoological Journal. 
Bennet (J. Whitchurch), an English naturalist. 


‘«¢ Natural History of the Fishes of Ceylon,” of which but two numbers, in 4to, 
are yet published. The plates are beautiful. 


Bexctvus (Peter-Jonas), a Swedish naturalist, Professor at Stock- 
holm, died 1790. 
Quoted as author of certain Memoirs among those of Stockholm. 


BrsExs (John Melchior Theophilus), Professor at Mittau in Cour- 
land, born 1746. Author of 


“¢ Materials for the History of the Birds of Courland’”’ (in German), Svo, 1792, 
Mittau and Leipzic. 


Benpant (F. S.), a French naturalist, &c., member of the Acadé- 
mie des Sciences, quoted for his 
Memoirs on Shells, published in the Annales du Muséum. 


Bester or Mus. Bester (Michael Robert), a physician at Nurem- 
berg, born 1607, died 1661. 
“‘Rariora Musei Besleriani,” folio, 1716. 


Vou. IV.—3 E 


434 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Briainy.-—BarinvitteE (Henri Ducrotay de), adjunct Professor to 


the Faculté des Sciences, and member of the Académie des Sciences. 

I quote several of his Memoirs on all the branches of Zoology, published in the 
Annales du Museum, Bulletin des Sciences, Journal Physique, and his articles 
Mollusques and Vers, in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. The first is 
printed separately under the title of MaLacoLoaise. Paris and Strasb., 8vo, 1828, 
with 1 vol. of plates. 

«Mémoire sur les Belemnite$,” 4to. Paris, 1827. 

*« Essai d’une Monographie de la Familie des Hirudinées, 8vo. Paris, 1827. 


Bi.—Brocu (Mark-Eleazer), a Jewish physician in Berlin, born 
at Anspach 1723, died 1799. His 
“Icthyology or General and Particular History of Fishes,” in twelve numbers, 
folio, with 432 plates, Berlin, 1785—1796. is far from being general. It only con- 
tains such species as he could procure, and almost all the foreign ones are badly 
~ coloured. His 
«* Systema Icthyologie’”-—See Scunre1pER—also includes the species of other 
authors, but arranged in a fantastic manner. 
«« A Treatise on the Generation of Intestinal Worms” (in German), 4to. Berlin, 
1782. 


Buium. or Brumens.—Btiumensacu (John Frederick), Professor 
of Medicine and Natural History at Gottingen. 
«© Manual of Natural History,”’ Sth edition (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Gottingen, 
1807. There is also a French translation of the same by M. Artaud, 1 vel. 8vo, 
Metz, 1803. 
‘*« Plates of Natural History” (Abbildungen), 10 numbers, 8vo, each consisting 
of 18 plates. Gottingen, 1796—1810. e 


Boccone (Paul), a Bernardine monk of Sicily, born in 1633, died 


1704. . 
“Recherches et Observations Naturelles,” &c., 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1671. 


Bopp.—Bopparrr (Peter), Physician, &c., of Flessingen, in 
Zealand. 


« Elenchus Animalium, vol. 1, sistens Quadrupedia,”’ 8vo, Rotterdam, 1785. 
The sequel has not appeared. 

Four letters on as nuany animals of the Cabinet of Schlosser, following that of the — 
Jatter, and even on the Lacerta amboinensis. 


Bonatscu (John Baptist), Professor at Prague, died 1772. 
“* De quibusdam Animalibus,” &c. 1 vol, 4to. Dresden, 1761. 
This work contains some good observations on certain Mollusca and Zoophyta. 


Bore, a young naturalist of Kiel, who died in Java. His voyage 
was undertaken for scientific purposes. 
He had prepared extensive materials for publication on the Reptilia. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 435 


Bosanus (Louis Henry), a German naturalist, Professor at Vilna, 
died 1828. 


** Monograph of the Fresh-water Tortoises of Europe,” folio, Vilna, 1819, an ex- 
cellent work. He was also the author of'several Memoirs in the Isis. 


Boisp.—Borspvuvat (J. A.), physician and curator of the cabinet of 
count Dejean. 
‘* Essai sur une Monographie des Zygenides,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris 


1829, 
‘* Europzorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus,”’ added to the Essay, &e. 
He has lately, jointly with major Le Conte of the United States army, published 


the three first numbers of anether work, entitled 

“* Histoire Generale et Iconographie des Lepidoptéres or des Chenilles de l’Ame- 
rique Septentrionale,” 8vo. Paris. 

The same gentleman, in conjunction with count Dejean, has also published the 


first numbers of another, called the 
“* Iconographie et Histoire Naturelle des Coléoptéres d’Europe,” 8vo. Paris, 


1827. 
He has also described some new species of Lepidoptera in the Annales de la So- 


cieté Linneenne de Paris. 


Bomme (Leonard), a physician in Zealand. 
Author of certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences of 
Flessingen, or Flushing. 


Bon, or Bonan.-—Bonannt, or rather Buonanni (Filippo), a jesuit 
professor at the college of Rome, born 1638, died 1725. He was an 
assiduous observer, but we have only quoted his work entitled 


*© Recreatio Mentis et Oculi in Observatione Animalium Testaceorum,”’ 1 vol. 4to. 
Rome, 1684. 


Bonar. or Cu. Bonar.—Bonaparte (Charles Lucien), Prince of 
Musignano, son of the prince of Canino. 
Author of an excellent Supplement to Wilson’s American Ornithology, and of se- 
veral memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York. 


Bonnat.—BonnaTERRE (the Abbé), Professor of natural history at 
Tulle. 
He superintended the engraving of the plates of the Vertebrata for the Encyclo- 


pedie Methodique, and gave the text for those of the Reptiles and Fishes. 
His figures generally are copied from authors, and not always judiciously selected. 


Bonet.—Bone ui (Francesco), director of the Cabinet of Natural 
History, and professor of Zoology at Turin. 
“© Catalogue of the Birds of Piedmont,” pamphlet, 4to, 1811. 
“ Entomological Observations,” in two parts, published in the Memoirs of the 
Academy of Sciences of Turin. They treat of the genus Carabus of Linneus, or 
ot the Carabici. 


436 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


He also published other Memoirs, of which we may particularly notice the ‘ Des- 
crizione di sei nuovi Insetti Lepidopteri della Sardegna,” in the thirtieth volume of 
the same collection. 


Bonnet (Charles), a celebrated philosopher and naturalist of Ge- 
neva, born in 1720, died 1793. We only quote his 


“ Traité d’Insectologie,”’ 2 vols, 8vo, Paris, 1745, and in the first volume of his 
works in 4to. Neufchatel, 1769. 


Bonr.—Bontius (Jacques), physician general at Batavia in the 
commencement of the seventeenth century. 


‘« Historie Naturalis et Medice Indie Orientalis, libri VI,”’ printed as a sequel 
to the work of Pison, ‘‘ De Indie utriusque re Naturali et Medica.” 


Bor.asseE (William), an English ecclesiastic, curate in the county 


of Cornwall, born in 1696, died 1772. 
*« Natural History of Cornwall,” 1 vol. folio. Oxford, 1758. 


Born (Ignatius de), a Transylvanian naturalist and celebrated mi- 


neralogist, born 1742, died 1791. 
** Testacea Musei Cesarei Vindobonensis,” 1 vol. folio. Vienna, 1780. 


Bory-Sarnt- Vincent, a naturalist of Bourdeaux, who accompanied 
Captain Baudin to the Isle of France, and late president of the 


Commission of Natural History in the Morea. 
““ Voyage aux quatres principales isles d’Afrique.” This work, which we have 
quoted, contains various interesting Zoological observations. 
«Essai d’une Classification des Animaux Microscopiques,” Svo. Paris, 1826. 
He also furnished the explanations of the latter part of the plates of the article 
Vers, in the Encyclopédie Méthodique. 
*« Essai Monographique sur les Oscillaires,”” 8vo. Paris, 1827. 
Various articles in the Dictionnaire Classique d’ Histoire Naturelle, of which he is’ 
the principal editor. 
Bosc (Louis), member of the Académie des Sciences. 
Author of numerous memoirs in the Actes de Ja Societé de l’Histoire Naturelle, 


the Bulletin des Sciences, &c. and of the Histoires Naturelles des Vers, des Co- 
quilles et des Crustacés, which form a sequel to Déterville’s small edition of Buffon. 


Bosman (William), a Dutch merchant, who lived in the seventeenth 
century. 
*« A Voyage to Guinea,” I vol. 8vo., Utrecht, 1705, containing original notes on - 
various animals. 
~Boup.—Bovupier (Henri Philippe), druggist, 
Has published in the Annales de la Societé Linneenne de Paris, the description | 
of a new species of Lema for the Faune Francaise. : 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 437 


Bourcuer (Louis), professor at Neufchatel, born 1678, died 1742. 
‘© Traité des Petrifications,” 1 vol. 4to, Paris, 1742. 


Bownicu, an English naturalist. 
Author of a Journey to Ashantee, and of a Voyage to Madeira, which contain va- 
rious observations relative to natural history. 


Bownpicu (Mrs.), now Mrs. Ler, 


{Is publishing a History of the Fresh-water Fishes of Great Britain, with splendid 
plates. London 1828, 1829. 


Branper (Gustavus), an English naturalist, died 1787. 


‘* Fossilia Hantoniensia Collecta et in Museo Britannico deposita, 4to. London, 
1766. 


Brantz, a young Dutch naturalist. 
‘* Memoir on the Euriotis,”’ the same Rat as our Otomys. 


Brespis.—BreEsisson, member of the Societé Linnéenne of Cal- 
vados. 


«* Catalogue Methodique des Crustaces Terrestres, Fluviatiles et Marins, recueillis 
dans le department du Calvados,” 8vo. 


Breum (Christian-Louis), a German clergyman. 


«* Materials for a History of Birds’? (in German), 8 vols 8vo. Neustadt, 1820, 
1822. 


BrREMSER, curator of the imperial cabinet of Vienna. 

“© On the Worms that inhabit living Man” (in German), 4to. Vienna, 1819. It 
has been translated into French by Dr. Grundler, with additions by M. de Blain- 
ville, Svo. Paris, 1824. 

* . 
Breyn.—Breynivus (John Philip), a naturalist and physician of 
Dantzick, born 1680, died 1764. . 


“ Dissertatio de Polythalamiis, nova Testaceorum classe,” 4to. Dantzick, 1732. 
“© Historia Naturalis Cocci radicum Tinctorii,”’ 1 vol. 4to. Gedani, 1731. 


Briss.—Brisson (Mathurin Jacques), professor of natural philo- 
sophy, member of the Académie des Sciences, and in his youth cu- 
rator of the cabinet of natural history of Réaumur; born 1723, died 


1806. 

«Le Régne Animal divise en IX classes,” 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1756. It only con- 
tains the Quadrupeds and Cetacea. : 

“ Ornithologie,” 6 vols 4to. Paris, 1770. A useful work on account of the mi- 
nute exactness of the descriptions. The plates were drawn by the same hand that 
furnished the figures of the Planches Enluminees of Buffon, and are frequently taken 
from the same specimens. 


438 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Brir. Zoot. 
Under this title we quote the large anonymous folio with fine plates, called 
“ British Zoology,” printed in London in 1766. It is by Pennant, and has been re- 
produced by him under the same title in 4 vols 8vo. See Pennant. 


Broccui (G.), a military engineer, died 1828 at Syria, in the ser- 


vice of the Pacha of Egypt. 
“‘ Conchiologis Fossilis Subappernina,” 2 vols 4to. Milan, 1814. 


BronGn.—Broneniart (Alexander), member of the Académie des 
Sciences, and professor of the Faculté des Sciences de Paris, and of 
the Jardin du Roi, born 1770. 

“« Essai d’une Classification Naturelle des Reptiles,” 4to. Paris, 1805. 
IT also quote his woiks on the Fossil Shells—* Coquilles Fossiles””—both in the 
Annales du Museum, and our joint publication on the geography of the environs of 


Paris. I also refer to his 
‘* Histoire des Crustacés Fossiles,’’ 4to, published by him and M. Desmaret. 


Paris, 1812. 


Brovuss.—BrovussonnEt (Pierre-Marie-Auguste), perpetual secre- 
tary to the Societé d’Agriculture, and member of the Académie des 
Sciences; born 1761, died 1807. I quote his 

“‘ Memoire sur les Chiens de Mer,” in the Memoires de ]’Académie des Sciences, 


1780. Also his g 
“Icthyologia, 4to, of which but one decade was published. London and Paris, 


1782. 


Brown JamM.—Browny (Patrick), an Irish physician, resident in Ja- 


maica. 
“The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica,” 1 vol. folio. London, 1756. 


Brown or Br.—Browny (Peter), an English painter. 
«« New Illustrations of Zoology,’ 1 vol. 4to, London, 1776, with fifty coloured 
plates of animals of various classes—all of them indifferently executed. 


Bruce (James), the celebrated Scotch traveller, born 1730, died 
1794. “ 
«‘ Travels in Abyssinia and to the Sources of the Nile.” I quote the French 
translation, 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1790. 


Bruc.—Brucieres (Jean-Guillaume), a physician at Montpellier, 
and a traveller, born 1750, and died at Ancona on his return from 
Persia, 1799. I quote his : 

“‘ Dictionnaire des Vers,’’ published in the Encyclopedie Methodique. But one 


volume, 4to, has appeared. Paris, 1792. I also quote his 
‘‘Figures de Vers,’ for the same work, of which there are four. 


Brun.—Bruynicx (Martin Thomas), a Danish naturalist, Profes- 


sor at Copenhagen. 
“‘Icthyologia Massiliensis,” &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1768S. 
“Entomologia sistens Insectorum Tabulas Systematicas,” 8vo. Copenhagen, 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 439 


1764. Also various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences, 
and of the Society of Natural History of Copenhagen. 


Bucuan.—Bucnanan (Dr Francis Hamilton), a Scotch physician 
at Bengal, died 1829. 


Author of certain Memoirs in the Transactions of the Linnean Society, and of 
a Journey from Madras through the Mysore, Canary, &c., which contain several 
valuable observations. We are particularly indebted to him for 

‘©A Natural History of the Fishes of the Ganges,” 1 vol. 4to, with a great num- 
ber of excellent plates. Edinburgh, 1822. 


Bucxianp (William), professor of Geology at Oxford, author of 
the 
“ Reliquiz Diluvianz, 4to, London, 1825, and of numerous Memoirs on fossils. 


Burr.—Bvurron (Georges-Louis-Leclerc, Comte de), Intendant 
of the Jardin du Roi, and Treasurer of the Académie des Sciences, 
born 1707, died 1788. 

‘‘ Histoire Naturelle, generale et particuliere, avec la Description du Cabinet 
du Roi.’ I always quote the Paris edition of 1749-—1789, in 36 vols 4to, of which 
three are general, twelve relate to Quadrupeds, seven are supplements to his gene- 
ral observations and to the Quadrupeds, nine treat of Birds, and five of Minerals. 


) 
rf 


Bur. Eni. or Entum. See PLancyes ENLuMINEEs. 


Bu.tiet. pDEs Sc. 


* Bulletin des Sciences pour la Societé Philomatique,” a journal which has 
appeared monthly since 1791, which contains a multitude of abridged and valuable 
observations relative to Natural History. 


BurcuE.., an English traveller. 
‘¢ Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa.” 


Carena (Giacinto), professor at Turin. 


“ Monograph of the Genus Hirudo,” vol. XXV of the Memoirs of the Academy 
of Turin, 4to, 1820. 


Carmicu.—CarmicuaEL, an English officer. 
I quote his Memoir on the Fishes of Tristan d’Acunha. Lin. Trans., XII. 


Carus (Charles-Gustavus), Professor at Dresden. 


Author of several works on Comparative Anatomy. I quote his Memoir on the 
circulation in the Larvz of the Neuroptera, printed in German, 4(o. Leipsic, 1827. 


Car. Caress.—Caressy (Mark), a traveller in North America, 
born 1680, died 1749. 


“‘ The Natural History of Carolina, Florida, and the Bahama Islands,” 2 vols folio, 


with an Appendix and two hundred and twenty coloured plates. London, 1781, 
1743. 


440 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Caucus (Francois), of Rouen, a soldier or sailor at Madagascar, 


died 1638. 
“* Une Relation de Madagascar,” &c. 1 vol. Svo, 1631. 


Cavoini (Filippo), a physician and naturalist at Naples. 
“* Memorie per servire alla Storia de’ Polipi Marini,” 4to. Naples, 1785. 
«* Sulla Generazione dei Pescie dei Granchi,” 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1787. 


Cerri (Francesco). 
‘* Storia Naturale di Sardegna,”’ 4 vols 12mo. Sassari, 1774—1777. 


CuHABERT, director of the Ecole Veterinaire at Alfort. 


“Traité des Maladies Vermineuses dans les Animaux,” pamphlet, 8vo. Paris, 
1782. ° 


Cuas.—Cnasrier (J.), a corresponding member of the Societé 


d’Histoire Naturelle. 
He published a series of Memoirs on the flight of Insects, in the Annales du Mu- 
seum d’Histoire Naturelle. A certain number of impressions were taken separately, 
which form his “ Essai sur le Vol des Insectes,” 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1823. 


( samisso (Adelbert de), a distinguished literary gentleman and 
naturalist of Berlin, who sailed round the,world with Captain Kot- 


zebue. 
I quote his Memoir on the Salpe (in Latin), 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1830. 


Cuarp.—CnHarpEnNTIER (Toussaint de). 
“ Hore Entomologice,” 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Breslau, 1825. 


Curemn.—Cuemnitz (John Jerome), of Magdeburg, chaplain to 


the garrison of Copenhagen, born 1730. 
He continued the great work on Conchyliology of Martini, -and is the author of 
various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin, of 
Copenhagen, and of the Naturforscher. . 


Cuoris (Louis), a Russian painter, who accompanied Captain 
‘Kotzebue in his voyage round the world. He was assassinated near 
Vera-Cruz, when about to commence his travels in Mexico. 


“* Voyage Pittoresque autour du Monde,” folio. Paris, 1822. 
“Vues et Paysages des Regions Equinoxiales,” folio. Paris, 1826. 


Crarrv.—CLairviLie, an English naturalist, residing in Switzer- 
land. ; i 


*Entomologie Helvetique,” 2 vols 8vo, in French and German, with excellent 
plates. The first volume was published in 1798, and the second in 1806; both 
were printed at Zurich. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 44] 


Crarck, an English Veterinary Surgeon. 


“*A Monograph of the (Bstri,” in the third volume of the Linnean Transactions. 
He has published a second edition of it. 


Cuexc (Charles), a Swedish painter and a pupil of Linnzus. 


** Aranei Suecici Descriptionibus et Figuris Ilustrati,” 1 vol. 4to, in Swedish and 
Latin. Holmiz, 1757. 

“ Teones Insectorum Rariorum,” 1 vol. 4to. Holmie, 1759—1764. This work 
is useful as an indication to the Lepidoptera described by Linnzus, from the Cabi- 
net of Queen Frederica Ulrica, 


Croquet (Jules), a physician and surgeon of Paris. 
*« Anatomie des Vers Intestinaux,” 4to. Paris, 1824. 


Crius.—Cuuvsivs, or L’Ectusr (Charles), born at Arras 1526, died 
1609. He was physician to the Emperor, and subsequently a pro- 
fessor at Leyden. ; 

** Exoticorum Libri X,” 1 vol. folio. Anvers, 1605. 


Cotter Meyener (G. F. H.), physician, 


‘* Memoire sur un Ver trouvé dans le rein d’un Chien” (the Strongylus gigas), 
inserted in the Journal de Physique, vol. LV. 


Fas. Cou.—Cotumna (Fabius), a physician at Rome, an illegiti- 
mate descendant of the illustrious house of Colonna, born 1567, died 
about 1660. Hewas an exact and erudite observer. 

‘© De Purpura,” 4to, 1616. 
“¢ Aquatilium et Terrestrium aliquot Animalium, aliarumque Naturalium Rerum 
Observationes,” printed at the end of his Eephrasis, ib., 4to, 1616. 


Com. or CommMers.—Commerson (Philibert), born at Dombes in 
1727, and died at the Isle of France 1773. A most indefatigable 
traveller and learned naturalist. 

I quote his manuscripts and drawings deposited in the Library of the Museum. 


Coox (Captain), the celebrated navigator, born 1728, and killed 
at the Sandwich Islands in 1779. 


His three great voyages, which have been translated into all languages, are well 
known to every one. 


Coqurs.—CoquesBeErr (Antoine Jean), a naturalist established at 
Rheims. ; 
“ Tllustratio Ieconographica Insectorum que in Museis Parisinis observavit J. Chr. 
Fabricius,”’ 3 decades, 4to, Paris, 1799—1804. 
He has also published various notes in the Bulletin des Sciences. 


Vou. IV.—3 F 


442 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Covucu (Jonathan), an English naturalist. 
I quote his paper “ On the Fishes of Cornwall.” Linn. Trans., XIV. 


Cram.—Cramer (Peter), a merchant of Amsterdam. 
« Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du Monde, |’Asie, l’Afrique et ? Amérique,” 
in Dutch and French, 4 vols, 4to, containing four hundred coloured plates. Am- 
sterdam, 1779—1782. 


For the Supplement, see Stoll. 


_ Creurz.——Crevurtzer (Christian). 


“‘Entomologische Versuche,” or Entomological Essays, 8vo, with eploured 
plates, Vienna, 1799. 


CrevELT, a German naturalist. 


Author of a Memoir on a Gecko, published among those of the Society of Nate- 
ralists of Berlin, 1809. 


Curt.—Curtis (John), an English naturalist and painter. 
fle has commenced a work illustrating the genera of Insects and plants peculiar 
to Great Britain. Their characters are figured with the greatest accuracy. 
This work, which is published in numbers, already forms 3 vols 8vo. 
The same author has also published in the Zoological Journal some interesting 
observations on the Elater noctilucus. 


Cuv.—Cuvirr (George-Leopold-Chretien-Frederic-Dagobert), 
born at Montbeliard, 1769; perpetual Secretary to the Académie des 
Sciences, &c. &c. &c. 

Of my own works, exclusive of my Memoirs contained in the Annales du Mu- 
seum, I quote the following: 

Ménag. du Mus., or ‘ Ménagerie du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle,” by 
Messrs Lacepéde, Cuvier and Geoffroy, with plates coloured by Marechal, and en- 
graved by Miger, 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1804. There is another edition in folio. 

Tab. Elem., or “ Tableau Elémentaire de l’Histoire Naturelle des Animaux,” 1 
vol. 8vo. Paris, 1798. 

Leg. d’Anat. Comp., or “‘ Lecons d’Anatomie Comparée, recueillies et publiées 
par MM. Dumeril and Duvernoy.” 5 vols 8vo. Paris, 1800, 1805. 

Rech. sur les Oss. Foss., or Oss. Foss., or ** Recherches sur les Ossements Fos- 
siles des Quadrupédes,” 4 vols 4to. Paris, 1812. A second edition was published 
in 5 vols 4to, 1821—1823. 


Mém. sur les Moll., or “ Mémoires pour servir a Histoire des Mollusques,” 1 
vol. 4to. Paris, 1816. 


Cuy. eT Vat.—Cvuvier AnD VALENCIENNES. 
* L’Histoire Naturelle des Poissons,” a work which I am now publishing in 


conjunction with M. Valenciennes. There are now completed 5 vols 4to and 8vo. 
Paris and Strasburg. 


Frep. Cuy.—Cuvier (Frederick), Inspector General of the Uni- 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 443 


versity of Paris, member of the Académie des Sciences, &c. &c., 
born at Montbéliard, 1773. 

I quote his Mémoirs in the Annales du Muséum, and principally those which re- 
late to the teeth of the Mammalia, published in 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1825. [I also 
particularly cite his 

“ Histoire Naturelle des Mammiféres,” published in conjunction with M. Geoff- 
roy Saint-Hilaire in folio and 4to, with illustrations drawn from nature. 


Cyritt.—Cyrinttus or Crraitto (Dominico), a physician at Na- 
ples, publicly executed in 1796. 


«* Entomologia Neapolitane Specimen,” 1 vol. folio, with coloured plates. Na- 
ples, 1787. 


Daut (George). 
‘¢ Coleoptera and Lepidoptera,” 1 vol. Svo. Vienna, 1823. 


Daxporr, a Danish officer. 


Author of Memoirs on certain Fishes published in the Linnean Transactions and 
in the Journal of Gottingen. 


Datm.—Datman (John William), lately deceased at Stockholm, 
where he was director of the Museum. 

s* Analecta Entomologica,”’ 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Holmiz, 1828. 

‘** Prodromus Monographiz Castniz,” 1 vol. 4to, with one plate. Holmiz, 1825. 

** Om Nagra Svenska Arter of Coccus,’? Memoir, 4to, with plates. Stockholm, 
1826. 

«* A Monograph of the Chalcidites, or of the Insects of his family of the Pteromali- 
ni,” 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1820. 

‘*¢ A Synopsis of the Lepidoptera of Sweden,” published in the Memoirs of the 
Academy of Stockholm, 1816. 

“ Ephemerides Entomologice,” 1 vol. 8vo. Holmiz, 1824. 

«© A Memoir on certain Ichneumonides,” 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1826. 

A second, in the Swedish language, on the Insects enclosed in Copal, 1 vol. 
8vo. Stockholm, 1826. 


Dau.—Datye.t (J. Graham), a Scotch naturalist. 
‘* Observations on Various Interesting Phenomena of the Planaria,” 8vo. Edin- 
burgh, 1814. 


Dampier (William), the celebrated English mariner, born 1652. 
<* Voyage round the World,” 2 vols 8vo. London, 1697 and 1699. It has 
been translated into French and undergone several editions. It contains some in- 
teresting traits of the history of animals. : 


Danreis (Samuel), an English painter. 


“‘ African Scenery,” 1 vol. folio, a magnificent work which contains several 
beautiful figures of extremely rare animals. 


Davus.—Davusenton (Louis-Jean-Marie), born at Montbard 1716, 


444 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


died at Paris 1800. He was a Professor of the Museum and of the 
Collége de France, and member of the Institute. 


I quote the descriptions of the animals with which he has enriched the Natural 
History of Buffon. 


Davupv.—Davopin (Frangois-Marie), died at Paris in 1804. 


“ Traité Elémentaire et Complet d’Ornithologie,” of which but 2 vols 4to, 
Paris, 1800, have yet appeared; they only contain the Birds of Prey, and a part of 
the Passerine. It is an indifferent compilation. 

‘© Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles,’ 8 vols Svo. Paris, 1802 and 1803, a sequel 
to the Buffon of Sonnini. 

** Histoire Naturelle des Rainettes, des Grenouilles et des Crapauds,” 1 vol. 8vo, 
with numerous and coloured plates, Paris, 1803. 


Ders.—Desean (Comte), peer of France, lieutenant-general, &c. 


“« Catalogue de la Collection des Coléoptéres de M. le Comte Dejean,” 1 vol. 
8vo, 1821. 
“ Species General des Coléopteéres,’’ 3 vols 8vo, 1825—1829. The fourth vo- 


Jume has lately been published. 
‘“‘ Histoire Naturelle et Iconographie des Coléoptéres d’Europe,’’? by MM. La- 


treille and Count Dejean, 3 nos 8vo, 1822. 
See BoispuvAL. 


Juss.—Dr Jussrev (Antoine de), Professor of Botany to the Jardin 


du Roi; born at Lyon 1686, died 1758. 


- 


I quote some of his Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Academie 
des Sciences. 


Dexay (James E), an American physician and naturalist. 
Author of several Memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York. 


De ap. et Brux.—DELaAporTE et BRULLE. 
“* Notice sur un Nouveau Genre de Ja Famille des Charansons,” published in 
the fourth volume of the Mémoires de la Sociéte d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. 


Dextre Curase (Stefano), Professor at Naples. 
““ Memoirs on the History of the Invertebrate Animals of the Kingdom of Na- 
ples,’ 2 vols 4to. Naples, 1823, 1825. 


Dexuc (John Andrew), a naturalist of Geneva, &c. . 
I have only quoted this celebrated geologist in relation to his Memoir * Sur les 

pierres judaiques,”’ published in the Mémoirs des Savants etrangers.”’ yi 

Desuayes (G. P.), a naturalist of Paris. } 


‘* Anatomie et Monographie du genre Dentale,” in the Description des Coquilles — 
Fossiles des Environs de Paris,” 4to. Paris, 1824, 1825. * 


Ps | 


Desm.——Desmarets (Anselme Gaetan); corresponding member of 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 445 


the Académie des Sciences, and Professor of Zoology to the Ecole 
Veterinaire of Alfort. 


‘“* Histoire Naturelle des Tangaras, des Manakins, et des Todiers,” 1 vol. folio. 
Paris, 1805. 

“© Traite de Mammalogie,” serving as an explanation to the plates of the Mam- 
malia of the Encyclopedie Methodique, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1820. 

He is also the author of various articles in the ‘* Dictionnaire d’Histoire Natu- 
relle;” of which we will particularly designate that on the Malacostraca. 

* Considerations generales sur la Classe des Crustaces,” 1 vol. 8vo with plates. 
Paris, 1803. 

‘“* Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces Fossiles,’ published by him and M. Brong- 
niart. 


Desmoutins (Charles), vice-president of the Societé Linnéenne de 
Bourdeaux. 
‘© Essai sur les Spherulites.”  Bourdeaux, 1826. 


Diq. or Diquem.—DicqueMareE (the abbé Jacques Francois), a 
naturalist of Havre, born 1733, died 1789. 
An indefatigable observer, and author of various memoirs on the Zoophyta and 
Mollusca in the Philosophical Transactions, Journal de Physique, &c. &e. 


Donati (Vitale), a physician at Padua, and traveller to the king 
of Sardinia, born 1713, and shipwrecked on his return from Egypt 
in 1763. 


«* Natural History of the Adriatic Sea,” published in Italian, 1 vol. 4to. Venice, 
1750. The French translation, La Haye, 1758. An imperfect and superficial work. 


Donov.—Donovan (Edward), an English painter. 
‘© The Natural History of British Fishes,” 5 vols 8vo. London, 1820. 
“The Natural History of British Insects,”’ 8vo. 
“* An Epitome of the Natural Histery of the Insects of China,” 1 vol. 4to. Lon- 
don, 1778. 
«© An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of India,’ 4to. London, 
1800. I have seen but twelve numbers. 


*« General Illustration of Entomology,” Part I. ‘* An Epitome of the Insects of 
Asia,” 1] vol. 4to. London, 1805. 


Dortues (Jacques Antoine), a physician at Montpellier, born 
1759, died 1794. 


‘“* Memoire sur les Arraignées Maconnes,’’ published in the second volume of the 
Transactions Linneennes. 


Drap. or Draparn.—Draparnaup (Jacques-Philippe-Raimond), 
Professor at Montpellier, born 1772, died 1804. 


“Tableau des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de Ja France,”’ pamphlet 8vo. 
Montpellier and Paris, 1801. 


‘* Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France,” Ato, 
with fine engravings. Paris, 1805. 


446 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Drap.—DrariEz, Professor of Chemistry at Brussels. 
Memoirs on a new genus of tetramerous Coleoptera, and a description of new 
species of Mammalia, Birds, and Insects, published in the Annales Generales des 
Sciences Physiques. 


Drur.—Drury, an English goldsmith, lately deceased. 
‘Illustrations of Natural History,” 3 vols 4to, with finely coloured plates repre- 
senting the rarer insects of his cabinet. London, 1770—1782. 


Dur.—Durour (Leon), a physician at Saint-Sever, Landes. 

“ Memoire Anatomique sur une nouvelle espece d’Insecte du genre Brachine,” 
in the 18th volume of the Annales du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle. 

‘* Various memoirs “ Sur l’Anatomie des Coleopteéres, des Cigales, des Cicadelles, 
des Labidoures,”’ on a new species of Ornithomyiz, and on the genus Ocyptera, pub- 
lished in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Two Memoirs inserted in the 
Journal de Physique, one on the Anatomy of the Scorpions and the other on that 
of the Scolia. The Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques contain several 
others, in which he gives a description of various Arachnides and of several new 
species of Coleoptera, together with the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the 
Nepa cinerea. 


Durrs.—Durrscumip (Gaspard), Professor at Lintz. 
“Fauna Austrie,”’ 8vo, in German, 
I have only seen the two first volumes, one of which appeared in 1805, and the 
other 1812. Lintz and Leipsic. 


Ducerz (Antoine) Professor at Montpellier. 
“ Recherches sur la Circulation, la Respiration et la Reproduction des Annelides 
a branches,” 1828. 
« Espéces Indigénes du genre Lacerta,” Annales des Sc, Nat. XVI, 1828. 


Dunam.—Dvunamet pu Monceav, naturalist, agriculturist, &c., 
member of the Académie des Sciences, born at Paris 1700, died 
1782. 


‘“‘ Traite general des Péches,” folio, Paris, 1769. I quote this work on account 
of the number of good plates of fishes which it presents. 


Dum. or Dumer.—Dvumerit (Constant), Professor to the Faculté 
de Medicine, and to the Jardin du Roi, member of the Academie 
des Sciences, born at Amiens, 1774. 

Editor of the two first volumes of my ‘‘ Lecons d’Anatomie Comparee.” 

*« Zoologie Analytique,” 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1806. 

**Traite Elementaire d’Histoire Naturelle,’ 2 vols 8vo, second edition. Paris, 
1807. Fourth edition, Paris, 1830. 

Various Memoirs on Comparative Anatomy, among which is one on the “ Pois- 
sons Cyclostomes,” &c. 

“© Considerations Generales sur la Classe des Insectes,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. 

Also the articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles relative to Insects. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 447 


Duroncn.—Dvponcuet (A. J), continuer of Godart’s Natural 
History of the Lepidoptera of France. 
«* Monographie du Genre Erotyle,’’ 4to, with plates, printed in the twelfth vo- 
lume of the Memoires du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle. 
He has continued, from the sixth volume inclusively, the work of the late M. 
Godart, entitled “ Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres de France.” The seventh is 
nearly completed. He has described a new genus of Coleopterous Insects, which 


he calls Adelostoma, and has published observations on the metamorphosis of the 
Nymphale Petit Sylvain. 


Dvurorr (Andrew Peter), fellow of the Royal Society of London. 


Author of a Memoir on the Glaucus, in the fifty-third volume of the Philosophical 
Transactions. 


Dvuterrre (Jean-Baptiste), a Dominican friar, missionary to the 
Antilles, born 1610. 
«* Histoire Generale des Antilles habitees par les Francais, 4 vols 4to. Paris, 
1666, 1671. 


The second volume, or that relative to Natural History, contains some good ob- 
servations. There is an edition in 1 vol. 1654. 


Durtrocuet (N.), physician at Chateau-Renaud. 


An accurate and ingenious observer, author of certain memoirs in the Annales du 
Museum, &c. 


Duv.—Dvvau (Augusta), member of the Societé d’Histoire Natu- 
relle. 
*¢ Nouvelles Recherches sur l’Histoire Naturelle des Pucerons,”? a memoir read be- 


fore the Academie des Sciences on the 26th of April 1825, and published in the 
Memoires du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle. 


Epwarps (George), an English painter, member and librarian of 
the Royal Society. 
“ Natural History of Rare Birds,” 4 vols 4to. 
“¢ Gleanings of Natural History,” 3 vols 4to. 
These two works form but one single collection of three hundred and sixty-two 
plates. 
Next to the Planches Enluminées, it is the richest in respect to Birds that we 


possess. It also contains animals of other classes. The figures are beautiful, the 
text indifferent. 


Epw.—Enpwarps (Milne), in conjunction with M. Victor Audouin, 
has published 

“* Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur la Circulation dans les Crus- 
taces.””> Annalesdes Sciences Naturelles, If. 

«* Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur le Systeme Nerveux des Cru- 
taces.”? Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIV. 

** De la Respiration Aerienne des Crustaces et des modifications que Pappareil 
branchiale presente dans les Crabes Terrestres.”” Ann. des Se. Nat., XV. 


448 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


«‘ Memoire sur le Nicothoe,”’ a singular animal that sucks the blood of the Lob- 


ster. Ibid. IX. 
«‘ Resume des Recherches sur Jes Animaux sans vertebre faites aux Isles Chau- 


say.” 
« Description des Annelides des Cotes de la France.” 
P 


Epwarps (Milne) alone. 
“* Description de quelques Crustaces nouveaux.” Ann.des Sc. Nat., XIII. 
“« Recherches Zoologiques pour servir a ]’Histoire Naturelle des Lezards.’? Ann. 
des Sc. Nat., XVI. 
«* Monographie des Crustaces Amphipodes. 


EcGeEpeE (John), a Dane, Missionary to Greenland, born 1686, died 


1763. 
“* Description of Greenland,” 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen and Geneva, 1763. 


E1srenuH.—ErsenuArpt (Charles William), author of 
«© A Memoir on the Medusz,”’ in those of the Academia Nature Curiosorum of 
Bonn; and with additions by Chamisso, of a Memoir on certain animals of the 
class of Worms, Ibid., X, part LI. 


Ex.is (John), a London merchant. 
“« Essay towards a Natural History of the Corallines found on the Coast of Great 
Britain and Ireland,”’ 4to, London, 1755. ‘Translated into French, and published 


at the Hague, 1756. 
“The Natural Iistory of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes,” 1 vol. 4to, 


London, 1786. This work was published by him and Solander. 


EncraM.—EncGraMELLE (Marie-Dominique-Joseph), an Augustine 
friar at Paris, born in 1727, died in 1780. 

‘* Papillons d’Europe peints par Ernest et decrits par le reverend pére Engra- 

melle,” 6 vols small folio, consisting of three hundred and forty-two coloured plates. 


The work finishes with the Noctua inclusively. 
Ernest was an artisan of Strasburg who had a great and self-acquired talent for 


painting lepidopterous Insects. 


Erxi.—Erx.eseEn (John Christian Polycarpe), Professor of Natu- 


ral History at Gottingen, born 1744, died 1777. 
«« Systema Regni Animalis, Classis I, Animalia, 1 vol. 8vo. Leipsic, 1777. 


Esp.—Esper (E. T. C.), Professor at Erlang. 
“ Europezische Schmetterlinge,”’ or Lepidoptera of Europe, 4 vols 4to, the first 
and the fourth divided into two, with coloured plates. 
This work is not completed, but sorse additional numbers on the true Phalenites 
or the Geometrz, have been published. 
“Die Pflanzenthiere,” &c., his work on Zoophytes, 4 vols 4to. Nuremb., 
1791, et seq. 


Evururasen (B. A.), a Swedish naturalist. 
Author of a Voyage to St Bartholomew, and quoted for a Memoir inserted among 
those of the Academy of Stockholm. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 449 


EVERSH.—EVERSHAM. 


Author of the Zoological Appendix to the ** Travels in Bucharia,” of the Baron 
de Mayendorf, with notes by M. Lichtenstein. It has been translated into French 
by M. Amédée Jaubert, 8vo, Paris, 1826. 


Fas.—Fasricius (J. C.), a pupil of Linnzus, Professor of Natural 
History and Rural Economy at Kiel, born at Tundern, in the Duchy 
of Sleswick in 1742, died 1807. He published a great many works 
on Entomology, of which I have particularly quoted the following. 

“Entomologia Systematica emendata et aucta,” 4 vols 8vo, the first and third 
in two parts. Hafnie, 1792—1794. This work contains several of his anterior 
ones, revised and modelled, such as the “ Systema Entomologiz,” 1 vol. 8vo; 
‘Species Insectorum,” 2 vols 8vo; ‘* Mantissa Insectorum,” 2 vols 8vo. 

«* Supplementum Entomologie Systematice,” 1 vol. 8Svo. Hafnie, 1798. 

‘© Systema Eleutheratorum,” 2 vols 8vo. Kiliz, 1801. 

«« Systema Rhyngotorum,”’ 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvige, 1801. 

‘Systema Piezatorum,” 1 vol. 8vo. Brunsvige, 1804. 

** Systema Antliatorum,” 1 vol, 8vo. Brunsvige, 1805. 

He was about to publish his ** Systema Glossatorum,’’ when the hand of death 
was laid upon him. An extract from that work is given by Illiger in his Magazin 
fur Insectenkunde. 


Fas. or Fapr.—Fasricius (Otho), a pastor in Greenland, and sub- 
sequently in Norway and Denmark. 

« Fauna Groénlandica,” &e. 1 vol. Svo, Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1790, a work 
of great value on account of the exactness of the descriptions, but in which names 
are frequently improperly applied. 

He also published certain memoirs among those of the Society of Natural His- 
tory of Copenhagen. 


Fatcx (J. P.), a Swede, Professor of Botany at Petersburgh, 
born 17273; travelled in the service of the Russian government from 
1768 to 1773, and committed suicide at Cassan in 1774. 


His travels were published in German, 8 vols 4to, Petersburg, 1785, 1786. The 
two last relate entirely to Natural History. 


Fatu.—Fa..en (Charles Frederick), Professor of Natural History 
at Lund. ; 
‘© Diptera Suecie,”’ 4to, first volume. Lunde, 1814—1817, 


Farin.—Farines, a naturalist residing in the department of the 
Pyrenees Orientales. 


Author of Observations on the larva of the Ripiphorus bimaculatus, in the An- 
nales des Sciences Naturelles, 1826. 


FAVANNE. 


Author of a ‘Dictionnaire de Conchyliologie,” and of a greatly enlarged edition 
of the Conchyliology of d’Argenville. 


Vou. 1V.—3 G 


450 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Faus.—Fausas DE Sarnt-Fonp (B.), Professor of Ge gy at the 
Museum d’Histoire Naturelle. 


“« Histoire Naturelle de la Montaigne de St Pierre de Maestricht,”’ 1 vol. 4to. 
Paris, 1799. 


Fermin (Philip), physician at Surinam. 
‘* Histoire Naturelle de Ja Hollande equinoxiale,” 1 vol. Svo. Amsterdam, 1765. 
“ Description de Suriaam,” 2 vols, 8vo. Amsterdam, 1769. 
Two indifferent works filled with errors of nomenclature. 


Fern. or Hern.—Hernanpez (Francisco), physician-in-chief at 
Mexico, under Philip II. 
‘* Nova Plantarum, Animalium et Mineralium Mexicanorum’ Historia,’’ folio, 
Rome, 1651. A singular combination of fragments of the author, figures drawn by 
others, and annotations of editors. It should be read cautiously. 


Frruss.—Ferussac (J. Daudebart de), a French naturalist. 
Author of a new and enlarged edition of an ‘* Essai d’une Methode Conchyliolo- 
gique,”’ originally written by M. de Ferussac, Sen., pamphlet, 8vo, Paris, 1807. 
** Histoire des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles,” folio, with fine plates. It is 
not yet completed. 
He is also the principal editor of that important periodical called the “ Bulletin 
Universel des Sciences,”’ &ce. 


Frvitt.—Frvuit.er (Louis), a Minim, the companion and plagia- 
rist of Plumier, born 1660, died 1732. 


‘« Journal d’Observations faites sur les Cotes Orientales de ’Amerique;” 2 vols, 
Ato. Paris, 1714. 


Journal, &c., in New Spain and the islands of America, 1 vol, 4to. Paris, 
1725. 


Firen. and Moii.—Frrenrer (Leopold de), a naturalist of Vienna, 
who in cenjunction with J. P. C. De Mott, member of the Academy 
of Munich, published the 


“© Testacea Microscopica, aliaque minuta ex generibus Argonauta et Nautilus,’ 
cum tab. XXIV. Vienna, 1803. 


Fiscu.—FiscHer pe Watpuerm (Gotthelf), a German naturalist, 
Director of the Imperial Museum at Moscow. Of his numerous 
works, we quote the following: 

«Fragments of Natural History,” in German, 1 vol. 4to. Franckfort, 1801. 

** Anatomy of the Makis,” in German. Franckfort, 1804. 

«Description of certain Insects,” published in the Memoirs of the Naturalists of 
Moscow, 1 vol, 4to. Moscow, 1806. 

“« Entomographia Imperii Russici,”’ 2 vols 4to, with splendid engravings. Mos- 
cow, 1820—1822. 

“* Observations on a carnivorous Fly called Medeterus,” 4to, with plates. Mos- 
cow, 1819. 

“Memoir on the Argas of Persia,’ 4to, with a plate. Moscow, 1823. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 451 


“« Letter on the Physodactylus, a new genus of Coleopterous Insects,” 8vo, Mos- 
cow, 1824. 


Firzinc.—F1rzinGEr, a physician and naturalist at Vienna. 


“© A New Classification of Reptiles according to their national affinities,” 4to, in 
German. Vienna, 1826. 


FLEemtine (John), a Scotch pastor. 
« Philosophy of Zoology,” 2 vols 8vo, Edinburgh, 1822. 


FLEURIAU DE BELLEVUE, a naturalist at Rochelle. 
Author of Memoirs on the Testacea and other Mollusca, published in the Bul- 
letin des Sciences, Journal de Physique, &c. 


Forsx.—Forskaut (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, born 1734, a pu- 
pil of Linnzeus, and the companion of Niebuhr in his travels to the 
East, died during the journey in 1763. 


** Descriptiones Animalium,” &c., que in Itinere Orientali observavit,” 4to, Co- 
penhagen, 1775. 


* Tecones Rerum Naturalium quas in Itinere Orientali depingi curavit,” 4to. 
Copenhagen, 1776. 


Posthumous works, and extremely precious on account of the new species de- 
scribed in them, although the nomenclature is incorrect. 


Fortis (J. B. or Alberto), an Italian naturalist, born at Venice 
1740, died a bookseller at Bologna 1803. I quote his 


«« Memoires pour servir & Histoire Naturelle et principalement a Y Orictographie 
de I’Italie,’? 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802. 


Forst.—Forstrer (John Reinhold), born at Dirchaw in Polish 
Prussia 1729, naturalist in the English service for the second voyage 
of Cook, and subsequently Professor at Halle. He died in 1798. 

“ Zoologie Indice Rarioris Spicilegium,”’ 4to. London, 1796. 
** Enchiridion Historie Naturali inserviens,’ Svo. Halle, 1788. 


I also quote him for the articles inserted by Bloch in his posthumous System of 
Fishes. 


Fourcroy (Antoine Francois de), the celebrated Professor of 
Chemistry, Counsellor of State, and member of the Academie des 
Sciences; born 1755, died 1809. The only work we have had occa- 
sion to quote is his 


«*Entomologia Parisiensis,” 2 vols 8vo, Paris, 1785, a small work of his youth, 
and a mere abridgement of that of Geoffroy. 


FreEp. Cuv. See Cuv. 


FREMINV.—FREMINVILLE (Baron de), an officer of the French navy; 
an able naturalist. 


452 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Author of various articles in the Dictionnaire Classique d’Histoire Naturelle. 


Friss (B. F). 


** Monographia Tanyporum Sueciz,” Lundie, 1823. 


Fr.—Friscu (J. L.), Rector of the Gymnasium of Berlin, born 


1666, died 1743. 

«<A Representation of certain German and foreign Birds’? (ia German), 2 vols 
folio, Berlin, 1739—1763, containing two hundred and fifty-five extremely exact 
but not fine plates. 

‘«« Beschreibung von Insecten in Teuschland,” or a Description of the Insects in 
Germany, 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1730. 


Frort.—Froexicn (J. A), a German naturalist and physician of 
Elwangen. 
Author of two Memoirs on the Intestinal Worms in the Naturforscher. 


Garr.—Gertner (Joseph), a celebrated botanist of Wirtemberg, 
born 1732, died 1791. 
Author of the Carpologia, and also Zoological observations inserted in the Philo- 
sophical Transactions, and in the Miscellanea Zoologica of Pallas. 


GaILLarpor, a physician at Luneville, and an able naturalist. 
Author of Memoirs on Fossils published in the Annales des Sciences Natu- 
relles, &c. 


Garpen (Alexander), a Scotchman, physician at Charleston, 
South Carolina, born 1730, died 1771. 
He transmitted various observations to Linnzus. 


Gaza (Theodore de), a Greek who sought an asylum in Italy in 
the sixteenth century. He translated into Latin the work of Aris- 
totle upon Animals. 


Grs.—Ges_er (F). a Russian naturalist and physician. 
“* Observationes Entomologice,”’ a Memoir in Ato. 


Drec.—Geer (Charles, Baron de), Marshal of the court of the 
Queen of Sweden, and member of the Academy of Stockholm, born 
1720, died 1778. 

‘© Memoires pour servir al’ Histoire des Insectes,”’ 7 vols 4to, with plates. Stock- 
holm, 1752—1778. An excellent work, that forms a sequel to that of Reaumur. 


The two first volumes are rare. Retzius has given an abridgement of this work in 
Latin entitled: 


“« Genera et Species Insectorum,” 1 vol. 4to. Lipsie, 1783. 
There is also a German translation of it, enlarged by Goez. 


Grorr.—Gerorrroy, a celebrated physician of Paris. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. . 453 


‘¢ Histoire abregée des Insectes,”’ 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1764. 

This very elementary work has been republished, and augmented by Species 
added to it by Fourcroy in his abridgement of the same. See Fourcroy. 

‘“« Traite sommaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles que Terrestres, qui se trouvent 
aux environs de Paris,’? 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1767. 

A small work, but remarkable for the attempt to class shells according to their 
animal. 


Grorr.—Georrroy Satnt-HitarrE (Etienne), Professor of the 
Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, and member of the Academie des 
Sciences, born at Etampes 1773. 

I quote his numerous Memoirs published in the Magasin Encyclopedique, the 
Annales du Museum, and in the great work on Egypt. 

Various Memoirs on the organization of the Crustacea and Insects, published in 
different periodicals, such as the Journal Complementaire des Sciences Medicales, 
Memoires du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, &c., and his 

‘** Philosophie Anatomique,”’ 2 vols. Paris, 1818 and 1822. 


Istp. Grorr.—Gerorrroy Sarnt-Hinarre (Isidore), son of the pre- 


ceding, assistant naturalist of the Museum. 
Author of various memoirs among those of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, and 
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ; also of the description of the Fishes of Egypt 
in the great work on that country. 


Gror.—Georai (J. T.), a German naturalist, who travelled in 


the service of the Russian government in 1772, 1773 and 1774. 
His travels are printed in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1775. 


Gerrmar (Ernest Frederick), a German naturalist. 
“ Dissertatio sistens Bombycum Species,” &c., 4to. Halle. 
He continues the “Magazin fur Insectenkunde” of Illiger. 


Gma.—Germar (E. Francis), Professor of Mineralogy at Halle. 
‘** Magazin der Entomologie,” 4 vols 8vo. Halle, 1818—1821. 
“ Insectorum Species Nove,” first vol. 8vo, with plates. Halle, 1824. See 
AHRENS. 


Grsn.—GeEsneEr (Conrad), a physician at Zurich, born 1516, died 
1565. 

I quote his ‘ History of Animals,” 3 vols folio, to which has been added a 
Treatise on Serpents, and one on the Scorpion. This work, which is arranged al- 
phabetically, is an excellent compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients, and 
is enriched with useful observations and numerous wood cuts, most of them good. 


GituiAMs, an American naturalist. 
Author of certain Memoirs on Reptiles and Fishes, published in the Journal of 
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 


454 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Giorni (Giuseppe), a Sicilian naturalist of the house of Angio. 
‘‘ Description of a new family and of a new genus of the Testacea,” &e., in Ita- 
lian, pamphlet 8vo. Naples, 1783. 
It is the stomach of the Bulla lignaria which he has thus converted into an 
animal. 


Giorna (M. P.), a Piedmontese naturalist, professor at Turin, 


born i741, died 1809. 
I quote some of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Turin. 


Gmeuin (Samuel Theophilus), born at Tubingen 1743, a German 
naturalist and traveller in the service of Russia, from 1768 to 1774, 
at which period he died in Persia. 


His travels were published in German, 4 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1770—1784. 
They abound in valuable articles on Natural History. 


Gm.—Gme.in (John Frederic), Professor of Chemistry at Gottin- 
gen, born at Tubingen in 1748, died in 18 . 

The author of the thirteenth and last edition of the ‘* Systema Nature” of Lin- 
neus. His work, notwithstanding the ignorance of things, want of judgment and 
crudity that it exhibits, is still necessary, as being the only tolerably complete ac- 
count of what had been done down to 1790. 


Gopvart (J. B.), Chief of the Lyceum of Bonn under the Imperial 
Regime, died 1825. 
Editor of the article “ Papillon” of the Encyclopédie Methodique. 
«* Histoire Naturelle des Lepidoptéres or Papillons de France, 5 (first) vols Svo, 
Commenced in 1822. 


Goetz. or rather Gorz.—Gorze (I. A. E.), pastor of Quedlim- 
bourg, one of the principal writers on the Intestinal Worms, born 
1731, died 1793. 


‘** Natural History of Intestinal Worms’’ (in German), 1 vol. 4to. Brackenberg, 
1782. 


Go.pruss (G. A.), Professor at Bonn. 
«© A Manual of Zoology,” 2 vols Svo. Nuremberg, 1820. 
Author of various memoirs published among those of the Academia Nature Curi- 
osorum. 


Goran (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier. 

** Historia Piscium,” 1 vol. 4to. Strasburg, 1770. 

Of the numerous works published by this learned naturalist, the above is the only 
one we have had occasion to quote. Strictly speaking, it is a mere description of 
genera, but drawn up in detail and in technical terms, in the manner of Linneus. 
It is preceded by a sort of Icthyological Philosophy. 


Grav.—Gravennorsr (J. L. C.), member of the Physical Society 
of Gottingen, &c. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 455 


** Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia,” &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Brunsvige, 1802. 

** Monographia Coleopterorum Micropterorum,” 1 vol.8vo. Gottinge, 1806. 

** Nosography of the genus Ichneumon,” 1 vol. (the first) Svo. with plates, 
1814. 

‘** Monographia Ichneumonum Pedemontane Regionis,” forming part of the 
twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. 

“© A Monograph of apterous Ichneumons,” 1 vol. Svo, with plates. 

The description of a new genus, Helwigia, of the same tribe, an extract of which 
has been published in the Bulletin Universel of Baron de Ferussac. 

** Conspectus Generum et Familiarum Ichneumonidum, auctoribus J. L. C. 
Gravenhorst et C. G. Neg. ab Esenbeck,” 4to. 


Gray (J. E.), an English naturalist attached to the British Mu- 
seum. 


Author of Memoirs on Reptiles in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825, and the Philo- 
sophical Magazine, 1827. 


Grew (Nehemiah), celebrated for his discoveries in his ‘* Vegeta- 
ble Physiology,’”’ Secretary of the Royal Society of London, died 
1711. I sometimes quote his 
“Museum Regalis Societatis,” folio. London, 1681. 


Gronov.—Gronovius (John Frederick). 
Author of various Memoirs on Fishes, published among those of various learned 
bodies, the Philosophical Transactions in particular. 


Gronoy.—Gronovius (L. Theodore), a municipal officer of Ley- 
den, nephew of the preceding, born 1730, died 1777. 


** Museum Ichthyologicum,” 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1754. 
“ Zoophylacium Gronovianum,” 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1765—1787. 


GenpiEr (G. A.), painter and engraver at Halle. 
Quoted for a Memoir in the Naturforscher. 


Guatt.—Gua.tiEr1(N.), physician at Florence, previously a Pro- 
fessor at Pisa. 
“‘Index Testarum Conchyliorum que adservantur in Museo R.” Gualteri, folio. 
Florence, 1742. 
The figures are numerous and exact. 


Gurer.—GueEnrin (F. E.), member of the Societé d’Histoire Natu- 


relle. 
A Memoir on a dipterous Insect of the genus Boletophila published in the tenth 
volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 
A second on the Eurypode, a new genus of the Crustacea, in the sixteenth vo- 
lume of the Memoires du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle. 
A third ona new genus, Themisto, of the same class, in the fourth volume of the 
Mem. d’Hist. Nat. 


456 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


“‘Iconographie du Regne Animal,” 4to, 1829. Ten numbers have already been 
published. 5 

He edited many of the articles relative to Insects in the Encyclopedie Metho- 
dique, and gave the explanations of the plates, relative to those animals, of the same 
work. 


GuLpEnst.—-Gu.LpEnsteEpt (J. A.), of Riga, born 1745, and died 
at St Petersburgh in 1781; traveller in the service of Russia from 
1768 to 1775. 

His travels were published in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburgh, 1787—1791. 


We also quote several of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of 
Petersburgh. 


GuiLp.—Lanspown GuIiLDING. 
‘«< Natural History of the Lamia amputator.” Linnean Transactions, vol. XIII. 


Gunner (J. E.), bishop of Drontheim in Norway, born 1781, died 
1773. 
We quote certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Drontheim, 
and of the Society of Sciences of Copenhagen. 


GyLLenu.—GyLLENHAL (L.), a Swedish naturalist. We quote the 
fourth part of the first volume of his 
“Insecta Suecica,” 1 vol. 8vo. Lipsie, 1827. 


Haan (William de), Curator of the Royai Museum of the Nether- 


lands, at Leyden. 
** Monographie Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorum Specimen,” 8vo. Leyden, 
1825. 


Hacens.—Hacenzacu (J. J.), one of the Curators of the Royal 
Museum of Leyden, died 1826. 
** Mormolyce Novum Genus,” 1 vol. 8vo, with a plate. Nuremberge, 1825. 
Hamm.—HammeEt (A. D.). 
«Entomological Essays,” No. 1—6, 8vo. Petersburg, 1821—1827. 
«* Observations on the Blatta germanica,” Svo. Petersburg, 1821. 


Hammer (L. F.), Professor of Natural History at Strasburg, son- 
in-law of the late Hermann. 


We quote his Memoir on the American Ostrich, published in the Annales du 
Museum. 


Harpw.—Harpwicke (T.), an English general who resided in 
India. 
I quote several of his papers from the Linnean Transactions. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 457 


Haran (Richard), an American naturalist and physician, Pro- 


fessor of Comparative Anatomy at Philadelphia. 
«* Fauna Boreali Americana,” 1 vol. 8vo, Philadelphia, 1825, a work which 
contains the history of the quadrupeds of this country. 
He has also published various interesting Memoirs among those of the Lyceum 
of New York and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 


Harris (G. P.), an English naturalist. 
I quote his description of two new species of Didelphis, inserted in the Linnean 
Transactions, vol. IX. 


Harr.—Harzts (Moses), an English painter. 
** An Exposition of English Insects,’ in French and English, 1 vol. 4to, with 
coloured plates. London, 1781. 


Hart.—Harrmann, painter and engraver of subjects of Natural 
History at St Gall. 


Author of a System of the terrestrial and fluviatile Testacea of Switzerland. 


HassErq.—Hasseraurst (Frederick), a Swedish naturalist, one of 


the first pupils of Linneus, born 1722, died 1752. 
His Travels in the East were published by Linnzus in the Swedish language, 
with Latin descriptions of the animals and plants. Stockholm., 17 
There is a French translation without the descriptions, 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1769. 


Hassett (J. C. Van), a young Hollander, physician, and natural- 
ist, the friend and companion of Kuhl, whom he survived but a few 
months, 


Hrcerscu.—HecrtTscuweiter (J. J.), a naturalist of Switzerland. 
*‘ Dissertatio Inauguralis Zootomica de Insectorum Genitalibus,” 1 vol. 4to, 
Turici, 1820. 


He.tw.—Hetwiee (J. C. L.). 
‘“* Fauna Etrusca, &c., Petrii Rossii, iterum edita et annotatis perpetuis aucta,” 1 
vol. 8vo. Helmstadii, 1755. See Illiger. 


Herssr (J. F. W.), a preacher at Berlin, born 1743. 

“«« Natursystem aller Bekanten in und Auslendischen Insekten,” &e., von Carl. 
Gustaf Jablousky forgesetz, von J. F. W. Herbst, 10 vols Svo, with an atlas of 
coloured plates to each volume. Berlin, 1758, et seq. It is a treatise on the Cole- 
optera. 

‘¢ Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Kraben und Krebse,”’ 3 vols 4to, with sixty- 
two coloured plates. Berlin, 1790—1803. A treatise on the Crustacea and a useful 
compilation containing several new figures. 

« Natursystem der Ungeflugelten Insekten” (the genera Solpuga, Tarentula and 
Phalangium), 1 vol. 4to with coloured plates. Berlin, 1797. 

*« Natursystem der ungerflugelten Insekten (genus Scorpio), 1 vol. 8vo. Berlin, 
1708. 

Voi. IV.—3 H 


458 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


“ Archiv der Insecten Geschichte, Herausgegeben,” von J. Casp. Fuesly, 1 vol. 
4to, with coloured plates. Zurich and Wintertkar, 1791. This work has been 
translated into French. 

He has also published a Monograph of the Linnean genus Papilio, representing 
all the species, but as most of the figures are copies, I have not quoted it. 

Herm.—-Hermann (John), Professor at Strasbourg, a laborious 
and erudite naturalist, born 1738, died 1800. 
‘© Tabula Affinitatum Animalium,” 1 vol. 4to, Strasb., 1783. 
‘“« Observationes Zoologice Posthume, I*vol. 4to. Strasb., and Paris, 1804. 


Herm.—Hermann (J. F.), son of the preceding, born in 1768, died 


before his father, in 1793. 
He has left an “‘ Apterological Memoir,” 1 vol. fol. Strasbourg, 1804. 


Hory.—-Vanper Horven (John), Professor at Leyden. 
Author of a ‘* Manual of Zoology,’’ in Dutch, 2 vols 8vo, Delft. 1807; of a 
“« Thesis de Sceleto Piscium,” 8vo, Leyden, 1822; and of a Memoir on the Orni- 
thorbynchus, &e. 


Horman.—Hormansece (Count), a learned naturalist of Saxony, 
and a zealous protector of the sciences. 


Author of various Memoirs on the animals of Brazil and Portugal. 


Ho.ren, a Danish naturalist. 
Quoted as author of a Memoir published in the fifth volume of the Soc. of Nat. 
Hist. of Copenhagen. 


Home (Sir Everard), the celebrated su rgeon, curator of the Hunter 
Museum, at London, and fellow of the Royal Society. 


«* Lectures on Comparative Anatomy,” 6 vols 4to. London, 1814—1828. 
{ also quote several of his Memoirs published in the Phildsophical Transactions. 


Horr.—Hoprrer (D. H.), druggist at Ratisbonne. 
** Enumeratio Insectorum Elytratorum Indigenorum,” 1 vol. 4to, with coloured 
plates. Erlange, 1795. It is a useful work in studying the Donacie. —— 


Horns.—Hornsrept, a Swede who travelled in Java. 
Quoted fora Memoir, on the Acrochordus, published among those of Stock- 
holm, 1787. 


Horsr.—Horsrie_p (Dr Thomas), an American naturalist resid- 


ing in London. 
“* Zoological Researches in Java and the neighbouring Islands,” 4to, with ex- 
cellent plates. London, 1825. 
He has also published the first number of a “ Descriptive Catalogue of the Le- 
pidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company,” 4to, London, 1828. 


Hovurr.—Hovuttuyn (Martin). 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 459 


Author of certain Memoirs among those of the Agademy of Haarlem; of a Dutch 
translation taken from the Systema of Linneus, &c. He is also the continuer of 
Noseman’s History of the Netherlands. 


Hvus.—Huser (Francis), corresponding member of the Academy 
of Sciences of Geneva. Deprived of sight, but still a most perspi- 
cacious observer. 


“Nouvelles Observations sur les Abeilles,”” 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris and 
Geneva, 1814. The second volume is from the pen of his son. 


Hus.—Husenr (Peter), son of the preceding. 
* Recherches sur les meurs des Fourmis Indigénes,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. 
Paris and Geneva, 1810. 
‘** Observations sur les Bourdons,” published in the sixth volume of the Trars- 
actions de la Societé Linnéenne. 


Husn.—Hvupnyer (J.), painter at Augsbourg. 

His Iconographic work on the Lepidoptera of Europe is the most complete and 
perfect of the kind hitherto published. The text is in the German language. He 
is about to give us the Exotic Lepidoptera, of which several plates have already 
appeared; the whole number, in royal 8vo, will amount to near a thousand. 


Hums.—Humeotpr (Alexander de), member of the Académie des 
Sciences, of the Academy of Berlin, &c. &c., born 1769. 
Of the works of this illustrious savant I chiefly quote the 
** Observations de Zoologie et d’Anatomie Comparée,” of which there are al- 
ready published fourteen numbers, 4to. Paris, 1811—1827. 


Hunter (John), the celebrated Scotch surgeon who settled in 


London, born 1728, died 1793. 
I quote his Treatise on the teeth, and various Memoirs inserted in the Philoso- 
phical Transactions. 


Huzarp, Jun., who in conjunction with M. Pelletier published 
“‘ Recherches sur le Genre Hirudo.”’ Paris, 1825. 


Intic.—ILiicEr (J. C. G.), Professor at Berlin; he died young. 

«* Prodromus Systematis Mammalium et Avium,” 1 vol. 8vo. Berlin, 1811. A 
work remarkable for the precision which the author endeavours to give to the 
genera of these two classes, and for the elegance of its nomenclature. 

** Verzeichniss der Koefer Preussens,” or a Catalogue of Prussian Insects, a work 
commenced by Theophilus Kugelann, and terminated by I. Llliger, 1 vol. Syo. 
Hall., 1798. 

‘* Magasin fur Insectenkunde, 7 vols 8yo. Brunswick, 1801—1807. 

** Systematisches Verzeichniss von den Schmetterlingen der Wiener Gegend,” 
2 vols 8vo. Bruns., 1801. It is anew edition of the ‘* Systematic Catalogue of the 
Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna.” 

He has also continued the ‘* Fauna Etrusca”’ of Rossi, commenced by Helwigg, 
vol. ii, 8vo. Helmstadii, 1807. 


460 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


IrrroL. VERon.—ITTIOLITOLOGIA VERONESE. 
A great work on the Petrified Fishes of Mount Bolea, where, notwithstanding ils 
magnificence, they are neither faithfully delineated nor well characterized. 


Jaca.—Jacauin (N. J. de), a celebrated botanist and professor at 


Vienna, born at Leyden, 1727, died in 18—. 
“* Miscellanea Austriaca,” 2 vols 4to. Vienna, 1778, 1781. It contains some 
observations relative to animals. 


Jaca.—Jacaquin (J. F. de), son of the preceding. 
The author of ‘ Materials for a History of Birds” (in German), 1 vol. 4to, which 
contains some figures of rare birds. Vienna, 1784. 


Jouns.—Jounson (J. Rawlins), an English naturalist. 
“<A Treatise on the Medicinal Leach,” 8vo, London, 1816, and the second part, 
Ibid, 1825. 
‘“« Observations on the genus Planaria.” Philoscphical Transactions, 1822, and 
continued in 1825. 


Jour. d’Hisr. Nar. 

By this title we designate a periodical work, of which oniy two volumes Svo 
were published, and which were united under the name of ‘* Choix de Mémoires 
sur divers objects d’Histoire Naturelle, par MM. Lamarck, Brugiéres, Olivier, Hauy 
et Pelletier. Paris, 1792. 


Journ. DE Puys. 

Under this appellation I quote the “ Observations sur Ja Physique, l’ Histoire Na- 
turelle et les Arts,” of which 2 vols appeared annually, from 1773 to 1823: at first 
under the direction of the Abbé Rozier, then under that of Lametherie, physician 
and adjunct professor in the Collége de France, and finally under the superintend- 
ence of M. de Blainville. 


Jurine (Louis), Professor of Anatomy and Surgery at Geneva. 


“* Nouvelle méthode de classer les Hyménoptéres et les Diptéres,”” with plates, 
Hymenop., vol. I, 4to. Geneva, 1807; a very superior work, and indispensable 
for the study of this order. 

“* Observations sur le Zenos vesparum,” a memoir in 4to, with one plate, 1816. 

** Observations sur les ailes des Hyménoptéres,” a memoir, with plates, published 
in the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. 
‘* Histoire des Monocles,”’ 1 vol. 4to. with plates. Geneva, 1820. = 

His second son, whose demise is to be regretted, has published in the seventh 
volume of the Annales du Museum, &c., an excellent Memoir on the Argulus folia- 
ceus. See Argulus, 


Kampr.—K 2mprer (Engilbert), a German physician who travelled 
in Persia, India and Japan, born at Lemgo, in the county of Lippe 
in 1651, died 1713. 

“ Amenitatum Exoticarum,” fascic. V, 4to. Lemgo, 1712. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 461 


“<A Description of Japan” in German, translated into French under the title of 
“« Histoire Naturelle, Civile et Ecclesiastique du Japan,” 2 vols folio. La Haye, 1729. 


Kaup, a German naturalist. 
Author of the notes on Reptiles in the Isis of Oken. 


Kirs.—Kirsy (William), an English clergyman, member of the 


Linnean Society, rector of Barham, in the county of Suffolk, &c. 

‘ Monographia Apum Angliz,”’ 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Ipswich, 1802. 

He has published, in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean So- 
ciety, a Monograph of the Apions of England, and in the eleventh, that of the 
Strepsiptera. 

He has lately, in conjunction with M. Spence, published a new edition of the 
“‘ Introduction to Entomology,” 4 vols 8vo, with plates. London, 1828. 

He has also written several Memoirs on various Insects, for the Linnean Trans- 
actions, and the Zoological Journal, most of which we have quoted. 


Kirrm.—K.eemay (C. F. C), a painter at Nuremberg, born 1735, 
died 1789. 
“ Beytrege zur Natur Oder Insecten-geschichte,” 1 vol. 4to, Nuremberg, 1761. 
A supplement to the work of Reel his father-in-law, forming the fifth volume. 


Kt.—K.ern (J. T.), Secretary of the Senate of Dantzick, a labori- 
ous author who has written on every branch of natural history, but 
without taste or genius; born in 1685, died 1759. 

‘* Summa Dubiorum cirea classes Quadrupedum et Amphibiorum Linnzi,” 1743. 
“¢ Quadrupedum Dispositio et brevis Historia Naturalis,” 1751. 

“s Historie Avium Prodromus,” 1750. 

** Stemmata Avium,”’ 1759. 

“ Tentamen Herpetologi,” 1755. 

“* Historie Naturalis Piscium promovende missus,” V, 1740—1749. 

“‘ Mantissa Icthyologica,” 1746. 

‘* Methodus Ostracologica,” 1753. 

‘« Descriptiones Tubulorum Marinorum,” 1737. 

“ Naturalis Dispositio Echinoderrjatum,” 1734. 


Kiuc.—Kuve (Francis), physician at Berlin. 

**Monographia Siricum Germaniz, atque Generum illis Adnumeratorum, cum 
tabulis eneis coloratis VIII,’’ 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1803. 

Various Memoirs on different genera or species of Hymenoptera published among 
those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin. 

‘© A Critical Review of the Genera of Fabricius derived from that of Apis, Lin.,” 
in the Magazin fur Insectenkunde of Illiger, 1807. 

** Entomologische Monographien,”’ 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Berlin, 1824. 

“* Proscopia, Novum Genus Insectorum Orthopterorum,”’ folio, with two plates. 

“ Entomologie Brasiliane Specimen.” 

And several Monographs in the German language. 


Kwnocu (A. G.). 
“‘ Neue Beytraege zur Insectenkunde,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Leipsic, 1801. 


462 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Kworr and Waton, on Knorr, &c., or Watcu Perrir. of Knorr. 

Knorr (George Wolgang), an engraver at Nuremberg, born 1705, deceased 1761, 
and 

Waucu (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, jointly published a work called the 

“Collection of the Monuments of the revolutions experienced by the terrestrial 
globe, containing petrifactions, &c., 4 vols. Nuremberg, 1775—1778. 

I quote them in relation to certain Testacea and Lithophyta. 

I also quote, under the title of Knorr Veren., or Knorr DELIC., a work of 
the same engraver, editions of which are to be found in various languages, styled 
in German Vergnugungen, &c.; Delicie, in Latin, and in French Amusements 
des yeux et de l’esprit, or Collection de Coquillages, &c., 6 vols 4to. Nuremb., 
1760, 1773. 


Keni.—Keurevuter (J. G.). 
We quote several of his Memoirs inserted in the Nov. Comment., Acad. Petrop. 


KRUSENSTERN, a Russian admiral, 
Whose voyage round the world contains several observations relative to Natural 
History by Tilesius. 


Kuuv (Henry), a young naturalist of Hanau, born in 1797, who 
died at Batavia, where he was engaged in collecting for the Mu- 
seum of the Netherlands, in company with a young Hollander 
named Van Hasselt. Their collections were immense, and included 
all the classes. Kuhl has left us in German 

“Materials for Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Monographs of the Paro- 
quets, Petrels, Bats of Germany,” &e. 


Lac. or Lacrr.—Lacerepe (B. G. E. de la Ville Courte de), Pro- 
fessor of the Museum d’Hist. Nat., member of the Acad. des Sci- 


ences, &c., &c.; born at Agen. 

Ihave frequently quoted his three principal works, which form a sequel to the 
great “‘ Histoire Naturelle” of Buffon. 

*« Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliére des Quadrupédes Ovipares et des 
Serpents,” 2 vols 4to. Paris, 1798—1803*" 

*‘ Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Poissons,” 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1798—1803. 

** Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Cetacés,”’ 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1804. 

Also certain Memoirs in the Annales du Muséum. 


Larr (Jean de), a geographer of Anvers in the seventeenth cen- 
tury. 
**Novus Orbis, seu Descriptionis Indie Occidentalis,”’ lib. XVIII, 1 vol. folio. 
Leyden, 1633. 


Latcu.—Laicuartine (J. N. de), Professor at Inspruck, born 


} 7 Sil « 
“Verzeichniss der Tyroler Insecten,” with plates, 2 vols 8vo. Zurich, 1781— 
1784. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 463 


Lam.—Lamarcoxk (Jean-Baptiste DE Mownert, Chevalier de), Pro- 
fessor of the Muséum d’Hist. Nat., and member of the Acad. des 
Sciences, born at Basentin, in Picardie in 1743 died at Paris in 
December 1829. 

Of the numerous works of this celebrated naturalist I have chiefly quoted the 

‘* Systeme des Animaux sans vertébres,” 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1801. 

‘* Extrait du Cours de Zoologie sur les Animaux sans vertébres,’’ 8vo. Paris, 
1812. 

‘* Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans vertébres,’? 7 vols Svo. Paris, 1815— 
1822. 

‘© Mémoires sur les Coquilles,” published in the Annales du Muséum. 

The author having become blind during the publication of this work was aided, 
in the Bivalves, by M. Valenciennes, and in the following classes, by Mademoiselle 
Lamarck, his eldest daughter. 


LaMARTINIERE, a French naturalist, one of the unfortunate compa- 
nions of La Peyrouse. 


Quoted for a Memoir on some parasitical animals, published in the Journal de 
Physique for 1787, and at the end of the Voyage de la Peyrouse. 


LamBeErtT, an English naturalist. 
Author of a Memoir on the Bos Frontalis, in the seventh volume of the Linnean 
Transactions. 


Lamour.—Lamouroux (J. V. F.), a naturalist of Agen, Professor 
at Caen. 

Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Annales du Muséum, and for a “‘ Histoire des 
Polypiers,” of which I saw a part in MS., at the time of my first edition. It was 
published in 1 vol. 8vo, 1817. 

*«* Exposition Méthodique de Pordre des Polypiers,” with the plates of Ellis and 
Solander, and some new ones, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1821. 

** Dictionnaire des Zoophytes,” forming part of the Encyclopedie Méthodique, 
Ato. Paris, 1824. 


Lanesp.—Lanesporr, a German naturalist who accompanied ad- 
miral Krusenstern, and established himself at Brazil. 
Author of certain Memoirs, and quoted as having given names to the various ob- 
jects he discovered. 


Lapryr.—Lapryrouse (Philippe Picot, Baron de), Professor of 
Natural History at Toulouse. 
“Description de plusiers espéces d’Orthoceratites et d’Ostracites,” 1 vol. folio, 
Nuremb., 1781. 
I also quote certain articles written by him for the Dictionnaire des Oiseaux of 
the Encyclopédie Methodique. 


LarocueE (De), a young physician of Paris, prematurely snatched 
from the sciences by death. 


“* Author of Memoirs in the Annales du Muséum, and of one in particular, Sur 
les Poissons d’Ivica, in the thirteenth volume of that collection. 


464 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Lasp.—Laspryres (J. H.), a municipal officer of Berlin. 
«« Sesie Europee Iconibus et Descriptionibus, illustrate, 1 vol. 4to, Berlin, 
1801. 
“Critical observations on the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the 
Environs of Vienna,” inserted in the Magazin fur Insecktengunde of Illiger, &c. 


Laru.—Latuam (John), Fellow of the Royal Society, born 1740. 
This author has enriched the science of Ornithology, in particular, with new and 
beautiful species, but his works, which are not written with critical accuracy, 
should be read with caution. 
“A General Synopsis of Birds,” 3 vols 4to, and two Supplements. London, 
1782, et seq. 
“ Index Ornithologicus,” 2 vols 4to. London, 1790. 


Lar.—Larrei11z (Pierre-André), Professor of the Muséum d’His- 
toire Naturelle, member of the Académie des Sciences, &c., born 


at Brives in 1762. 

“¢ Histoire Naturelle des Salamandres,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1800. 

‘« Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles,’ forming a sequel to Deterville’s Buffon, 4 

“« Précis des Caractéres Genériques des Insectes,’’ 1 vol. 8vo. Brives, 1796. 

vols 12mo, with plates. 

“* Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum,” 4 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1806— 
1807. 

“© Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés et des Insectes,’’ forming a sequel to Sonnini’s 
edition of Buffon, 14 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1802—-1805. 

«* Histoire Naturelle des Fourmis,”’ 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Paris, 1802. 

His Memoirs inserted in the Annales du Muséum, &c. 

The entomological portion (partly written by him) of the Nouveau Dictionnaire 
d’Histoire Naturelle, and of the Encyclopédie Méthodique, and the whole of the 
same part in the Observations de Zoologie et d’Anatomie Comparée, or the second 
part of the Travels of Messrs de Humboldt and Aimé Bonpland. 

“© Memoires de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat., de Paris, 4to. 

“‘ Esquisse d’une Distribution Generale du Régne Animal,” 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 
1824. 

‘* Familles Naturelles du Régne Animal,” 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1825. 

Various general Memoirs on Insects, published among those of Mus. d’Hist. Nat. 

The description of the Insects collected by M. Caillaud in his travels in Nubia, 
which forms part of his Narrative. 

The Entomological portion of the second edition of the Nouveau Dictionnaire 
d’Histoire Naturelle, and various articles of the Dictionnaire Classique d’Histoire 
Naturelle, as well as those relative to the same subject, of the Encyclopédie Mé- 
thodique. 

The description (Ann. der Sc. Gener.), of a new genus of Araneides. 


Laur., or Laurenr.—-Lavurentini (J. N.), a physician of Vienna. 
“Specimen medicum exhibens Synopsis Reptilium emendatum,” 1 vol. 8vo. 
Vienna, 1768. 
This thesis is said to have been written by Winter], since celebrated as a para- 
doxical chemist. 


Lracu (W. E.), an English physician and naturalist, one of the 
Curators of the British Museum. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 465 


A Monograph of the genus Meloe, with plates, inserted in the Transactions of the 
Linnean Society. 

«© Malacostraca Podophthalma Britanie,” 4to, with fine coloured plates. London, 
1815, 1816. Eight numbers have been published. 

«A General Arrangement of the Classes Crustacea, Myriapoda and Arachnides, 
constituting part of the eleventh volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society. 
An extract of this work is given in the Bulletin de la Societé Philomatique. 

‘* On the Classification of the Natural Tribes of Insects, Notonectidea,”’ published 
in the twelfth volume of the above mentioned Transactions. 

“Description of some new genera and species of Animals discovered in Africa,” 
by T. C. Bowdich, a half sheet in 4to. 

“* Zoological Miscellany,’ 3 vols 8vo. London, 1817. 

** On the Genera and Species of Proboscideous Insects,”’ 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. 
Edinb. 1817. 

«* Appendix, No. 10, to a general notice of the animals taken by M. John Cranch, 
during the expedition to explore the source of the river Zaire,” 4to. 

Various articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, relative to the Crus- 
tacea, and Memoirs in the Linnean Transactions. 


Lr Ci.—Le Cuienrc, naturalist at Laval, author of 
** Observations sur Ja corne du Psile de Bosc’’, presented to the Academie des 
Sciences, in 1815, and of other interesting observations. 


Lec., or Le C.—Lr Contre (Major John), an American natural- 
ist, and officer in the service of the United States. 
Author of various memoirs on Quadrupeds, Reptiles, &c., published in the Jour- 


nal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and in the Annals of the 
New York Lyceum. 


Lrrenv.—Lerezvre (Alexander), a French naturalist, 
Has published in the Annales de la Societé Linneenne, a description of several 
new Insects captured by him in Sicily, and that of three Lepidoptera. 


Lrecuat (Francois), a protestant of Burgundy, who sought re- 
fuge in Holland. 


‘© Voyages et Aventures de Fr. Leguat et de ses Compagnons,” 2 vols 12mo. 
London, 1720. They contain good figures of various animals. 


LEISLER. 
Author of a Supplement to Bechstein’s Birds of Germany. Hanau, 1812, 1813. 


LeprL.—LeEpELLETIER pE Saint Farceau (Amedée), a naturalist 
of Paris. Author of 
“* Monographie des Chrysis des Environs de Paris,” in the Ann. du Mus. @’Hist. 
Nat., No. 58. 
«* Mémoire sur les Araignees” in the Bulletin de la Societé Philomatique, April 
1813, No. 67. 
“ Monographia Tenthredinetarum Synonymia Extricata,” 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 
1823. \ 
Vou. 1V.—s3 I 


466 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Jointly with M. de Serville, of the article on Insects in the tenth volume of the 
Encyclopédie Methodique. 

He has communicated to the Académie des Sciences, Obseryations on the coition 
of different species of Volucella, a genus of Dipterous Insects. 


Lesxe (N. G.), Professor at Leipsick, and subsequently at Mar- 
burg, born 1752, died 1786. 
“Museum Leskeanum, Regnum Animale,” 1 vol. 8vo, with coloured plates. 
Lips. 1789. : 
[also quote him for his enlarged edition of “ Klein’s Treatise on the Echini,” 1 
vol. 4to. Lips., 1778. 


Lrss.—Lesson (R. P.), naturalist, jointly with M. Garnot, of Du- 
perrey’s Expedition in the Coquille. 
These two naturalists have edited the Zoological part of the narrative of the above 
expedition; that part is not yet completed. M. Lesson is also the author of the 
«© Manuel de Mammalogie,” 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1827. 
“© Manuel d’Ornithologie,” 2 vols 12mo. Paris, 1820. 


“© Manuel de l’Histoire des Molusques et de leurs Coquilles, 2 vols 12mo. Paris, 
1829. His 
“« Histoire des Oiseaux Mouches,” with excellent plates, now being published. 


Lrsurur (C. A.), a French naturalist, from Havre, residing in 
the United States. 

One of the draughtsmen who accompanied Baudin and one of Péron’s most effi- 
cient and zealous co-operators in Zoological researches. He has published some 
Zoological Observations in the Bulletin des Sciences, and the prospectus of a great 
work on the Medusz, accompanied by specimens of several of the plates. He-has 
also furnished various papers for the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 
Philadelphia, the Memoires du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., &e., 

Leukarp (F. S.), author of 
“ Zoological Fragments,’ Helmstadt, 1819 
The Mollusca of the Voyage of Ruppel. 


Lrew.—Lewins (J. W.), author of the 


‘* Natural History of the Lepidopterous Insects of New South Wales,” with co- 
loured plates, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805. 
“ Natural History of the Birds of New Holland.” 


Licnt.—LicutenstrIn (A. A. H.), Professor of the Oriental Lan- 
guages at Hamburg, born in 1765. 


A dissertation on the genus Mantis of Linnzus, in the sixth volume of the Lin- 
nean Transactions. 


LicHTENSTEIN (H.), Professor at Berlin. 
“Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope,” 2 vols 8vo. Berlin, 1811. 
Various Memoirs on the Antilopes, the genus Dipus, the Animals of Maregrave, 
&c. published among those of the Academy of Berlin. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 467 


LinDRoTH, a Swedish naturalist. 
Author of a paper in the nineteenth volume of the New Stockholm Memoirs. 


Linx (J. H.), a physician at Leipzic, born in 1674, died in 1734. 
“* De Stellis Marinis, liber singularis,”’ published by Christ., Gabr. Fischer, 1 vol. 
folio. Leipzic, 1733. 


L. or Lin.—Linnaus or Linn (Charles de), Professor of Natural 
History at Upsal, and author of the great reform in the nomenclature 
of Natural History. He was born in 1707, and died in 1778. I 
quote his , 

“« Systema Nature,” particularly the tenth edition of 1757; the twelfth of 1766 ; 
and above all, the thirteenth edition, published by Gmelin, 7 vols, 8vo. Leipzic, 
1788. a 

“ Amenitates Academicz,” a collection of theses, in 10 vols 8vo, 1749—1790. 

‘Museum Adolphi Frederici Regis,” with thirty-three plates, 1 vol. folio. Stock- 
holm, 1754. 

The author himself, in his other works, quotes a-second volume of this latter one ; 
it is a small octavo. 

“Museum Ludovice Ulrice Regine,” 1 vol. Svo. Stockholm, 1764. 

“ Fauna Suecica,” 1 vol. 8vo, first edition, 1746; second, 1761; the third by 
Retzius, Leipzic, 1800, only containing the Vertebrata. 


arc 


Lin. Trans. or Trans. Lin. Soc., or Lin. Soc. 


«* Transactions of the Linnean Society of London,” 13 vols 4to. London, 1791, 
et seq. 


Lister (Martin), an English naturalist, and physician to Queen 
Anne, died 1711. 

“ Historia sive Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum,”’ with 1059 engravings, 1 vol. 
folio. London, 1689—1693. 

There is another edition, with the synonymes of Linnzus, published by William 
Huddesford. London, 1770. 

‘¢ Historia Animalium Angliz, de Araneis, de Cochleis, tum Terrestribus tum Flu- 
viatilibus, de Cochleis Marinis.” London, 1678. 

The part relating to the Spiders is also found in the * Historia Insectorum” of 
Ray. 


Lyon.—Lyonner (Peter), Interpreting Secretary to the United 
Provinces, born in 1707, died in 1789. 
‘“‘ Traite Anatomique de la Chenille du Saule,” 4to, La Haye, 1762, with plates, 


engraved by the author, a work which is at once the masterpiece of engraving and 
anatomy. 


Mact.,or Mac L.—Mac Lray(W. S.), of the Linnzean Saciety of 
London. 


“ Hore Entomologice,” 8vo, vol. Ist, in two parts, with plates. London, 1819, 
1821. 7 
“* Annulosa Javanica,’’ 4to, with plates, No. I. London, 1825. 


. 


468 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


He has also published some general Memoirs on Insects, not referred to, however, 
in this work. 


Maccar.—Maccari, (P.) member of the Societé de Medicine of 
Marseilles, &c. 


‘** Memoir sur le Scorpion qui se trouve sur la Montaigne de Cette,” &c. 1 vol. 
8vo, 1810. 


Maca.—Macavart, (J.), member of the Societé Royale des Sci- 
ences, d’Agriculture et des Arts of Lille. 
A series of Memoirs on the “ Insectes Dipteres du Nord de la France,”’ with plates 


representing their wings, published among those of the above Society, which form 
4 vols 8vo, with plates, Lille, 1826—1829. 


Maori (Zaverio), a Neapolitan naturalist. 
«“‘ New Observations on the Pulmo Marinus of the Ancients,” in Italian, 1 vol. 
8vo. Naples, 1778. 


Mann.—ManneruErm (C. G.), counsellor to the Emperor of Rus- 
sia. 
“ Eucnemis Insectorum genus,” with two plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Petrop., 1823. 
“* Observations on the genus Megalopus,”’ in the tenth volume of the Memoirs of 
the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St Petersburg, 1824. 
“Description of forty new species of Scarabwzides from Brazil,’ with plates, 4to. 


Manreti (G.), member of the College of Surgeons of London re- 
sident at Lewes. 


“ Tllustrations of the Geology of the County of Sussex,” 2 vols 4to. London, 
1822, 1827. 


Marcer.—Marceray de Liebstadt (George) of Meissen in Saxo- 
ny, a traveller in Brazil; born 1610, died in Guinea, 1644. 
‘© Historic Rerum Naturalium Brasilie,” lib. 8, in fol. Leyden and Amsterdam, 
1648, An excellent work for the times, full of exact descriptions and recognizable 
though rude figures of all kinds of animals. 


Marsu.—Marsnam, an English naturalist, Treasurer of the Lin- 


nean Society, &c. 
« Entomologia Britannica, sistens Insecta Britannia Indigena, secundum metho- 
dum Linnzanum disposita,”’ tom. I, Coleoptera. London, 1802. 
«A Monograph of the genus Notoclea’’ (Paropsis, Olivier), with plates, pub- 
lished in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society. 


Martens (Frederick), a surgeon at Hambourg. 
“A Voyage to Spitzberg,” in German, 1 vol. 4to, Hambourg, 1675. 
It is useful with respect to the animals of the Arctic Ocean. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 469 


Martens (George de), Secretary of the Supreme Court of Wir- 
temberg. 


“A Voyage to Venice,” 2 vols 8vo. Ulm, 1824. It contains a Catalogue of 
the Fishes of that port. 


Martinr (F. H. G.), a physician of Berlin, born 1729, died 1778. 
He commenced the great conchyliological work entitled the 
** Systematic Cabinet of Shells,”? 10 vols 4to, and 1 of Suppl., with coloured 
plates. Nuremberg. 


The three first voloames, 1769—1777, are from his pen, the other from that of 
Chemnitz. 


Maruioxe (P. A), of Scena, born 1500, died 1577. 
In his Commentary on Dioscorides, he enters into details of various animals. 


Mavup.—Mavupuir (R. J. E.), a physician at Paris, who died in 
1792. 
Author of the “ Dictionnaire des Oiseaux” of the Encyclopédie Méthodique. 


Maurrert.—Mauvupertius (P. L. M. de), member of the Académie 
des Sciences, president of that of Berlin, &c. born 1678, died 1759. 
An astronomer and geometrician, also author of certain Memoirs 
on Natural History. 

‘«« Expériences sur les Scorpions,” in the Mémoires de |’Acad. des Sciences, 1731. 


MauricE bE Nassau (Prince), or rather Count John Maurice de 
Nassau-Siegen, born 1604, the Dutch governor of Brazil from 1637 
to 1644. 

He encouraged the labours of Marcgrave in that country, and drew several fishes 
which have been engraved and published in the Icthyology of Block. He died in 
the service of Brandebourg in 1679. 


Mecxeu (J. F.), Professor at Halle. We quote his 
“¢ Materials for Comparative Anatomy” (in German), 8vo. Leipzic, 1808. 
‘¢ A Treatise on the Ornithorhynchus,” folio. Leipzic, 1826, 


Mrc.—MEGERLE DE Muu.riEp (J. C.). 


Author of “ A Classification of Bivalve Shells,” inserted in the Magazine of the 
Society of the Friends of Nature of Berlin. 


Meutis (Edward). 


“De Distomate Hepatico et Lanceolato,” folio. Gottingen, 182d. 


Meic.—Meicen (J. G.), a German naturalist. 
This author has published (in German), a work on the “ Diptera of Europe,’’ now 
forming 5 yols Syo, accompanied with plates representing at least one species of 
each genus, with the details of their characters. 


470 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


M. Baumauer published an extract from the same work, under the title of a ‘* Nous 
velle Classification des Mouches a deux ailes,”’ 8vo. Paris, 1800. 


Mem. vE La Soc. pv’Hist. Nar. 
“‘ Mémoires de la Sociéte d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris,” 1 vol. 8vyo, 1799, the 
only one that appeared. 
There is another work with a similar title, in 3 vols 4to, 1823, et eeq. 


Merian (M.S.), a German lady established in Holland, born 1647, 
died 1717. She has left us two posthumous works, remarkable for 
the beauty of the drawings: 

“De Generatione et Metamorphosibus Insectorum Surinamensis,” 1 vol. folio. 
The Hague, 1726. 

‘* Histoire des Insectes d’Europe, translated into French by Mairet, 1 vol. folio. 
Amsterdam, 1730. 


Merr.—Merreo (Blaise), born at Bremen, Professor of Natural 
History at Marburg. 

« Avium Rariorum et minus, Cognitarum, Icones et Descript.,”? four Nos. 4to. 
Leipzic, 1786. 

«© Materials for the Natural History of Reptiles” (in German), 2 Nos. 4to. Duis- 
bourg and Lemgo, 1790. All that it contains relates to Serpents. 

« Tentamen Systematis Amphibiorum,” in Latin and German, 1 vol. 8vo. Mar- 
burg, 1820. 


Mesnarp.—MeEsnarp DELA Groyg, a naturalist of Angers and my 


adjunct in the Collége de France, died in 1827. 
- Author of various Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, Journal de Physique, &e. 


Meyer and Wotr. 
‘«< Taschenbuch,” &c., or Almanack of the Birds of Germany, 2 vols 8vo., Franck- 
fort, 1810. The first volume contains the terrestrial birds by Wolf; the second 
the water-birds by Meyer. This work is filled with excellent observations. 


Mic.—MiceEr (Felix), a naturalist at Paris. 
« Memoire sur les Larves des Insectes Coleopteres Aquatiques,”’ inserted in the 
fourteenth volume of the Annales du Museum. 


Mix.—Mrkxav (I. C.), a Bohemian naturalist. 
“¢ Monographia Bombyliorum Bohemiz,” with plates, 8Svo. Prague, 1796. 


Mitier (J. S.), an English naturalist. 
‘Natural History of the Crinoides,” and a“ Memoir on the Belemnites,” 4to. 
Bristo], 1821. In the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, second 
series, vol. II, part I. 


Mircnitt, an American naturalist and physician. 
I chiefly quote his work on the “ Fishes of New York,” in the Trans. of the Li- 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 471 


terary and Philosophical Society of New York. He has also published other Me- 
moirs in the Annals of the New York Lyceum, and in the Journ. of the Academy 
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 


Morur.—Mornninc (P. H. G.), a physician at Jever. 
«* Avium Genera,” Svo. Aurich, 1752. 


Mo.in.—Motrna (the Abbé J. I.), an ecclesiastic of Chili, resident 
in Italy. 
“* Essai sur Il’Histoire Naturelle du Chili,” in Latin, and translated into French by 
Gruvel, 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1789. This work was written in Italy from memory, 
and contains many doubtful passages. 


Mott. (J. P. C. de), see FrcuTet. 


Montac.—Monracu (George), an English naturalist. 
Author of descriptions of various species of Birds, Fishes, Mollusea and Crusta- 
cea, in the Transactions of the Linnean and Wernerian. Societies of London. 


Montecrg, a physician of Paris, who died in the colonies. 
I quote his “‘ Mémoire sur les Vers de terre,”’ published in the Mémoires du Mu- 
séum. 


Montr.—Montrort (Denis de), a singular man who styled himself 
an ancient naturalist of the King of Holland; he perished through 
want in the streets of Paris in 1820 or 1821. I principally quote his 

* Conchyliologie Systematique,” a sort of Genera Conchyliorum, where the 
genera are extremely numerous, and represented by wood cuts, executed by the 
author, in as exact a manner as can be done by that species of engraving. 

There are but two volumes 8yo, which contain the Univalves only. Paris, 1808, 
1810. 

He is also the author of the four first volumes of the ‘* Histoire Naturelle des 
Mollusques,”’ that form a sequel to Sonnini’s Buffon, Paris, 1802, in which he has 
inserted apocryphal figures. They merely contain the generalia and the Cephalo- 
poda. ; 


Mog. Tanp.—Moauin-Tanvon (A), a physician of Montpellier, 
Professor at Marseilles. 
«Monographie de Ja famille des Hirudinées,” 4to. Montpellier, 1826. 


Moreau DE JonnEs, corresponding member of the Institute. 
Quoted as author of several Memoirs on the animals of the Antilles. 


Morren, (C. F. A.), a naturalist of Belgium. 
‘*De Lumbrici Terrestris Historia Naturali nee non Anatomia,” 4to. Brussels, 
1829. 


472 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Mourr.—Mourret (Thomas), an English naturalist, died about 
1600. 
< Insectorum sive Minimorum Animalium Theatrum,” 1 vol. folio, with five hun- 
dred wood cuts. London, 1634. 
It was published by Theodore de Mayerne, a Frenchman and physician to James 
I. It is the first special work on Insects. 


Star. Mutt.—Mou tier (Philip Louis Statius), Professor at Er- 
lang, born in 1725, died 1776. 
Author of a bad translation, into German, of the Systema Nature of Linneus, 
from the Dutch translation of Houttuyn, 9 vols 8vo., Nuremb., 1773—1776, con- 
taining the animals only. 


Mvuti.—Mutrer (O. F.), a Dane, Counsellor of State, and one of 
the most laborious observers of the eighteenth century, born 1730, 


died 1784. I quote his 

«* Von Wurmern der Sussen und Salzigen Wassers,”’ 1 vol. 4to, or fresh and salt- 
water worms. 

“‘ Verminium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium Historia,” 2 vols 4to. 

« Zoologica Danica,” folio, with coloured plates. The three first numbers, Co- 
penhagen, 1788, 1789, are from his pen; the fourth from Abildgaardt, Vahl, &c. 

‘* Zoologia Danica Prodromus,”’ 1 vol. Svo. Hafnie, 1776. 

«* Entomostraca sen Insecta Testacea,” 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Lips. and Hav- 
nie, 1785. 

«« Hydrachne,”’ 1 vol. 4to, with coloured plates. Lipsiz, 1781. 

«¢ Animalcula Infusoria,” 1 vol. 4to. 


Naccani (L. F), librarian of the seminary of Chioggia. 
* Ittiologia Adriatica,” published in the Physical Journal of Pavia, vol. V, Dec. 
11, 1822. 


Narvo (Domenico), an Italian naturalist established at Chioggia. 


He made some additions to the work of Naccari in the Physical Journal of Pa- 
via, XVII. 


Natrer.—NatTrerer, an Austrian naturalist, who travelled in 


Brazil. 
Author of various interesting observations on the animals of Germany. 


Natur¥r.—NATURFORSCHER. 
‘© Der Naturforscher,” or the Naturalist. The title of a German Journal on Natu- 
ral History, of which twenty-seven numbers were published at Halle, from 1774 to 
1798, It abounds in important observations and good figures. 


Naum.—Navuman (J. A. and J. F.), father and son. 
‘«< Natural History of the Birds of Germany.”’ An excellent work, the plates of 
which, though small, are perfect. The second edition, 8vo, Lips., 1820, et seq. 
—which we chiefly quote—is not yet terminated. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 473 
- Ness v’Esens. See Gravennorsr. 


Nicots.—Nicotson, an Irish Dominican, missionary to St Do- 
mingo. 
“ Essai sur l’Histoire Naturelle de St Domingue,” 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1776. 


Nrerems.—Nierempere (J. E.), a Jesuit, Professor at Madrid. 
‘Historia Naturalis maxime peregrina, libris XVI distincta,” folio, Anvers, 
a compilation of but little value. 


Nizs.—Nizson (S. V.), Curator of the Lund Museum. 
** Ornithologia Suecica,” 2 vols 8vo. Copenhagen, 1817, 1821. 


Nirzcu (C. L.), Professor at Halle. 
Author of various Memoirs on the osteology of Birds and the Invertebrata, pub- 
lished among those of Halle, Bonn, &c. 
“* Spiroptere Stramosz Descr., 4to. Halle, 1829. 
‘© Materials for a History of the Infusoria, or a description of the Cercariz and Ba- 
cillarie,” 8vo, in German. Halle, 1817. 


Nosrem.—Noseman (N.), died 1786. 
In conjunction with the engraver, Christian Sepp, author of a ‘‘ History of the 
Birds of the Netherlands” (in Dutch), folio, with remarkably beautiful plates. The 
last numbers are by Houttuyn. Amsterdam, 1770, et seq. 


OcusEnn.—OcHsENHEIMER (Ferdinand). 
His work written in German on the “ Lepidoptera of Europe,” is the best that 
has been published with respect to critical accuracy and the descriptions of the spe- 
cies. The first volume appeared at Leipzic in 1806. The one he is about to pub- 


Jish will contain the Noctuz. 


OpreR (Auguste). 
‘‘ Mémoire sur la Composition Chimique des parties cornées des Insectes,” in- 
serted in the first volume of the ** Mémoires de la Soc. d’Hist. Nat.,” 4to, 1823. 


Oxen, a German naturalist of Fribourg in Brisgau, established at 


Jena. 
** Philosophy of Nature,” 3 vols 8vo. Jena, 1809. 
‘* A Treatise on Natural History,” of which the Zeology forms the third part, in 


2 vols 8vo, with an Atlas. Jena, 1816. 
** A Natural History for Schools,” 1 vol. Jena, 1821. 
«« Esquisse de Systéme d’Anatomie, de Physiologie, et d’Histoire Naturelle,” 8vo. 


Paris, 1821. 
He is the principal editor of the Isis, a journal which abounds in important arti- 


cles relative to natural history. 


Otarsen (Eggert), or Erard Oxavius, a naturalist of Iceland, 
born 1726, died 1768. 
Vor. IV.—3s K 


ATA CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Jointly with Biorn PoveLsEn, or PAvti, the first physician of that island, who 
died in 1778, author of a “Journey in Iceland,” printed in 1772. I quote the 
French translation, 5 vols 8vo, with an atlas, Paris, 1802. 


Oxty1 (The Abbé Joseph). 
** Zoologia Adriatica,”’ 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Bassano, 1792. 
It contains excellent observations on the Mollusca and Crustacea. 


Oxiy.—Otivier (Antoine-Guillaume), member of the Académie 
des Sciences, Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Véterinaire of Al- 


fort, &c., born at Draguignan 1756, died 1814. 
“‘ Entomologie, ou Histoire Naturelle des Insectes’’ (Coleoptera), 5 vols folio, 
with coloured plates. Parjs, 1789—1808. 
Insects of the Encyclopédie Methodique, from the fourth volume of the Natural 
History to the eighth inclusively. 
« Voyage dans l’Empire Ottoman, l’Egypte et la Perse,” 3 vols 4to, with plates. 
Paris, 1807. It contains interesting species of several classes of animals. 


Omatius pE Hatuoy, governor of the province of Namur, and a 
learned geologist. 


Opre. (Michael), a Bavarian naturalist who died in 18 
*¢ Sur la Classification des Reptiles.’ The first Memoir is on the Ophidia, the 
second on the Batrachia, published in the Annales du Muséum. 
“ The Orders, 'Families and Genera of Reptiles” (in German), 4to. Munich, 


1811. 
I also quote his Memoir on the Tanypus, inserted in the Memoirs of the Academy 


of Munich, 1812. 

In conjunction with Messrs Tiedeman and Liboschitz, he commenced a work on 
Reptiles, with numerous plates, of which the Crocodiles only were published. 
Heidelberg, folio, 1817. 


Osseck (Peter), a pupil of Linnzus, and chaplain of a Swedish 
vessel that went to China in 1750. 


His narrative was printed in the Swedish language in 8vo, Stockholm, 1757, and 
translated into German by G. Rostock, Svo, 1765. 


Orro (A. W.), a German naturalist, Professor at Breslau. 
Author of several memoirs among those of the Academy of Sc., of Nature and 
other collections. 
‘¢ Conspectus Animalium quorundam,” &e. Breslau, 1821. 
«* De Stermaspide Thalassemoides et Siphostomate Diplochaito,’’ 4to. Breslau, 
1820. 


Panis. DE BEauv.—Patisor, Baron pe Bravuvoris (A. M. F. J.), 
member of the Académie des Sciences, born 1755, died 1820. 


** Insectes recueillis en Afrique et en Amérique,” &c., folio, with coloured plates. 
Paris, 1805 et seq. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 475 


Patt.—Patias (P. S.), one of the great Zoologists of modern 


times, born at Berlin 1741, died 1812. I quote his 

Guir. ’ 

“Nove Species Quadrupedum e Glirium Ordine,”’ 4to, with thirty-nine coloured 
plates. Erlang, 1778. 

Sprc. or Sprc. Zoou. 

‘* Spicilegia Zoologica,” fourteen numbers, 4to. Berlin, 767—1780. 

Misce.. 

‘* Miscellanea Zoologica,” 1 No. 4to. Haga, 1766. 

Voy. 

** Voyage dans plusieurs provinces de |’Empire de Russie,” ‘French Tr., 8vo, 
with anatlas. Paris. 


Norp. Beytr. 
** Neue Nordische Beytrege,” &c. (or New materials from the North for Geo- 


graphy, &c.), 7 vols 8vo. Petersburg and Leipzic, 1781—1796. 

*« Zoographia Russo-Adriatica,” 3 vols 4to. Some of the plates of this work 
having been mislaid, it has not yet been published, though the Academy of St Pe- 
tersburg have granted the use of the MSS. to certain naturalists. 

Several of his Memoirs inserted among those of the Academy last mentioned. 


Panz.—Panzrr (G. W. F.), a physician of Nuremberg, born in 
1755. 

* Faune Insectorum Germanice initia, or Deutschlands Insecten,”? one hun- 

dred and nine numbers, 12mo, each consisting of twenty-four coloured plates. Nu- 

remberg, 1796, et seq. One of the most useful entomological works we possess on 


account of the accuracy of the figures. 
* Entomologischer Versuch uber die Jurineschen Gattungen der Linneischen 


Hymenoptern,” 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberg, 1806. 
** Index Entomologicus, pars prima, Eleutherata,” 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberge, 


1813. 
He has also published several other works on Insects, which I have not had occa- 


sion to quote. 


Parx.—Parxinson (James), an English naturalist. 
* Outlines of Oryctology,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. 
‘© Organic Remains of a Former World,” 3 vols 4to. London, 1811. 


Parra (Don Antonio), an American naturalist. 
Author of a “ Description of various portions of Natural History,”’ and chiefly of 
marine productions, written in Spanish, 4to. Havana, 1784. 
In this work the author describes and figures many fishes and Crustacea. 


PassER.—PassErini (Charles). 
‘‘ Observations on the sound produced by the Sphinx Atropos,’’ in Italian, from 
which M. Dufronches has given an extract. 


Payxutt (Gustavus), Counsellor to the King of Sweden, and mem- 
ber of the Academy of Stockholm. 
*¢ Fauna Suecia” (Insecta), 3 vols 8vo. Upsal, 1800. 
These three volumes refer exclusively to the Coleoptera; his descriptions are care- 
fully and completely given. 


476 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


/ 

He has also published good Monographs of the genera Carabus, Curculio and 
Staphylinus, but they are incorporated with the Fauna. 

« Monographia Histeroideum,” with plates of all the species, 1 vol. 8vo. Upsal, 
1811. This Monograph is superior to the preceding ones, and is indispensably re- 
quisite for the study of these Insects. 

He has published certain Memoirs on Birds. 

Peck (William), Professor of Botany at the university of Har- 
vard, died in 

Author of a Memoir inserted in the fourth volume of the Agricultural Journal of 
Massachusetts, relative to a species of Rhynchenus, that attacks the Pine. 


Penn. Pennr.—Prnnant (Thomas), a Welchman, born in 1726, 
died in 1798. A laborious naturalist. The works we chiefly quote 
are his 

*« History of Quadrupeds,”’ 2 vols Ato. 
« British Zoology,” 1 vol. folio. 

‘* British Zoology,” 4to and 8vo, 4 vols. 
« Arctic Zoology,”’ 2 vols 4to. 

«* Indian Zoology,” 1 vol. 4to. 


Prernetty, a Benedictine who accompanied Bougainville to the 
Faulkland Islands ; he was afterwards librarian to Frederick II of 
Prussia. 

“© Voyage aux Iles Malouines,” 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1770. It contains some va- 
luable details on Natural History and useful figures. 

Prr.—Peron (Francois), born at Cerilly in 1775, died in 1810, a 
zealous traveller, prematurely snatched from the sciences, and one 
of those who have most contributed to enrich the Museum of Paris. 

“ He edited the first volume of the ‘* Voyage de découverte aux Terres Aus- 
trales en 1800—1804,” 1 vol. 4to, with an atlas. Paris, 1807. 
He was also the author of various Memoirs published in the Annales du Muséum. 


PreRRAULT (Claude), a naturalist, architect of the Louvre and Ob- 
servatory of Paris, born 1613, died 1688. 
He published, from the dissections of Duverney, the ‘“* Mémoires pour servir a 
Histoire Naturelle des Animaux,”? which form the third volume of the Mém. de 
PAcad. des Sciences, previous to 1699. 


Prerac.—Prraena, (V.), of Naples. 
“« Specimen Insectorum Ulterioris Calabriz,” 4to, with one plate. Francofurti, 
1787. 
« Elements of Entomology,” 2 vols Svo. 


Prererss. or Prerrop. Mem., or CommMent., or Nov. CoMMENT., or 


Aot., or Nov. Act. 
Such are the various titles of the Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences 
of St Petersburg. 
The “ Commentarii,” 14 vols 4to, from 1726 to 1746. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 477 


The “ Novi Commentarii,” 20 vols, from 1749 to 1775. 
The “ Acta,” 7 vols, from 1777 to 1782. 

The “ Nova Acta,”’ 15 vols, from 1783 to 1802. 

The “ Memoirs,” from 1809. 


Puetsum (Murck Van), a Dutch naturalist. 
‘© Quoted for his ‘* Letter to C. Noseman on the Echini,” Svo. Rotterdam, 1774, 


Puiu (Arthur), a German, and Governor of Botany Bay, in the 
English service. 

“* The Voyage of Governor Phillip to Botany Bay,” &c., with fifty-five coloured 

plates, London, 1789. An anonymous work, the part relative to natural history by 


Latham. There is a French translation of it without plates, in 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 
1791. 


Puirs (C. J), the celebrated English navigator, subsequently Lord 
Mulgrave; born 1746, died 1792. 
** Voyage to the North Pole in 1773,” translated into French by Desmeuniers, 1 
vol, 4to. Paris, 1775. 


Pranc.—Ptanous (Janus) or J. Brancut, a physician of Rimini, 
born in 1693, died in 1775. 


“De Conchis minus notis,” 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Venice, 1739. Thesecond 
edition greatly enlarged, Rome, 1760. 


Pi. Cot.—PLancHeEs CoLori£Es. 
«‘ Planches Coloriees des Oiseaux, par MM. Temminck and Laugier,” 4to and 
folio, a great work which forms a sequel to the Planches Enluminées, &c. of Buffon. 


Pi. Ent.—Puiancnes En.tuMiners. 

The coloured plates of Birds, published for Buffon’s Natural History, by Duben- 
ton, Jun., amounting to one thousand and eight, but arranged without order. It is 
beyond all doubt the richest collection of that class that has ever appeared. Most 
of the figures are good. 


Prum.—P.umier (Charles), a Minim, who travelled for a long time 
in the service of Louis the Fourteenth ; he was a great naturalist in 
all the branches of the science, although several of his works have 


remained unpublished. 
I have had occasion to quote his observations on Fishes and Reptiles, part of 
which are at Paris and part at Berlin, allin MS., with numerous drawings; a por- 
tion of them has been published by Bloch and Lacépéde. 


Pout, a naturalist and anatomist at Naples, author of the magni- 


ficent work, entitled 
“< Testacea utriusque Sicilia eorumque Historia et Anatome,” 2 vols folio. Par- 
ma, 1791 and 1795. A third volume has been lately published. 


A783 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Prev.—Prevost (Benedict). 
«« Mémoire sur le Chirocéphale,”’ published at the end of the Histoire des Mono- 
cles of Jurine. See Jurine. 


Preys.—Preyster (J. D.). 
«* Werzeichniss Bochmischer Insecten,” 1 vol. 4to. Prague, 1790. 


Pr. Max.—Maximitian Prinor, pE Wriep-NEvuwIED. 

His “‘ Voyage to Brazil,’ 2 vols 4to, with an atlas, Franckf., 1820 and 1821, 
his “ Natural History of Brazil,” of which two vols 8vo were published at Wei- 
mar, 1826, and several numbers of coloured plates, in folio, are among the number 
of those productions of modern times which are richest in novelties. 


Prunn.—Prunner (Leonard de). 
“‘ Lepidoptera Pedemontana,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Turin, 1798. 


Q. and G. or Quoy and Gaym., or Gaim.—Quoy and Gaymarp, 
fellow travellers who have already made two great voyages. 
They have published the “ Zoologie du Voyage de l’Uranie,” 1 vol. Paris, 1824, 
with one volume folio of plates. They are at present occupied with that of the 
“* Voyage de l’Astrolabe,” of which several numbers have already appeared. 


Rarres (Sir Stamford), an English general and Governor of Su- 
matra, who has gre&tly contributed to our knowledge of the produc- 
tions of that island. 

I quote his paper on this subject in the thirteenth volume of the Linnean Trans- 
actions. 


Rar.—RarFinesQuE Scumatz (C, S.), naturalist, long a resident in 
Sicily, and at present established in the United States. 

Author of numerous little works on new species, genera and systems.° 

‘* Caratteri di aleuni nuovi Generi et nuove Specie di Animali e Piante della Si- 
cilia,’ Svo. Palermo, 1810. 

« Indice d’Ittiologia Siciliana,”’ Svo. Palermo, 1810. 

«« Principes Fondamentaux de Sémiologie.” Palermo, 1814. 

«© Analyse de Univers, ou Tableau de la Nature,” Svo. Paris, 1815. 

“ Icthyologia Ohiensis, or Natural History of the Fishes inhabiting the river 
Ohio,” &c. 8vo. Lexington, Kentucky, 1820. 


Ray (John), an English theologian, born 1628, died 1704; the first 
true methodiser of the animal kingdom, and the principal guide of 
Linneus in that department of the natural sciences. 

«« Synopsis Methodica Animalium Quadrupedum et Serpentum,” 8vo. London, 


1683. 
«* Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium,” 8vo. London, 1783. 


“* Historia Insectorum,” 4to. London, 1710. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 479 


Ranpour (C. A.), a German naturalist. 
Author of a treatise ‘‘ On the Digestive Organs of Insects,” in the beeiartan lan- 
guage, 4to, Halle, 1811; and of “ Materials for the History of certain German 
Monoculi,” 4to. Ibid. 1805. 


Rane (Sander), an officer of the Corps Royal of the French Navy, 
an able naturalist. 
‘* Manuel de |’Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques et de leurs Coquilles,”’ 12mo. 
Paris, 1829. 
“« Etablissement de la famille des Béroides,” published in the fourth volume of 
the Mem. de la Soc. d’Hist. Naturelle. 
‘© Histoire Naturelle des Aplysies,’’ 4to. Paris, 1828. 


Ranzant (The Abbé Camillo), Professor of Natural History at 


Bologna, &c. 
‘“< Elements of Zoology” (in Italian). Bol., 1819, et seq., of which thirteen vo- 
lumes, 8vo, have already appeared, all relating to Quadrupeds and Birds. 
‘* Memcirs on Natural History” (also in Italian), 4to. Bologna, 1820. 


Raprr (William), Professor at Tubingen. 
“ On the Polypi in general and the Actini in particular,” 4to. Weimar, 1829. 


Rreaum.—Reaumur (R. A. Ferchault de), member of the Acadé- 
mie des Sciences, born 1683, died 17573 his labours were directed 


to all the sciences. Wechiefly quote his 
‘* Memoires pour servir a Histoire des Insectes,” 6 vols 4to, with plates. Paris, 
1734—1742. The seventh volume remains in MS.; the others were not com- 
menced. An admirable work. , 


Repv.—Repi (F.), a celebrated literary character and physician of 


Arezzo, born 1626, died 1698. . 
‘© Experimenta circa Generationem Insectorum,” 3 vols 12mo, with plates. Am- 
stelodami, 1671, 1686, 1712. 


Reicu.—Reicnensacn (H. T. L.). 
“¢ Monographia Pselaphorum,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Lipsiz, 1816. 


Reinw.-—Rernwarpt, a German naturalist, Professor at Leyden, 
who travelled through the zebertpel2E° of India where he made a 
splendid collection. 


RenArp (Louis), editor of .a collection of drawings of Fishes and 
other marine animals executed in India by native painters, which, 
under a barbarous appearance, exhibits interesting and true species. 
One vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1754. 


RENIMERI, an Italian naturalist, Professor at Padua. 


480 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 
Rers.—ReEtsius, a Swedish naturalist, Professor at Lund. 
« Author of a greatly enlarged edition of the “ Fauna Suecica” of Linnzus, of 
various theses, &c. 


RicHarps.—RicHarpson (John), surgeon to the first expedition 
under captain Franklin. 
Author of the Zoological appendix attached to the account of that voyage. Lon- 
don, 1823, in 4to. 


Riss.—Risso (A.), a naturalist of Nice and a zealous observer. 
“ Ichthyologie de Nice,” &c., 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1810, a work of extreme value 


on account of the number of new species which it contains. 
“© Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés des environs de Nice,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. 


Paris, 1816. 

These works have been reproduced in his “ Histoire Naturelle de Europe 
Merid.,” 5 wols 8vo. Paris, 1826. 

He has also published a description of some new Crustacea in the Journal de 
Physique. 


Ropin.—Rosineau Desvorpy, physician at St Sauveur, depart- 
ment of the Yonne. 
‘* Recherches sur l’Organisation Vertebrales des Crustacés, des Arachnides, et 


des Insectes,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1828. 
‘«« Essai sur la tribu des Culicides,”’ inserted in the second volume of the Mé- 


moires de la Societé d’Histoire Naturelle. 

A great work on the Muscide which he calls “‘ Myodaires,” published in the 
Mém. des Savants Etrangéres, &c. 

“ Observations on the Olfactory Organ of the Crustacea and on the use of the 
Halteres of the Diptera.” 


Rocuerort (N.), a protestant minister of Holland. 
‘* Natural and Moral History of the Antilles and America.” The first edition is 
anonymous and published at Rotterdam, 1658. The part relative to Natural His- 
tory is copied from the first edition of Dutertre, 1654. 


Ram.—Reme_er (J. C.). 


** Genera Insectorum Linnzi et Fabricii, Iconibus illustrata,”’ 1 vol. 4to. Vito- 


duri Helvetiorum, 1789. 
His work is merely an edition of that of Sulzer on the same subject; with some 


new plates. 


Ras.—Rqa@sEL pE Rosrenuor (A. J.), a painter of Nuremberg, 
born 1705, died 1795, one of the most ingenious observers and an 
able painter of subjects of Natural History. 

‘© Historia Naturalis Ranarum nostiatium,” 1 vol. folio. Nuremb., 1758. 
* Insecten-Belustigungen,”’ with excellent coloured plates, 4 vols 4to. Nu- 
remb., 1746, et seq. See Kleemann. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 481 


Roc.—RocGEr, a naturalist of Bourdeaux. 
‘< Instructions 4 l’usage des personnes qui voudraient s’occuper a recueillir des 
Insectes pour les Cabinets d’Histoire Naturelle,” 8vo. Bourdeaux. 


Rorss.—Roissy (Félix de), a naturalist of Paris. 


He completed, by the 5th and 6th vols 8vo, the “ Histoire des Mollusques” com- 
menced by Denys de Montfort for Sonnini’s Buffon. 


RonprEt.—Ronperetr (Guillaume), Professor at Montpellier, born 
1507, died 1566. 


“¢ Libri de Piscibus,” 1 vol. folio. Lyons, 1554, a work still useful froin its nu- 
merous wood-cuts. 


Ross.—Rossr (Pietro), an Italian naturalist, Professor at Pisa, 
died inis . 
‘* Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta que in provinciis Florentinaet Pisana presertim 
collegit Petrus Rossius,”’ 2 vols 4to, with coloured plates, Liburni, 1790. 
«* Mantissa Insectorum exhibens Species nuper in Etruria collectas, a Petro Ros- 
sio,”’ &c. with coloured plates, 2 vols 4to. Pisis, 1792—1794. 


Rovx (Polydore), Curator of the Museum of Marseilles. 
“ Ornithologie Provengale,”’ 4to, with beautiful lithographic plates. 
“ Crustacés de la Mediterranée et de son littoral,’ 4to, with plates, the three 
first numbers. Marseilles, 1827—1828. 


Roxgureu, an English physician at Bengal. 
I quote his paper on the Dolphin of the Ganges. 


oa 


Rupotpur (C. A.), a German naturalist and anatomist, Professor 
at Gripswald and now at Berlin. Chiefly quoted for his classical 
work on the Intestinal Worms. 


«¢ Entozoa seu Vermium Intestinalium Historia Naturalis,’ 2 vols 8vo. Amster- 
dam, 1808. 


Rump (G. E.), a German merchant born at Hanau in 1637, In- 
tendant at Amboyna in the Dutch service, died in 1706. 
‘The Cabinet of Amboyna”’ (in Dutch), 1 vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1705. 


«Thesaurus Imaginum,” &c. Haga, 1739, 1 vol. folio, with the same plates but 
a more abridged text. 


Ruprex (Edward), a naturalist of Franckfort. 
Author of “ Travels in Nubia,” with excellent lithographic and coloured plates, 


representing new species of various classes, of which several numbers are already 
published in 4to. Franckf., 1826. 


RussgEu (P.), formerly a surgeon at Bengal. 


“« Serpents of the coast of Coromandel,” 1 vol. folio, with a supplement and ex- 
. cellent plates. London, 17 


Vor. [IV.—s L 


482 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


“Description and figures of two hundred Fishes from the Coast of Coromandel,” 
2 vols folio. London, 1803. Two capital works. 


Ruyscu (Henry), son of the celebrated anatomist; he died before 
his father. Under the title of 
‘*Theatrum Animalium,” 2 vols folio, Amsterd., 1718, he gave an edition of 


Johnstone, to which he added a copy of the same plates of fishes employed by 
Renard and Valentia. 


SABINE, an English naturalist. 


Author of the appendix to Captain Parry’s first voyage, and of various papers in 
the Transactions of the Linnean Society. 


Sacer (B. G.), Chemist of the Academy of Sciences, died 1824. 
«Mémoire sur les Belemnites,” published in the Journal de Physique. 


SAHL.—SAuLBERG (C. R.). 
«« Dissertatio Entomologica Insecta Fennica enumerans,” Pres. C. R. Sahlberg, 
8vo. Abozw, 1717, 1823. 
** Periculi Entomographici,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Abow, 1823. 


SALERNE, a physician of Orleans. 

Author of a translation of the ‘ Synopsis Avium” of Ray, under the title of 
«Histoire Naturelle €claircie dans une de ses principales parties, L’Ornithologie,” 
&e. 4to. Paris, 1767. 

The drawings are by the same hand that furnished those of Brisson and of the 
Planches Enluminées, and are frequently taken from the same specimens. 


Sa.T, English consul in Egypt. 
“Travels in Abyssinia.”” They contain some observations relative to natural 
history. 


Sarv.—Satviani (Ippolito), of Citta di Castello, a physician at 
Rome, born 1513, died 1572. 


«* Aquatilium Animalium Historie,” 1 vol. folio, with numerous and excellent 
copperplate engravings of Fishes. Rome, 1554. 


Sav., or Savicy.—Savieny (J. C.), member of the Académie des 
Sciences. - 
‘«* Histoire Naturelle et Mythologique de ]*Ibis,”’ 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1805. 
«© Mémoires sur les Oiseaux de PEgypte,” in the great work on Egypt. 
** Mémoires sur les Animaux sans Vertébres,”’ part first, No.1, 8vo. Paris, 1816. 
“« Systéme des Annelides,” published in the great work on Egypt, as well as his 
“* Tableau Systematique des Ascidies.”” 


Savi (Paulo), a young naturalist of Tuscany and Professor at Pisa. 
Author of various good observations on the animals of that country, published in 
the Giornale dei Letterati. He has givenin Italian two memoirs on a species of Iulus, 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 483 


which have lately been reproduced with others of the same savant, in a work en- 
titled “* Memorie Scientifiche di Paolo Savi, decade prima con sette tavole,” 1 vol. 
8vo. Pisa, 1828. 


Say (Thomas), an American naturalist. 


Author of various papers in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of 
Philadelphia, and the Annals of the New York Lyceum. 


Sonzrr.—Scuarrer (J. C.), a clergyman at Ratisbonne, born 
1718, died 1799. 


«© Elementa Entomologica,’’ with coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Ratisbonne, 1769. 


“ Icones Insectorum circa Ratisbonam Indigenorum,”’ 3 vols 4to. Ratisbonne, 
1769. 


‘‘ Apus pisciformis Insecti Aquatici Species noviter detecta,”” 4to, with plates. 


Ratisbonne, 1757. This Crustaceous animal is the Cancer Stagnalis of Linnzus. 
See Branchipus. 


«* Abhandlungen von Insecten.’’ Regensburg, 1764—1779. 


ScHELLENB.—SCHELLENBERG (J. R.), painter and engraver at Zu- 
rich. 
** Cimicum in Helvetia Aquis et Terris degens Genus,”’ with plates, 1 vol. 8vo. 
Turici, 1800. 
** Genres des Mouches Diptéres,” in French and German, with coloured plates. 
Zurich, 1803. The text is by two anonymous writers. 


Seu., or Scurvcuz.—Scuevucuzer (J. J.), a physician of Zurich. 
“Physique Sacrée,” 4 vols folio. Amsterdam, 1732. It contains numerous 
figures of Serpents. 


Sonintz, Secretary of the Society of Natural History at Zurich, 
the translator into German of the Régne Animal. 
Author of the “ History of the Eggs and Nests of Birds.” 


ScuLoss.—ScuHLosskEx, a physician at Amsterdam. 
‘* Author of certain Memoirs on Fishes, jointly with Boddaert, published in the 
Philosophical Transactions. 


Scun.—Scuneiper (J. G.), the celebrated hellenist and naturalist, 
Professor at Franckfort-on-the-Oder, now at Breslau. 

«*Amphibiorum Physiologie Specim.,” 4to, Fascic. Tet 11. Zullichow, 1797, 

‘«‘ Historie Amphibiorum Naturalis et Litterariz,” 8vo., Fascic. let II. Jena, 
1799, 1801. 

‘The Natural History of Tortoises in general’ (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Leipsic, 
1783. 

I frequently quote under his name his edition of the ‘* Systema Ichthyologie”’ of 
Bloch, 8vo, with one hundred and ten plates. Berlin, 1801. 


Scuepr (J. D.), a physician at Anspach, born 1752. 


484 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


ce Historia Testudinum Iconibus Illustrata,”’ 4to, with coloured plates. Erlang, 
1792, et seq. 


* 


ScHonEFELD (E. de), a physician of Hamburg. 
“« Icthyologia, &c., ducatum Slesvigi et Holsatie,” 4to. Hamburg, 1824. 


Scuon.—or ScHh@nn.—Scuennerr (C. J.), a Swede. 
«¢ Synonymia Insectorum,” 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Stockholm, 1806—1808. 
“ Curculionidum Dispositio Methodica,” 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1826. 


Scurank (F. de P.), a Bavarian naturalist, Professor at Ingol- 
stadt, born in 1747. 


«Enumeratio Insectorum Austrie Indigenorum,” 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Au- 
guste Vindelicorum, 1781. 
** Fauna Boica,” 6 vols 8vo. Nuremberg and Ingolstadt, 1798, et seq. 


ScureB.—ScureBerR (J. C. de), Professor at Erlang, born in 
1739. 
We chiefly quote his ‘* History of the Mammalia” (in German), with coloured 
plates, 4to. Erlang, 1775, et seq. 
There are also some French copies of the first parts. The greater part of the 
plates is copied from Buffon and coloured from the descriptions, although some of 
them are original and good. 


Scurerp-—ScureisErs (Charles de), Director of the Imperial 
Museum of Vienna. 


The description of various unpublished or but little known Coleoptera, with 
plates, inserted in the sixth volume of the Transactions of the Lin. Society. 
A Memoir on the Proteus in the Philosophical Transactions. 


Scurer.—Scureter, (J. S.), Lutheran superintendent at Butt- 
stedt in the Duchy of Weimar, born in 1735. Author of numerous 
works on Conchyliologys we quote his 

** History of Fresh-water Shells” (in German), 4to. Halle, 1979. 


ScuweEic.—Scuweiccer (A. F.), a Prussian naturalist who was 


assassinated by his guide during a journey in the interior of Sicily. 

** Prodromus Monographie Cheloniorum,”’ in which he particularly describes the 

new species in the Museum of Paris. Itis published in the “ Archives of Kenigs- 
berg” for 1812. He has also given us 


“Observations during his Travels,” in which he treats of the Corallines and yel- 
low Amber, 4to. Berlin, 1819. 


** A Manual of the Invertebrate and Inarticulated Animals,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 
1820. 


Scit1a (Agostino), a Sicilian painter. 
“La Vana Speculatione disingannata dal Senso,” 1 vol. 4to, Naples, 1670. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. . 485 


The first exact comparison of fossils with analogous recent bodies that was in- 
stituted. There is a Latin translation of this work in 4to. Rome, 1752. 


Scor.—Scopor (J. A.), Professor of Botany and Chemistry at 
Pavia, born in 1723, died in 1788. 
«* Entomologia Carniolica,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Vindebone, 1763. 


* Delicie Flore et Faune Insubrice,” with plates, 4 vols folio. Ticini, 1786— 


1788. 
** Introductio ad Historiam Naturalem,” 1 vol. 8vo. Prage, 1777. 


* Anni Historici-Naturales, V.” Lipsie, 1768—1772, united in one vol. 8vo. 
‘* He has also published some plates which are but little known, forming a sequel 
to his “ Entomologia Carniolica.” 


ScoreEssy, an English navigator who re-discovered Oriental Green- 
Jand, and author of 


** Arctic Regions,” &c., 1 vol, London, 1816, which contains many valuable ob- 
servations on the Cetacea. 


Ses.—Sepa (Albert), a druggist of Amsterdam, born in 1665, 
died in 1736. Celebrated for his 
‘‘ Locupletissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Accurata Descriptio,” 4 vols folio. 
Amsterdam, 1734, 1765. 
A work that I have frequently quoted, because it is enriched with numerous and 
excellent plates ; the text, however, is of no authority whatever, being written with- 
out accuracy or judgment. 


Sexpy (P.9.). 

Author of * Illustrations of British Ornithology,” S8vo, Edinburgh, 1825, with a 
very large atlas, the most magnificent work on Ornithology that exists [that of our 
countryman, M. Audubon, excepted, which the Baron himself in a late report to the 
Institute declares to be “ the most magnificent monument the arts have ever erected 
to the Science.” Am. Ed.]. 

He has also published various papers in the Zoological Journal, &c. 


SrencuerD.—SeEnGueErpius (Wolferd). 
«‘ Tractatus Physicus de Tarentula,” 1 vol. 12mo. Lugduni Batavorum, 1668. 


Serres (Marcel de), Professor of Mineralogy to the Faculté des 


Sciences of Montpellier. Author of 
<‘ Mémoire sur les yeux composes, et les yeux lisses des Insectes,’’ with plates, 
1 vol. 8vo. Montpellier, 1813. 
Several Memoirs on the Anatomy of Insects, published in the Annales du Mu- 


4 
seum. 


Serv.—SERVILLE, one of the writers for the Entomological De- 
partment of the Faune Frangaise, and of the Encyclopédie Métho- 
dique. 


486 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


He has also published the last number of the work of the late Palisot de Beauvois 
on the Insects collected by him in Africa and America ; as well as extracts from va- 
rious works on Insects, in the * Bulletin Universel” of Baron Férussac. 


Suaw (Thomas), a theologian of Oxford, who travelled in Africa 
and the Levant. . 
His work, published in English at Oxford, in folio, 1738, has been translated into 
French under the title of “‘ Voyage dans plusieurs parties de la Barbarie et du Le- 
vant,” 2vols 4to. La Haye, 1743. 


Sx. or Saaw.—Suaw (George), Adjunct Librarian of the British 
Museum, a laborious compiler and describer, died in 1815. 

« The Naturalist’s Miscellany,’ 8vo. London, 1789, et seq. ; a numerous collec- 
tion of coloured plates, mostly copies, with some that are original. 

“ General Zoology,’’ London, 1800, et seq., several volumes 8vo, with plates, 
most of them copies. 

« Zoology of New Holland,” a few numbers, 8Svo. London, 1794, et seq. The 
work remains unfinished. 


Sroane (Hans), a former President of the Royal Society, born in 
1660, died in 1753. 
“ Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St Christopher and Ja- 
maica,”’ with 274 indifferent or bad plates, 2 vols folio. London, 1707, 1727. 


SMEATH.—SMEATHMAN (Henry). 
His History of the Termites, published in the seventy-first volume of the Philo- 
sophical Transactions, has been translated into French by Dr Rigaud of Montpel- 
lier, and inserted in the French translation of Sparrman’s Voyage. 


Smirn (Hamilton), an officer in the English service and a learned 
naturalist. 
Author of a great portion of the additions to the English translation of the Régne 


Animal, and particularly of the Synopsis Mammalium which terminates the third 
volume. 


Soc. Nar. Bert., or Bert. Mem., or Nat. of Bert., or Bert. 
Nar. 


The Memoirs of this Society have appeared successively under four different 
titles, in German. 
1. * Bescheftigungen” (Occupations), 4 vols 8vo, 1775—1779. 
2. Schriften” (Writings), 11 vols Svo, 1780—1794, the five last of which are 
also styled ‘* Beobachtungen und Entdeckungen” (Observations and Discoveries). 
3. “ Neue Schriften” (New Writings), 4to, 1795—17 
A. “Magazin,” &c. (The Magazine of New Discoveries in Natural History), 
quarterly from 1807. 
Sotp.—So.tpani (Ambrosio), General of the Camaldolites, subse- 
quently Professsor at Siena, author of various works on Microscopic 
Testacea, both fossil and recent. 


ae 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 487 


**Saggio Orithografico Ovvero Osservationi sopra le Terre Nautilitiche,” &c., 
1 vol. 4to. Siena, 1780, 


“ Testaceographia ac Zoophytographia Parva et Microscopica,” 3 vols folio. 
Siena, 1789—1798. 


SonneR.—SonneraT, born at Lyons, died in Paris, 1814, an inde- 
fatigable collector. 


“* Voyage a la Nouvelle-Guinée,” with one hundred and twenty plates, 4to. 
Paris, 1776. His first voyage. 


‘* Voyage aux Indes Orientales et 4 Ja Chine,”’ from 1774 to 1781, 2 vols 4to, 
with one hundred and forty plates. Paris, 1782. His second voyage. 


Sonnint DE Manoncourt (C.S.), engineer, born at Lorraine, died 
in Wallachia in 1814. I quote his 


“Voyage dans la Haute et Basse Egypte,” with an atlas of forty plates, 3 vols 
8vo. Paris, 1799. 


And sometimes his edition of Buffon, 8vo. Paris, Dufart, 1798. 


SowERB.—SoweErsy (James), and Sowrrsy (G. B.), his son, En- 
glish naturalists and artists. 


“The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells,”’ thirty numbers, 8vo. 
** Fossil Conchology.” 
Various papers in the Zoological Journal. 


SpaLu.—SpaLLanzanlI (Lazzaro), the celebrated observer, Professor 
at Reggio, then at Modena, and finally at Pavia, born in 1729, died 
in 1799. Of his numerous works we have only had occasion to 
quote the 


‘«¢ Opuscoli di Fisica Animale e Vegetabile,” 1776. 
They have been translated into French by Sennebier, 3 volsSvo. Geneva, 1787. 


SPARM.—SPARMANN (Andrew), born in 1748, a pupil of Linnzus. 
He visited the Cape of Good Hope and China, and was subsequently 
-a Professor at Upsal. 
Voy. 
** Voyage au Cap de Bonne-Esperance,” a French translation, 3 vols 8vo. Paris, 
1787. 
Mus. Carus. 
«* Museum Carlsonianum,” four smal! folio numbers. Stock., 1786, et seq. It 
contains figures of Birds, of which certain varieties are converted into species. 


SpencE.—Spence (William), an English naturalist. 


** A Monograph of the Choleve” that are found in England, published in the 
Transactions of the Linnean Society. 


SpencL.—SprEncLER (L.), Curator of the cabinet of the King of 
Denmark, born in 1720. 
Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Naturforscher, &c. 


488 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Sprn.—Spinora (Maximilian), a Genoese noble, and a learned na- 
turalist. 
“Insectorum Ligurie Species Nove aut Rariores,” with plates, 2 vols 4to. 
Genuz, 1806—1808. 

«Mémoire sur les Poissons de Ligurie ;”? one on the “ Cératine Albilabre ;” and 
the “« Essai d’une Nouvelle Classification Générale des Diplolépaires,” in the An- 
nales du Muséum. 


Sprx (John), a naturalist of Bavaria and member of the Academy 
of Munich. 


Quoted for his Memoirs in the Annales du Muséum, and for his great works on 
the Zoology of Brazil, where he travelled with M. de Martius by order of the King 
of Bavaria. 

“The Natural Hist. of New Species of Monkeys and Bats” (in Lat. and Fr.), 
1 vol. folio. Munich, 1823. 

“ New Species of Birds’ (in Latin), with one hundred and nine coloured plates, 
1 vol. 4to. Munich, 1824. 

“New Species of Tortoises and Frogs” (in Latin}, 4to. Munich, 1824. 

«‘ Nat. Hist. of New Species of Serpents,’ from the notes of the traveller, by 
John Wagler (Latin and French), 4to. Munich, 1824. 

“« Selected Genera and Species of Fishes,” described by L. Agassiez, 4to. Mu- 
nich, 1829. 


Sras.—S.asser (M.), a Dutch naturalist. 
«« Natural Amusements, containing Microscopical Observations,” &c. (in Dutch), 
1 vol. 4to. Harlem, 1778. 
He is also the author of certain Memoirs, published among those of the Academy 
of Harlem. 


Srar. Muri. See article immediately preceding Mutuer, page 
472. 


Srev.—Sreven (C.), Director of the Imperial Botanical Garden of 
Odessa. 
« Description of certain Insects of Caucasus and of Southern Russia,” a Memo- | 


rial in 4to, printed among those of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, 
Vol. II. 


Stock. Mem. 

“* Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Sweden,” of which 1 vol. 8vo (in the 
Swedish language) has annually appeared since the year 1739. The first forty 
reach to 1779. Since 1780 they have been published under the title of the “‘ New 
Memoirs,” &c. 


Srott.—Sroui (Casper), a Dutch physician. 
Supplement to the work entitled ‘“‘ Les Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du 
Monde” (in Dutch and French), 1 vol. 4to. Amsterdam, 1790, et seq. 
“‘Représentation exactement coloriée d’apres Nature, des Spectres, des Mantes, 
des Santerelles,” &c. (in Dutch and French), 8 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780, 
et seq. 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 489 


<¢ Représentation exactement coloriée d’apres Nature des Cigales et des Pu- 
naises” (in Dutch and French), 10 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780 et seq. 


Storr (T. C. C.), Professor at Tubingen. 
His thesis entitled ‘“ Prodromus Methodi Mammalium,” Tub., 1780, and repub- 
lished in the “ Delectus Opusculorum ad Se. Nat, Spect. de Ludwig,’ 1 vol. 8vo, 
Leipzic, 1790, has been of great use to us. 


Srraus.—Srraus Durcxenerm (H.). 

**Considérations Générales sur Anatomie Comparée des Animaux Articules, 
auxquelles on a joint Anatomie Descriptive du Hanuneton,” with plates, 1 vol. 4to. 
Paris, 1828. 

The only work that can be compared to that of Lyonnet already mentioned. 

He has read to the Acad. des Sciences, a “* Memoire sur le Systeme tégumen- 
taire et musculaire de l’Araignée aviculaire,’? Mygale of Le Blond, Lat. 


Srrorm (John), a pastor in Norway, born in 1726. 
Author of several Memoirs inserted among those of Drontheim, Copenhagen, &c. 
and of a description of the district of Sondmer. 


Sturm (J.), a German naturalist and painter. 
« Deutschland Fauna,” with excellent plates, 2 vols 8vo. Nuremberg, 1807. 


Suiz.—Svuuzer (J. H.). 


‘** Die Kennzeichen der Insecten,” with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1761. 


Surrigz.—SuRRIRAY, a physician at Havre. 
«* Observations sur le fetus d’une espéce de Calige,”’ in the third volume of the 
Annales Générales des Sciences Physiques. 


Swains.—Swainson, an English naturalist. 
Author of various papers on Birds, published in the Linnean Transactions and in 
the Zoological Journal; also of 
« Zoological Illustrations,’ a work which forms a sequel to the Zoological Mis- 
cellany of Leach, and to the Naturalist’s Miscellany of Shaw. 
In conjunction with Dr Horsefield he has published a Memoir on the Birds of 
New Holland, in the Linnean Transactions. 


SwamMMERDAM (John), a Dutch physician, born at Amsterdam in 


1637, died in 1680. 
« Biblia Nature,” 1 vol. folio (Latin and Dutch). Leyden, 1737, 1738. The 
principal writer on the Anatomy of Insects. 


»SwEp.—Sweper (N. S), a Swedish naturalist. 
Author of a Memoir published among those of Stockholm, 1784. 


Tremm., and sometimes T.—Trmmincx (C. J.), formerly Director 
of the Society of Sciences of Haarlem, and proprietor of a valuable 
Vou. IV.—3 M 


490 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


zoological collection, and now Director of the Royal Museum of 
Leyden. 
“«« Histoire Naturelle Générale des Pigeons et des Gallinacés,” 8 vols Svo. Am- 
sterdam and Paris, 1813, 1815. 
The part containing the Pigeons has also been published in folio, with splendid 
coloured plates, by Madame Knip. 
** Manuel d’Ornithologie ou Tableau Systématique des Oiseaux qui se trouvent 
en Europe,” 1 vol. 8vo. Amsterdam and Paris, 1815. 
** Monographies de Mammalogie,” 4to. Paris, 1827. 
*« Planches Coloriees,” 4to and folio, forming a sequel to the Planches Enlumi- 
nées of Buffon. This work was published by Temminck jointly with M. Meiffren 
de Laugier, Baron, &c. &e. 


Turen., or THIENEM.—THIENEMAN, Professor and Curator of the 


Museum of Dresden. 
Author of Observations (in German) on the Animals of the North and chiefly on 
the Phoce, 8vo, with an atlas in 4to, 


Tuier.—Tuiery DE Menonvitte (N. J.), a French physician who 


visited Mexico for the purpose of carrying off the Cochineal. 
“* Traité de la culture du Nopal et de l’Education de la Cochinelle,’? 2 vols 8vo, 
with plates. Paris, 1787. 


Tuomas (P.), a physician of Montpellier. 
“Memoires pour servir a l’Histoire Naturelle des Sang-sues,” pamphlet, 8vo. 
Paris, 1806. 


Tuompson (John W.), a surgeon of the English army. 
«A Memoir on the Pentacrinus Europeus,” 4to. Cork, 1827. 


Tuomrs.—Tuompson (William), an English physician established 
at Naples. 


Author of a Memoir on a Hippurites which he calls Cormucopia. » ‘ 


Tuuns.—TuunsBeErG (C. P.), a pupil of Linnzeus, who visited the 
Cape of Good Hope and Japan, Professor at Upsal, born in 1743. 
Quoted for various Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Stock- 
holm. 
TiEpEMAN (Frederick), Professor at Heidelberg. z 


« Anatomy of the Holothuria, Asterias, and Echinus,”’ folio, Landshut, 1805 ; 
one of our most splendid Monographs of Invertebrated animals. 


s 
Titres. —Tiiesius (W. G.), a German naturalist who sailed round 


the world. 
Author of several Memoirs presented to the Academy of St Petersburg, of obe 


“a 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 491 


servations on various new animals in the Voyage of Krusensterm, and previously of 
an “ Annual of Natural History,” in the German, 12mo. Leipzic, 1802. 


Trans. Lin. See Linn. Trans. 


Treits.—Treitscuke (Frederick), a German naturalist. 
The continuer of Ochsenheimer’s work on the Lepidoptera of Europe. The last 
volume (1829) contains the Pyralides. 


Trempu.—Trempiey (Abraham), a native of Geneva, born in 
1710 and died in 1784; immortalized by his discovery of the repro- 
ductive power of the Polypus. 

** Mémoires pour servir 4 Histoire des Polypes d’eau douce a bras en forme de 
cores,” with fifteen plates, 4to: Leyden, 1774. 


TREUTL.—TreEUTLER (F. A.), a German physician, author of a 


thesis entitled 
‘* Observationes Pathologico-anatomicz Auctarium ad Helminthologiam Humani 
Corporis Continentes,” 4to. Leipzic, 1793. 


TreEvin.—Treviranvs (G. R.), Professor at Bremen. 
On the Internal Organization of the Arachnides” (in German), with plates, 
Ato. Nuremberg, 1812. 


Tuckey (J. K.),a Captain of the British Navy. 
‘«* Relation d’une Expedition pour reconnaitre le Zaire,” the French translation, 
with an atlas in 4to, 2 vols Svo. Paris, 1818. 


Vaut (Martin), a celebrated Danish botanist. 
Author of certain Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Society of 
Natural History of Copenhagen. 


/ 


Vaitt., or Le Vaity.—Levainianr (Francois), a celebrated tra- 
veller and collector, born at Surinam. His father was a Frenchman. 
Voy. I. , 
‘‘ Voyage dans V’interieur de l’Afrique par le Cap de Bonne-Esperance,” 2 vols 
8vo. Paris, 1790. 
Voy. Il. 
** Seconde Voyage dans l’interieur de l’Afrique,” &c., 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1795. 
AFR. 
‘¢ Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux d’Afrique,” 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1799, et seq. 
PERR. 
‘“‘ Histoire Naturelle des Perroquets,”’ 2 vols 4to, and folio. Paris, 1801. 
O1s DE Par. 
“Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de Paradis et des Rolliers, suivie de celle des 
Toucans et des Barbas,”’ 2 vols folio. Paris, 1806. 
‘* Histoire Naturelle des Promerops et des Guepiers,” folio. Paris, 1807. 


y ty S 
492 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Vau.—Varenciennes (A.), Adjunct Naturalist to the Museum of 


Paris, and my fellow labourer in the great work on Fishes. 
Author of various Memoirs published among those of the Museum, of the An- 
nales des Sciences Naturelles, and of the Zoological Observations of M. de Hum- 


boldt. 


VALENTYN (F.), a pastor at Amboyna. 
“©The East Indies, Ancient and Modern” (in Dutch), 5 vols folio. Dordrecht 
and Amsterdam, 1724—1726. 
The third volume contains numerous observations on the Natural History of Am- 
boyna. The plates of the Fishes are identical with those of Renard. 


Varui.—Vatiot, Professor at Dijon, 

Has presented to the Académie des Sciences a Memoir on certain species of Ca- 
cidomyiz, and has also published in the thirteenth volume of the Annales des Sc. 
Nat. some observations on the habits of the Anthribus marmoratus, but which were 
made in Sweden by Dalman. 


VANDELLI, an Italian naturalist, Director of the Museum at Lis- 


bon. 
‘* Author of certain Memoirs on the Fishes of the river Amazon, published among 
those of the Academy of Lisbon. 
Vanver Lin.—Vanver Linpen(P. L.), a physician and Professor 


of Natural History at Brussels, 

Has published, in two Memoirs 4to, a description of the Libellulz of the terri- 
tory of Bologna, and also in 1 vol. Svo, that of all the species of the same family 
peculiar to Europe. 

Also observations on European Hymenoptera of the family of the Fossores. 

The first number of a work entitled ‘* Essai sur les Insectes de Java et des Isles 
Voisines ;”’ a notice of the impression of an Insect enclosed in a piece of schistous 
limestone from Solenhofen in Bavaria. These three last Memoirs are published in 
the General Annals of the Physical Sciences. Brussels, 1819, et seq. 


Vaucuer (J. P. the Reverend), Professor at Geneva. 
** Histoire des Conferves d’eau douce,”’ 1 vol. 4to. Geneva, 1803. 
Author of some observations on Zoophytes, published in the Bulletin des Sci- 
ences. 


ViEitt.—VIEILLoT (L. P.), a naturalist of Paris, died 1828. 

«« Histoire Naturelle des plus beaux Oiseaux Chauteurs de la zone torride,” 1 vol. 
folio. Paris, 1805. 

‘* Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de 1’ Amerique Septentrionale,” of which but 
2 vols folio have appeared. Paris, 1807. 

He also continued the “ Oiseaux Dorees” of Audibert, and has given us an 
“‘ Analyse d’une nouvelle Ornithologie Elémentaire,” pamphlet 8vo. Paris, 1816. 

“* Galerie des Oiseaux,” which is quoted as Vieill. Gal. He assisted in pub- 
lishing the edition of Buffon’s “ Birds,” printed by Dufart, and the “‘ Nouveau Dic- 
tionnaire d’Histoire Naturelle,’ by Deterville. 


Vicors, an English naturalist and principal editor of the Zoolo- 
gical Journal. ‘ 
Author of various papers in the Linnean Transactions,” &c. 


ee 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 493 


Vitt.—Vitters (Charles de), a naturalist of Lyons. 
»  C. Linnei Entomologia,” 4 vols 8vo, with tolerably good plates. Lugduni, 
1789. 
A useful compilation at the time when it was published, and to which the author 
has added a description of various Insects peculiar to the southern departments of 
France. 


Vitit.—Viturers (Adrian P. de) 


Has published in the Annales de la Sociéte Linneenne de Paris, Nov. 1826, a 
description of three undescribed or but little known Lepidoptera of the south of 
France, with a plate in which they are figured. He there also rectifies the descrip- 
tion previously given of the ‘“* Bombyx Milhauseri.”’ 


Viq v’Az.—Viq v’Azyr (Felix), born at Valogne in 1748, died 
at Paris in 1794; member of the Acad. des Sciences, and perpetual 
Secretary to the Societé Royale de Médecine. I quote his 

‘© Systéme Anatomique,”’ which forms a portion of the Encyclopédie Méthodique, 


and of which only the second volume appeared, containing the Quadrumana and 
the Rodentia, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1795. 


Viney (J. J.), a physician and one of the editors of the ** Journal 
de Pharmacie et des Sciences accessoires,’’ in which he has pub- 
lished his 

*¢ Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux et des Insectes qui les produisent,” as well as 
* Recherches sur l’Insecte de la Gomme-laque.” 


Viv.—Vivrani (Domenico), Professor of Botany and Natural His- 
tory at Genoa. 
‘ Phosphorescentia maris quatuordecim Jucescentium Animalculorum, Novis 
Speciebus illustrata,” 1 vol. 4to. Gena, 1805. 


Vosm.—Vosmaerr (Arnold), a Dutch naturalist who died in 17993 
he was Curator of the Museum and Menagerie of the Stadtholder. 


Author of numerous Monographs (in Dutch and French) of various animals, with 
coloured plates, from 1767. 


Voy. pE Durer. 
The Zoological part of the “* Voyage de la Coquille,” under M. Duperrey. This 
portion of the work is by Messrs Lesson and Garnot: 


Voy. pE Freycin., or Zoou. DE FREYCIN. 
The Zoological portion of the ‘« Voyage de I’Uranie,” under M. de Freycinet. It 
is by Messrs Quoy and GAIMARD. 


Wacter (John), a German naturalist, author of Ornithological 


fragments entitled 
« Systema Avium,” editor of the History of Serpents in the Brazilian Zoology of 
Spix and Martius, and author of Memoirs on Fishes in the Isis. 


, 
494 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 


Wars.—Watsavm (J. J.), a physician of Lubeck, born 1724, 
Besides his edition of “ Artedi,” has given us (in German) a “‘ Chelonographia,” 
or Description of certain Tortoises, 1 vol. 4to. Lubeck and Leipzic, 1782. 
Also some Memoirs inserted amongst those of the Naturalists of Berlin. 


Watou (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, born in 1725 and died in 1778. 
Author of the text of Knorr’s “ Monuments,” &c. See Knorr. 


Watox.—Watoxenarr (C. A.), member of the Académie des In- 


scriptions et Belles-Lettres. 
‘* Faune Parisienne,” 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802. 
. “¢ Tableau des Araneides,”’ in numbers, like those of Panzer on the Insects of Ger- 

many. But five have appeared. 

« Araneides de France,’’ a work which forms part of that entitled “ La Faune 
Francaise,’ published by MM. de Blainville, Desmarest, Vieillot, &c. 

“* Mémoires pour servir 4 Histoire Naturelle des Abeilles Solitaires,” 1 vol. 8vo. 
Paris, 1817. 


Wes.—Weser (Frederick), a German naturalist, Professor at 
Kiel. 


“ Observationes Entomologice,”’ 1 vol. 8vo. Kiel, 1801. 


Wuirtr, Bor. B., or Wutrr Voy.—Wuire (John), a surgeon in the 
English service at Botany-Bay. 

« Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales,” with sixty-five plates, 1 vol. 4to. 
London, 1790. The Zoological part of this work, which is enriched with splendid 
drawings, appears to have been from the penof John Hunter, the celebrated anato- 
mist. There isa French edition, 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1795, in which useless notes are 
added to the original work, and the natural history and plates are suppressed. 


Wiepem.—WIEDEMANN.— WILLUGHBY DE Erespy (Francis), born 
in 1635, and died in 1672, an English nobleman and a zealous natu- 
ralist. 

* Ornithologiw, lib. III,” 1 vol. folio, London, 1676; published by Ray from 
his posthumous papers. It was translated by Salerne with additions, in 1 vol. 4to. 
Paris, 1767. 

“ Historia Piscium, lib. IV,’’ 2 vols folio. Oxford, 1685. 

The plates of these two works are mostly copied from other authors. 


Wiuts.—Witson (Alexander), an American naturalist, born in 
1776, and died in 1813. 
«« American Ornithology,” with coloured plates, 9 vols 4to. Philadelphia, 1808— 


1814. 
A new edition, 3 vols 4to, appeared in 1828. 


Worrr (J. F.), a German naturalist. 
“Tcones Cimicum Descriptionibus Illustrate,’ 4 Nos 4to. Erlang, 1804. 


Wo rr, joint author with Meyer of the ‘‘ Almanack of German 
Birds.” 


CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 495 


Worm. or Mus. Worm.—Wormivs, or Worm. Otaus, Professor 
at Copenhagen, born in 1588, died in 1654. 
** Museum Wormianum,” 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1650. 


Yarr.—YarreEL, an English naturalist, author of various papers 
in the Zoological Journal of London, &c. 


Zep.—Zeper (J. G. H.), a German naturalist. 
“ Author of ‘ First Supplement to the Natural History of Intestinal Worms by 
Goeze,” 1 vol. 4to. Leipzic, 1800. 
“An Introduction to the Natural History of the Intestinal Worms,” 1 vol, 8vo- 
Bamberg, 1803. 


ZETTERST.—ZETTERSTED (J. G.), a Swedish naturalist. 
‘Orthoptera Sueciz,” 1 vol. 8vo. Lunde, 1811. 
*¢¢ Fauna Laponica,” part first, 1 vol. 8vo. ‘Hammone, 1828. 


Zoo. Journ. 

Published in London by M. Vicors, aided by Messrs Tu. Bex, E. T. Ben- 
wet, J. E, Bicuteno, J. G. CornpReEN, Gen. T. H. HArnpwicxe, Dr. Horse- 
FIELD, W. Krrey, the Messrs SowerRsy, father and son,and W. YARRELL. We 
have sixteen numbers, from 18 _ to 1829. 


ZOoRGDR.—ZORGDRAGER, a Dutchman. 
Author of a treatise on the whale fishery. 


Abacetus, 
Abax, 
Abramis, 
Abranchiata, 
Abrzus, 
Abstraction, 
Abyles, 
Acalepha, 
Acamarchis, 
Acanthia, 
Acanthocerus, 
Acanthocephala, 
Acanthomera, 
Acanthomera, 
Acanthocinus, 
Acanthonyx, 
Acanthophis, 
Acanthopoda, 
Acanthoptera, 
Acanthopterygii, 
Acanthopus, 
Acanthopus, 
Acanthoscelis, 
Acanthurus, 
Acarda, 
Acarides, 
Acarus, 

Acarus proper, 
Acasta, 
Accalopistus, 
Acenitus, 
Accentor, 
Accipitres, 
Acephala, 
Acephala Nuda, 
Acerina, 
Acetabulum, 
Achatina, 
Acherontia, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. Il 
Tit 


Vou. IV.—3 N 


295 
297 
201 
463 
374 
26 
386 
374 
599 
28 
414 
361 
269 
453 
536 


9 
‘oO 


(2 
390 
529 

96 
161 
470 


' 287 


165 
393 
214 
214. 
217 


438 


506 
100 
282 
225 
390 
4.26 
106 
405 
335 
190 


Acheus, 
Acheus, 
Achias, 
Achilus, 
Achirus, 
Acilius, 
Acinopus, 
Acipenser, 
Aclysia, 
Acoetes, 
Acontias, 
Acrea, 
Acrocera, 
Acrochordus, 
Acrocinus, 
Acrydium, 
Acrydium proper, 
Actzon, 
Actinia, 
Actinia proper, 
Actinocamax, 
Actinocrinites, 
Aculeata, 
Acupalpus, 
Ada, 

Adela, 
Adelium, 
Adelosina, 
Adelostoma, 
Adeona, 
Adesmacea, 
Adesmus, 
Adorium, 
iEdes, 

ZEga, 
Fgialia, 
JEglea, 
/Egocera, 
Egotheles, 


Vol. 


Ill 


160 
300 


253 
323 
292 
278 
220 
462 

54 
179 
250 

65 
536 

15 

16 
364 
388 
389 
315 
334 
116 
294. 

20 
217 
470 
319 
449 
412 
419 
539 
560 
229 
103 
409 

64 
192 
289 


498 


JEgypius, 
/Egus, 

Elia, 
Enanthe, 
JEquorea, 
JEsalus, 
JEshna, 
/Etalion, 
/Ethra, 
Agabus, 
Agacephala, 
Agaon, 
Agaricina, 
Agama, 
Agama proper, 
Agamida, 
Agarista, 
Agathidium, 
Agathis, 
Agathistega, 
Agelaius, 
Ageniosus, 
Aglaia, 
Aglaophenia, 
Aglaura, 
Aglossa, 
Agnostus, 
Agonum, 
Agoutis, 
Agra, 
Agrion, 
Agriopus, 
Ailurus, 
Akera, 
Akera proper, 
Akis, 
Alabes, 
Alauda, 
Albatros, 
Albiona, 
Albunea, 
Alca, 
Alcedo, 
Alcides, 
Alciopa, 
Alcyonium, 
Alcynoe, 
Alcyones, 
Alector, 
Alector proper, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


226 


Aleochara, 
Alepas, 
Alepocephalus 
Aleyrodes, 
Algyra, 
Alima, 
Allantes, 
Allecula, 
Alligator, 
Alomya, 
Alosa, 
Alpheus, 
Altica, 
Altica proper, 
Alucita, 
Alurnus, 
Aluteres, 
Alveolina, 
Alydus, 
Alysia, 
Amalus, 
Amara, 
Amarygmus, 
Amathia, 
Amatia, 
Ambassis, 
Amblyteres, 
Ameiva, 
Amerhinus, 
Amia, 
Ammobates, 
Ammonites, 


Ammonites proper, 


Ammodytes, 
Ammophilus, 
Ammothea, 
Amorphocerus 
Ampelis, - 
Amphacanthus, 
Amphibia, 
Amphicoma, 
Amphictena, 
Amphimalla, 
Amphinome, 
Amphipeplea, 
Amphipoda, 
Amphiprion, 
Amphiroea, 
Amphisbene, 
Amphisile, 


Vol. Ti 
II 
Il 
IV 
IL 
Il 
IV 
11 
II 
IV 
IL 
Il 
{It 
11 
IV 
ILL 
iL 
IL 
IV 
1V 
{iL 
It 
iIT 
II 
LV? 
i 
il 
II 
Il 
II 
TV 
II 
II 
I 


33+ 

437 

208 
51 


2 
2 


84 
88 
474 
16 
99 
235 


= 
2 


560 
562 
215 
551 
275 
319 
25 
102 
508 
297 
470 
45 
398 
101 
421 
91 
507 
241 
157 
315 
315 
265 
131 
O11 
510 
262 
164 
117 
ASO 
452 
425 
455 
337 
87 @ 
Chk 
402 
55 


197 


Amphistegyna, 
Amphithoe, 
Amphitrite, 
Amphiuma, 
Ampulex, 
Ampullaria, 
Ampullina, 
Amydetes, 
Anabas, 
Anabates, 
Anableps, 
Anacanthus, 
Anachites, 
Anchomenus, 
Anadiomene, 
Anemerus, 
Anampses, 
Anarrhichas, 
Anas, 

Anas proper, 
Anaspis, 
Anatifa, 
Anatina, 
Anceus, 
Anchonus, 
Anchorella, 
Anchovies, 
Ancilorhynchus, 
Ancillaria, 
Ancylodon, 
Ancyloscelis, 
Andrena, 
Andrenetz, 
Anelastes, 
Angel-fish, 
Anguilliformes, 
Anguilla, 
Anguilla proper, 
Anguina, 
Anguinaria, 
Anguis, 
Anguis proper, 
Ani, 
Angyostoma, 
Anilocra, 
Animals, 
Anisomera, 
Anisonyx, 
Anisoplia, 
Anisoptera, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. 1 
it 
II 
lL 
TY; 
II 


319 

92 
452 

88 
132 
362 
363 
354 


Anisoscelis, Vol. 


Anobium, 
Anodonta, 
Anolius, 
Anomala, 
Anomalina, 
Anomia, 
Anopheles, 
Anoplus, 
Anoplognathus, 
Anoplotherium, 
Anostomus, 
Anotia, 
Annulata, 
Anser, 

Anser proper, 
Antarctia, 
Ant-eater, 
Antennularia, 
Anteon, 
Ant-catchers, 
Anthicides, 
Anthidium, 
Anthiophila, 
Anthia, 
Anthias, 
Anthipna, 
Anthobii, 
Anthochera, 
Anthocopa, 
Anthomyia, 
Anthonomus, 
Anthophora, 
Anthosoma, 
Antilope, 
Anthrax, 
Anthrax proper, 
Anthrenus, 
Anthribus, 
Anthura, 
Anthus, 
Antilopes, 
Antliarhinus, 
Antipathes, 
Ants, 
Anymecus, 
Aquila, 
Aquilla, 
Apalus, 
Apamza, 


1V 


499 


25 
367 
406 


9 
0 


35 
317 
397 
229 
505 
422 
176 
228 

AQ 
4.46 
A421 
421 
295 
165 
398 
111 
270 
485 
156 
148 
275 
103 
430 
429 
274 
156 
301 
506 
160 
152 
191 
253 
254 
387 
496 
106 
285 
191 
505 
406 
121 
501 
233 
380 
493 
557 


500 


Apara, 
Aphanisticus, 
Apatomyza, 
Aphidii, 
Aphidiphagi, 
Aphis, 

Aphis proper, 
Aphodius, 
Apiariz, 
Apiocrinites, 
Apion, 

Apis, 

Apis proper, 
Apistus, 
Aplidium, 
Aplysia, 
Apoda, 
Apoderus, 
Apodes, 
Apogon, 
Apogonia, 
Apolles, 
Apomecyna, 
Aporobranchiata, 
Aporus, 
Aposura, 
Apotomus, 
Aphritis, 
Aphrodita, 
Aprophora, 
Aptenodytes, 
Aptenodytes proper, 
Apterogyna, 
Aptinus, 
Apseudes, 
Apus, 

Axina, 
Axinurus, 
Axius, 
Axostoma, 
Axolotus, 
Ara, 

Aradus, 
Arachne, 
Arachnides, 
Arachnothera, 
Aramus, 
Aramus, 
Aranea, 
Aranea proper, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


. 163 Araneides, 


It $40 Arca, 

ry 251 Arca proper, 
Iv 48 Arcodes, 

lit 566 Arcopagus, 
Iv 50 Arctomys, 
rye 50 Arcuata, 

I 408 Ardea, 

EV 151 Ardea proper, 
IV 354 Arenaria, 
Ill 497 Arenaria, 
Iv 148 Arenicola, 
Iv 165 Arenicoli, 
W123 Argas, 

Ik 431 Argentina, 
II $46 Argonauta, 
IV 343 Argutor, 

Ill 497 Argynnis, 
2356 Argyreiosus, 
Ir 100 Argyritis, 
Il 422 Argyopes, 
Il 380 Argyrtes, 
fil 539 | Argyroneta, 
mM +320 Arion, 

Iv 130 Arcania, 

IV 204 Arcturus. 
Il 291 Argulus, 

IV 282 Ariadne, 

Il 460 Aricia, 

IV 46 Aristus, 

i 407 Armadillo, 

I 407 Armadillo, 
IV 124 Arremon, 
lil 276 Artamus, 

Wm 95 Artemia, 

Il 138 Arthosternus, 
Il 362 Articerus, 

Il 166 Articulata, 
Il = =67 Articulina, 
LWHSS Artipus, 

a8 89 Arvicola, 

I 339 Asaphus, 

IV 28 Ascalaphus, 
WL 173 Ascaris, 

lll 159 ~~ Ascia, 

I 318 Asema, 

I 374 Ascidia, 

I 438 Asellus, 

I 179 Asida, 

Ill 184 Asindulum, 


Vol. U1 


lv 


. 
: 
. 


Asilus, 

Asilus proper, 
Asiraca, 
Aspergillum, 
Aspidophorus, 
Aspidiphorus, 
Aspidogaster, 
Aspis, 
Aspistes, 
Aspro, 
Astacini, 
Astacus, 
Astacus proper, 
Astarte, 
Astata, 
Astemma, 
Asterias, 
Asterias proper, 
Astoma, 
Astomella, 
Astrea, 
Astrodermus, 
Astur, 

Astur proper, 
Astycus, 
Astrapzus, 
Astrapia, 
Atelecyclus, 
Ateles, 
Aterpus, 
Ateuchus, 
Athalia, 
Athanas, 
Athericera, 
Atherina, 
Atherix, 
Atherurus, 
Athyreus, 
Atites, 
Atlanta, 
Atoma, 

Atta, 
Attagenus, 
Attelabus, 
Attelabus proper, 
Atractocerus, 
Atya, 
Atychia, 
Atylus, 
Atypus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. IV 
IV 
IV 
Il 
II 
Tit 
IV 
II 
IV 
I 
it 
Il 
iil 
II 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 
IV 


IV 


244, 
246 
42 
425 
120 
385 
366 
68 
243 
99 
62 
55 
67 
416 
136 
27 
330 
331 
378 
250 
410 
159 
239 
239 
501 
329 
270 
27 
67 
504 
403 
89 
75 
275 
172 
257 
154 
412 
393 
352 
221 
122 
387 
497 
497 
368 
71 
193 
91 
177 


Alca, Vol. 


Alpzus, 
Auchenia, 
Auchenia, 
Aulacus, 
Aulopus, 
Autonomera, 
Aulastoma, 
Aulostomus, 
Auks, 
Auricula, 
Auxis, 

Aves, 
Avicula, 
Avicula proper, 
Avosets. 


Baccha, 
Bacillus, 
Bacteria, 
Baculites, 
Badger, 
Badister, 
Bagous, 
Bagrus, 
Balaninus, 
Balanus, 
Balanus proper, 
Balena, 
Balenoptera, 
Balistes, 
Balistes proper, 
Banchus, 
Barbacous, 
Barbels, 
Barbets, 
Barbicans, 
Barbicornis, 
Barbus, 
Baridius, 
Bariphonus, 
Barita, 
Barula, 
Barynotus, 
Basiliscus, 
Bats, 
Bathyergus, 
Batolithes, 
Batrachia, 
Batrachus, 


502 


Bdella, 
Bdella, 
Bearded Titmouse, 
Bears, 
Beaver, 
Bee-eaters, 
Beef-eaters, 
Bees, 
Belemnites, 
Bellerophon, 
Belone, 
Belostoma, 
Belyta, 
Bembecides, 
Bembex, 
Bembidium, 
Berenix, 
Beris, 
Bernacles, 
Beroe, 
Berosus, 
Berthella, 

_ Beryx, 
Bethylus, 
Bethylus, 
Bethylus proper, 
Bibio, 
Biblis, 
Bidens, 
Bigenerina, 
Biloculina, 
Bimana, 
Bipartiti, 
Bipeltata, 
Bipes, 
Biphora, 
Biphora proper, 
Birds, 
Birgus, 
Birostrites, 
Bithynus, 
Bitoma, 
Bittacus, 
Bitterns, 
Blaps, 

Blaps proper, 
Blaptinus, 
Blatta, 
Blemus, 
Blennius, 


Vol. I 


467 
217 
294, 

93 
152 
323 
304 
165 
314 
310 
209 


99 
Pere) 


TI2 
133 
133 
318 
379 
270 


“421 


379 
397 
345 
111 
257 
110 
111 
242 
181 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Blennius proper, 
Blepharis, 
Blepsias, 
Blethisa, 

Boa, 
Boat-bills, 
Bobulina, 
Bocydium, 
Bolbocerus, 
Boletina, 
Bolitophila, 
Bombinator, 
Bombus, 
Bombycilla, 
Bombycites, 
Bombylius, 
Bombylius proper, 
Bombyx, 
Bonellia, 
Boobies, 
Boops, 
Bopyrus, 
Boreus, 
Boros, 

Bos, 
Bostrichus, 
Bostrichus proper, 
Bothrops, 
Bothryocephalus, 
Botryllus, 
Botys, 
Brachelytra, 
Brachiella, 
Brachinus, 
Brachionus, 
Brachyderes, 
Brachiopoda, 
Brachonyx, 
Brachycerus, 
Brachylophus, 
Brachyopa, 
Brachyptera, 
Brachystoma, 
Brachyura, 
Brachypus, 
Bracon, 
Bradybatus, 
Bradypus, 
Brama, 


_ Branchellion, 


Branchiobdella, 
Branchiobdellion, 
Branchiopoda, 
Branchipus, 
Branchycephalus, 
Brassolis, 
Brentus, 
Breviceps, 
Brevipennes, 
Brissoides, 
Brissus, 

Brontis, 
Brosmius, 
Brotula, 
Bruchus, 
Bruchus proper, 
Bubo, 

Buccz Loricate, 
Buccinum, 
Buccinum proper, 
Buccinoida, 
Bucco, 

Bucco proper, 
Bucentes, 
Buceros, 
Budytes, 

Bufo, 

Bulimina, 
Bulimus, 

Bullea, 

Bulla, 

Bulfinch Tanagers, 
Bungarus, 
Buntings, 
Buphaga, 
Buprestides, 
Buprestis, 
Buprestis proper, 
Buro, 

Busiris, 
Bursaria, 
Bursatella, 
Bustards, 

Buteo, 

Butirinus, 
Butterflies, 
Buzzards, 
Byraxis, 

Byrrhii, 

Byrrhus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. 
II 
iit 
it 


469. 


469 
114 
134 
84. 
183 
498 
84, 
363 
340 
340 
379 
246 
246 
496 
496 
248 
116 
374 
374 
369 
335 
33 
290 
326 
284. 
81 
318 


999 
rere re] 


348 
348 
266 
73 
294. 
304 
337 
338 
33 
164. 
343 
4.22 
347 
367 
242 
239 
175 
242 
570 
388 
388 


Byssomia, 
Byturus. 


Cabassous, 
Cachalots, 
Cachicamus, 
Cacidula, 
Cecilia, 
Cenobita, 
Celidia, 
Cesio, 
Calamita, 
Calandra, 
Calappa, 
Calathus, 
Calcar, 
Calcar, 
Calcarina, 
Calceola, 
Caligus, 
Caligus proper, 
Calleida, 
Callianassa, 
Callianira, 
Callicera, 
Callichroma, 
Callidium, 
Calidris, 
Callichthys, 
Calligides, 
Callimorpha, 
Calliodon, 
Callionymus, 
Callirhips, 
Callistus, 
Callithrix, 
Callizonus, 
Callorhynchus, 
Calobota, 
Calomyia, 
Calopus, 
Calosoma, 
Calotes, 
Calpes, 
Calymene, 
Calyptomenes, 
Calyptorhynchus, 
Calyptrea, — 
Camaria, 


Vol. 


504 


Camelopardalis, 
Camels, 
Camelus, 
Camerines, 
Campanularia, 
Campecopea, 
Campephaga, 
Camposcia, 
Campsia, 
Camptocerus, 
Camptodontus, 
Camptorhynchus, 
Campylomyza, 
Campylopterus, 
Campylus, 
Cancellaria, 
Cancer, 
Cancer proper, 
Cancroma, 
Canis, 

Canis proper, 
Canolira, 
Canopus, 
Cantharidiz, 
Cantharis, 
Cantharis, 
Caranx, 
Carapus, 
Cardita, 
Carenum, 
Caris, 

Castalia, 
Capito, 
Caprimulgus, 
Carabici, 
Carabus, 
Carabus proper, 
Carangue, 
Caranxomorus, 
Cardiacea, 
Cardium, 


Cardinal Tanagers, 


Cariama, 
Carnaria, 
Carnivora, 
Carnivora, 
Carnosi, 
Carnus, 
Carpilius, 
Carps, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. I 


190 
184 
184 
316 
397 
105 
263 

45 


Carybdea, 
Caryocatactes, 
Caryophyllzus, 
Caryophillia, 
Capra, 
Caprella, 
Capromys, 
Capros, 

Capsa, 

Capsus, 
Capuloida, 
Capulus, 
Carcharias, 
Cardisoma, 
Carduelis, 
Carides, 
Carinaria, 
Casmarhynchus, 
Casnonia, 
Cassicans, 
Cassicus, 
Cassicus proper, 
Cassida, 
Cassida proper, 
Cassidariz, 
Cassidulina, 
Cassidulus, 
Cassiopea, 
Cassis, 
Cassonus, 
Cassowaries, 
Castnia, 

Castor, 
Casuarius, 
Catadromus, 
Cataphractus, 
Catarrhactes, 
Catascopus, 
Caterpillars, 
Cat-fish, 
Cathartes, 
Catillus, 
Catoptrophorus, 
Catostomus, 
Cats, 

Cavia, 
Cayolina, 
Cavolina, 
Ceblepyris, 
Cebrio, 


379 
309 
364 
409 
198 

98 
142 
155 
417 

7 
366 
366 
285 

37 
299 

69 
352 
264 
278 
256 
304 
304 
552 
552 
550 
318 
339 
378 
377 
510 
365 
189 
151 
365 
295 
219 
407 
301 
171 
213 
207 
400 
393 
202 
113 
157 
322 
342 
263 
S47 


Cebrio proper, Vol. 


Cebrionites, 
Cechenus, 
Cecidomyia, 
Cecrops, 
Gellepora, 
Cellularia, 
Cellularii, 
Celonites, 
Celyphus, 
Centenes, 
Centipedes, 
Centrarchus, 
Centrina, 
Centrinus, 
Centris, 
Centriscus, 
Centriscus proper, 
Centrogaster, 
Centrolophus,. 
Centronotus, 
Centropomus, 
Centropristis, 
Centropus, 
Centropyx, 
Centrorhynchus, 
Centrotus, 
Cephalacanthus, 
Cephalemyia, 
Cephalia, 
Cephalocera, 
Cephalophora, 
Cephalopoda, 
Cephaloptera, 
Cephalotes, 
Cephalotes, 
Cephalus, 
Cephea, 
Cephenemyia, 
Cephus, 
Cephus, 
Cepola, 
Cerambicini, 
Cerambyx, 
Cerambyx proper, 
Ceramius, 
Ceraphron, 
Cerapterus, 
Cerapus, 
Ceraspis, 


Vout. IV.—3 O 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Til 348 Ceratina, Vol. 


Ill 347 Ceratites, 

III 312 Ceratophris, 
IV 232 Ceratophyta, 
Ill 152 Ceratophyta, 
IV 401 Ceratopogon, 
TVA 399 Ceraturgus, 
IV 399 Cerberus, 

Iv 141 Cercaria, 

LVi 316 Cerceris, 

I 86 Cercopis, 

III 254 Circopithecus, 
Ir 108 Cercus, 

I 288 Cercydion, 

Il 507 Cerebratula, 
IV)4.161 Cereopsis, 

Ihes, 197 Ceria; 
Mwinl97, Cerithium, 

I 164 Cerocoma, 

Tg P59 Ceropales, 

Il 149 Cerophytum, 
II 99 Ceroplateus, 
TE 107 Certalium, 

I S33 Certhia, 

Bi 41423 Certhia proper, 
Ill 508 Certhilauda, 
Iv 44 Ceruchus, 

Ir. 119 Cervicobranchiata, 
IV 287 Cervus, 

Iv 313 Cerylon, 

Vi £267 Cestoidea, 

i; 306 Cestracion, 

II 306 Cestum, 

PAY OOS Cetacea, 

Til 301 Cethosia, 

I 78 Cetonia, 

Ee 272 Ceyx, 

Ve £378 Chalceus, 

IV 287 | Chalcidiz, 

I 405 Chalcides, 

IVier: 9 Chalcis, 

Th) 163 Chalcis, 

WW 525 Chalepus, 

WI. 526 Chalybzus, 

WI 530 Chama, 

DVL 142 Chama proper, 
BVae D1 Chamacea, 

I 513 Chamzleo, 

Ti, 93 Chamzleonida, 
I 425 Chamepelia, 


505 


153 
315 

80 
282 
406 
232 
246 

61 
421 
140 

46 

60 
383 
398 
360 
421 
281 
378 
488 
129 
344 
240 
532 
314 
314 
292 
440 
387 
187 
515 
373 
287 
381 
202 
180 
435 
325 
229 
105 

50 
105 

50 
352 
256 
409 
410 
409 

44 

44, 
361 


506 — 


Chamesura, 
Chameleon, 

_ Champses, 

~ Characinus, 
Charadrius, 
Charadrius proper, 
Chasme, 
Chasmodia, 
Chasmopterus, 
Chatoessus, 
Chatterers, 
Chauliodes, 
Chauliodus, 
Chauna, 
Cheridium, 
Chetodon, 
Chetopterus, 
Cheilinus, 
Cheilodactylus, 
Cheilodipterus, 
Cheiromys, 
Cheiroptera, 
Chela, 
Chelidoura, 
Chelifer, 
Chelmon, 
Chelodina, 
Chelonarium, 
Chelonia, 
Chelonia, 
Chelonura, 
Chelonus, 
Chelostoma, 
Chelydra, 
Chelys, 
Chennium, 
Chephalopterus, 
Cheporus, 
Chersine, 
Chersydrus, 
Cheyletus, 
Chichoracea, 
Chilognatha, 
Chilopoda, 
Chimera, 
Chimera proper, 
Chionea, 
Chionis, 
Chirocentrus, — 
Chirocephalus, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


49 
44 


Chiromyza, 
Chirocera, 
Chiron, 
Chironectes, 
Chironectes, 
Chironemus, 
Chironomus, 
Chiroscelis, 
Chirotes, 
Chirus, 

Chiton, 
Chitonellus, 
Chlamys, 
Chlenius, 
Chloeia, 
Chlorion, 
Chloromys, 
Chlorops, 
Choleva, 
Cholus, 
Chondracanthus, 
Chondropterygii, 
Chondrosepia, 
Chondrus, 
Choragus, 
Chromis, 
Chrysis, 
Chrysis proper, 
Chrysides, 
Chrysochlora, 
Chrysochloris, 
Chrysogaster, 
Chrysolopus, 
Chrysomela, 
Chrysomela proper, 
Chrysomeline, 
Chrysophilus, 
Chrysophora, 
Chrysophris, 
Chrysops, 
Chrysotoxum, 
Chrysotus, 
Chyliza, 
Cicada, 
Cicadariz, 
Cicadella, 
Cicadella proper, 
Ciccus, 
Cinclus, 
Cicindela, 


272 
269 


Cicindela proper, 
Cicindeletz, 
Ciconia, 
Ciliceza, 
Cimber, 
Cimbex, 
Cimex, 
Cimex proper, 
Cincinnurus, 
Cineras, 
Cinnyris, 
Cionus, 
Circaetus, 
Circellium, 
Circus, 
Cirrhatulus, 
Cirrhibarba, 
Cirrhinus, 
Cirrhites, 
Cirripeda, 
Cirrhopoda, 
Cis, 
Cissites, 
Cissopis, 
Cistela, 
Cistela proper, 
Cistelides, 
Cistenz, 
_Cistogaster, 
Cistuda, 
Citharinus, 
Citigrade, 
Citula, 
Civets, 
Cixius, 
Cladius,. 
Cladobates, 
Cladoxerus, 
Clamyphorus, 
Clangula, 
Clarias, 
Class, 
Clausilia, 
Clavagella, 
Clavatula, 
Clavella, 
Clavellina, 
Clavicornes, 
Claviger, 
Claviger proper, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


270 
269 
378 
105 
367 

86 

21 

28 
312 
437 
317 
506 
236 
405 
243 
460 
176 
201 
107 
A435 
435 
514 
487 
257 
472 
473 


Clavipalpi, 
Clayulina, 
Cleodora, 
Cleodora proper, 
Cleogonus, 
Cleonus, 
Cleonymus, 
Cleptes, 
Clepticus, 
Clerii, 

Clerus, 

Clerus proper, 
Clespine, 
Clinocera, 
Clinus, 

Clio, 

Clitellio, 
Clithon, 
Clitus, 
Clivina, 
Clorodius, 
Clorophanus, 
Clotho, 
Clubiona, 
Clupea, 
Clupez, 
Clymena, e 
Clypeaster, 
Clypeaster, 
Clytia, 
Cnodalon, 
Coatis, 

Cobra, 
Cobitis, 
Coccinella, 
Coccothraustes, 
Coccus, 
Coccyzus, 
Cochlohydra, 
Cockatoos, 
Cochleoctonus, 
Cocorli, 
Codfish, 
Celioxys, 
Celogenys, 
Cenomyia, 
Ccenurus, 
Cenosia, 
Colaris, 
Colaspis, 


508 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Colaptes, Vol. I 

Colax, IV 
Coleoptera, Ill 
Colias, IV 
Colies, I 

Colius, I 

Colletes, IV 
Colliuris, ’ sant 
Colobicus, Il 
Colobothea, Il 
Colobus, I 
Colombella, ee 
Colpodes, I 
Cobuber, I 
Coluber proper, II 

Columba, I 

Columba proper, I 

Columbi-gallines, I 

Colydium, in 
Colymbetes, Til 
Colymbus, I 

Comatula (Alecto, Leach), 1V 
Comephorus, II 
Cometes, ul 
Concholepas, I 

Condylopes, il 
Condylura, > I 

Condylura, mI 
Conger, II 
Conia, iI 
Coniatus, Il 
Conilira, ul 
Conirostres, I 

Conocephalus, IV 
Conopalpus, Il 
Conopophaga, I 

Conopsaria, IV 
Conops, IV 
Conovulus, II 
Conus, II 
Coots, 1 

Cophias, II 
Cophosus, Ill 
Copris, mi 
Coprobius, lll 
Coprophagi, It 
Coprophilus, Til 
Coptodera, ii 
Coracias, I 

Coracina, I 


330 
255 
264. 
178 
303 
303 
149 
273 
382 
539 

50 
373 
301 

61 

63 
359 
360 


G2 Gr — 09 oo oo 
NIkoosun rt? 
“Nww oomwao 


Coralliferi, 
Coralliophaga, 
Corallina, 
Corallium, 
Corbis, 
Corbula, 
Cordistes, 
Cordyla, 
Cordylura, 
Cordylus, 
Coregonus, 
Corethra, 
Coreus, 
Coricus, 
Corine, 
Coriocella, 
Coriuda, 
Corixa, 
Cormorarits, 
Cornularia, 
Cornurus, 
Coronella, 
Coronis, 
Coronis, 
Coronula, 
Corophium, 
Corsomyza, 
Corsyra, 
Corticati, 
Corticus, 
Corvina, 
Corvus, 
Corvus proper, 
Corydalis, 
Corydonia, 
Coryphena, 
Coryphena proper, 
Coryssomerus, 
Corystes, 
Corythaix, 
Corythus, 
Cosmorhinus, 
Cossonus, 
Cossus, 

Cossy phenes, 
Cossyphus, 
Cossyphus proper, 
Coturnix, 
Cottus, 

Cottus proper, 


Vol. IV 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Couas, Vol. I 
Courols, I 
Coxelus, Til 
Crabeaters, I 
Crabro, LV; 
Crabronites, IV 
Crabs, Il 
Cracticus, I 
Crambus, IV 
Cranes, I 
Crangon, i 
Crania, Il 
Craspedocephalus, I 
Crassatella, Il 
Cratopus, ut 
Cratosomus, iit 
Craw-fish, Ut 
Creadion, I 
Creepers, I 
Cremastocheilus, iil 
Creusia, Il 
Crenatula, II 
Crenilabrus, II 
Crepidula, i 
Crepuscularia, IV 
Creseis, II 
Cricetus, I 
Cricostoma, I 
Cridotheres, 

Criniger, I 
Criocerides, Il 
Crioceris, Il 
Crioceris proper, II 
Crisia, IV 
Cristatella, IV 
Cristellaria, I 
Crocisa, IV 
Crocodiles, II 
Crocodilida, I 
Crocodilurus, ; Il 
Crocodilus, I 
Crocodilus proper, fui! 
Crossarchus, I 
Crossbills, ood 
Crotalophorus, ei 
Crotalus, il 
Crotophaga, I 
Crown-Birds, I 
Crows, 

Crustacea, oot 


33 
333 
465 
376 
138 
137 
2 
256 
215 
373 
“(al 
434 
67 
409 
502 


508 


68 
273 
314 
434 


t 
438 


400 
190 
367 
187 
322 
135 
357 
274 
270 
546 
546 
547 
599 
393 
ply 
158 


13 


Crymophile, 
Crypsirima, 
Cryptichus, 
Cryptocephalus, 
Cryptocerus, 
Cryptocheile, 
Cryptodus, 
Cryptonyx, 
Cryptophagus, 
Cryptopoda, 
Cryptopus, 
Cryptorhynchus, 
Cryptostoma, 
Ctenipus, 
Ctenistes, 
Ctenicera, 
Cteniza, 
Ctenodactyla, 
Ctenodes, 
Ctenophora, 
Ctenopus, 
Ctenostoma, 
Ctenus, 
Cuboides, 
Cuckoos, 
Cucujus, 
Cucullanus, 
Cucullza, 
Cuculus, 
Cuculus proper, 
Culex, 

Culex proper, 
Cultirostres, 
Cuma, 

Cupes, 
Cupulita, 
Curculio, 
Curculio proper, 
Curlews, 
Curimata, 
Curruca, 
Cursoria, 
Cursorius, 
Cuterebra, 
Cuttle-fish, 
Cuvieria, 
Cyamus, 
Cyamus proper, 
Cyanza, 
Cyathocrinites, 


Vol. 


510 


Cybium, 
Cychla, 
Cychrus, 
Cyclas, 
Cyclica, 
Cyclidium, 


Cyclobranchiata, 


Cyclocephala, 
Cyclocotyle, 
Cyclomus, 
Cyclops, 
Cyclopterus, 
Cyclostoma, 
Cydnus, 
Cygnus, 
Cylas, 
Cylidrus, 
Cyllenia, 
Cymbium, 
Cymbulia, 
Cymindis, 
Cymindis, 
Cymodocea, 
Cymopolia, 
Cymothoa, 
Cynanthus, 
Cynips, 
Cynips proper, 
Cynocephalus, 
Cynorhestes, 
Cynthia, 
Cynthia, 
Cyphocrana, 
Cyphomyia, 
Cyphus, 
Cyprza, 
Cypricardia, 
Cyprina, 
Cyprinidae, 
Cyprinidon, 
Cyprinus, 


Cyprinus proper, 


Cypris, 
Cypselus, 
Cyrena, 
Cyrtonus, 
Cyrtus, 

Cyrtus proper, 
Cysticercus, 
Cystingia, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


il 
It 
iil 
i 
Itt 
Ti 
i 
it 
IV 
il 
Il 


147 
193 
310 
413 
549 
422 
387 
418 
365 
500 
119 
254 
359 
22 
A419 
499 
361 
253 
373 
321 
239 
282 
106 
403 
102 
320 
103 
104 
64 
218 
429 
308 
9 
270 
501 
370 
408 
413 
198 
206 
198 
199 
122 
287 
413 
557 
249 
250 
371 
429 


Cytherea, 
Cythere, 
Cytherina, 


Dacelo, 
Dacne, 
Dacnis, 
Dactylethra, 
Dactylocera, 
Dactylopora, 
Dactylopterus, 
Dagysa, 
Danais, 
Daphnia, 
Daphne, 
Dapsa, 
Daptrius, 
Daptus, 
Darnis, 
Darters, 
Dascillus, 
Dascyllus, 
Dasycerus, 
Dasygnathus, 
Dasyornis, 
Dasypogon, 
Dasypoda, 
Dasypus, 
Dasypus, 
Dasytes, 
Dasyurus, 
Datnia, 
Decapoda, 
Delphax, 
Delphinapterus, 
Delphinula, 
Delphinus, 
Deltoides, 
Demetrias, 
Dendarus, 
Dendrocolaptes, 
Dendrocopus, 
Dendrodoa, 
Dendroid®s, 
Dendrophagus, 
Dendrophilus, 
Dendrophis, 
Dendroplex, 
Dentalina, 


Vol. II 


417 
122 
124 


325 
384 
306 

80 

89 
415 
118 
426 
179 
127 
403 
566 
237 
293 


9 
J 


418 
350 
132 
518 
416 
315 
245 
150 
426 
162 
360 
127 
109 


13 


42 
209 


358 


206 
211 
283 
456 
315 
815 
429 
482 
520 
374 

63 
315 
318 


Dentalium, 
Dentex, 
Denticrura, 
Dentirostres, 
Dentritina, 
Derbe, 
Derelomus, 
Dereodus, 
Dermestes, 
Dermestini, 
Dermochelis, 
Derostoma, 
Desmans, 
Desmocerus, 
Dexamine, 
Dexia, 
Diacope, 
Diadema, 
Diagramma, 
Dialyta, 
Dianchora, 
Diaperiales, 
Diaperis, 
Diaperis proper, 
Diaphorus, 
Diaprepes, 
Diapria, 
Diazona, 
Dibolia, 


Dibothryorhynchus, 


Diczlus, 
Diceum, 
Diceras, 
Dicheles, 
Dichelestium, 
Dicotyles, 
Dicrania, 
Dicranoura, 
Dicrurus, 
Dictyoptera, 
Didelphis, 
Didelphis proper, 
Didemmun, 
Digitigrada, 
Diglobicerus, 
Dilophus, 
Dimorphina, 
Dinemoura, 
Dinetus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. Il 


453 
135 
332 
252 
317 

42 
506 


Dineutes, 
Dinodes, 
Dinops, 
Dioctria, 
Diodesma, 
Diodon, 
Diomedea, 
Dionix, 
Dionychus, 
Diopsis, 
Diorymerus, 
Diphyes, 
Diphyes proper, 
Diphyllidia, 
Diphucephala, 
Diplectron, 
Diploprion, 
Diploptera, 
Diplostoma, 
Dipsas, 
Dipsas, 
Diptera, 
Dipterodon, 
Dipus, 
Dirceza, 
Dircza proper, 
Dirrhinus, 
Disczlis, 
Dischirius, 
Discina, 
Discoboli, 
Discosoma, 
Distenia, 
Distichocera, 
Disticophora, 
Distoma, 
Distrigus, 
Ditomus, 
Diurna, 
Diurne, 
Divers, 

Dixa, 
Docleza, 
Dogs, 
Dolabella, 
Doleres, 
Dolichonyx, 
Dolichopus, 
Dolichopus proper, 


Vol. Ul 
Ill 


II 393, 


512 


Dolichurus, 
Dolichus, 
Doliolum, 
Dolium, 


Dolium proper, 


Dolomedes, 
Dolphins, 
Donacia, 
Donax, 
Doras, 
Dorcacerus, 
Dorcadion, 
Dorcatoma, 
Dorippe, 
Doris, 
Dormice, 


Dorsibranchiata, 


Dorthesia, 
Dorylus, 
Doryphora, 
Doryphorus, 
Draco, 
Dragons, 
Drapetis, 
Drassus, 
Drilus, 
Drimophilus, 
Dromaius, 
Dromas, 
Dromia, 
Dromias, 
Dryinus, 
Dryinus, 
Drymeia, 
Dryomyza, 
Dryophis, 
Dryops, 
Dryopthorus, 
Drypta, 
Ducks, 
Dugongs, 
Dules, 
Dynamene, 
Dynastes, 
Dynomene, 
Dysdera, 
Dytillus, 
Dytiscus, 


Dytiscus proper, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


LY. 
Til 


132 
304 
380 
375 
376 
197 
206 
546 
A12 
217 
527 
538 


! 367 


51 
339 
140 
454 

53 


= 123 


557 
25 
31 
31 

249 

182 

356 

261 

366 

380 
52 

283 
63 

110 

302 

308 
63 

391 

510 

280 

422 

204 

108 

106 

417 
52 

179 

478 

320 

321 


Eagles, 
Ebalia, 
Eburna, 
Echeneis, 
Echidna, 
Echimys, 
Echinodermata, 
Echinomyia, 
Echinoneus, 
Echinorhynchus, 
Echinus, 
Echinus proper, 
Echis, 
Echiurus, 
Echphimotus, 
Eciton, 
Edentata, 
Edolius, 

Eels, 

Egeone, 
Egeria, 
Egrets, 
Elacates, 
Elampus, 
Elaphrus, 
Elater, 

Elater proper, 
Elaterides, 
Elaps, 
Electra, 
Eleotris, 
Elephant, 
Elephas, 
Elephastomus, 
Eledon of Aristotle, 
Eledona, 
Elenophorus, 
Ellescus, 
Ellipsostoma, 
Elmis, 

Elodes, 
Elophorus, 
Elops, 
Elytrodon, 
Emarginula, 
Emberiza, 
Emberizoides, 
Embia, 
Empis, 


233 

41 
375 
255 
168 
141 
329 
293 
337 
361 
335 
336 

72 
346 

35 
122 
159 
265 
256 
316 


46 


377 
149 
115 
316 
340 
345 
340 

71 
400 
180 
171 


rice lh 


412 
509 
465 
448 
506 
360 
392 
350 
394 


» 238 


503 
387 
294, 
294 

74 
248 


i 


ie 


Empusa, 
Emydosauria, 
Emys, 
Enallostega, 
Enceladus, 
Enchelis, 
Encoubertus, 
Encrinites, 
Encrinus, 
Encyrtus, 
Endeus, _ 
Endomychus, 
Endora, 
Engidites, 
Engraulis, 
Engystoma, 
Enoplium, 
Enoplosus, 
Enotomostoma, 
Enterion, 
Entimus, 
Entomostega, 
Entomostraca, 
Entozoa, 
Entyus, 
Enyo, 
Eolidia, 
Eotopistes, 
Epeira, 
Epeolus, 
Ephemera, 
Ephippiger, ~ 
Ephippium, 
Ephippus, 
Ephydra, 
Epibdella, 
Epibulus, 
Epicharis, 
Epimachus, 
Epipones, 
Epirhynchus, 
Episinus, 
Episomus, 
Epitragus, 
Epomis, 
Eques, 
Equula, 
Equus, 
Erebus, 
Eremnus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. IV 
I 


Vors EV.—3 P 


8 


Eretison, 
Ergine, 
Erichthus, 
Erigone, 
Erinaceus, 
Eriodon, 
Erioptera, 
Eriphia, 
Eriphia, 
Erirhinus, 
Eristalis, 
Erix, 
Erodiscus, 
Erodius, 
Erolia, 
Erotylus, 
Erpeton, 
Erpobdella, 
Erycina, 
Eryon, 
Erythreus, 
Erythrinus, 
Eschara, 
Esoces, 
Esox, 
Etelis, 
Eteone, 
Etheria, 
Eubria, 
Eucelium, 
Eucera, 
Eucharis, 
Euchlora, 
Euchreus, 
Eucnemis, 
Eucratea, 
Euderes, 
Eugeniacrinites, 
Euglossa, 
Eulabes, 
Eulalia, 
Eulimene, 
Eulopa, 
Eulophus, 
Eumeles, 
Eumenes, 
Eumenia, 
Eumerus, 
Eumolpe, 
Eumolpus, 


IV 


513 


154 
96 
83 

172 
85 

178 

235 

302 
30 

506 

277 
60 

505 

446 

389 

563 


467 
184 


215 
240 
412 
206 
207 
100 
456 
401 
351 
43 
159 
107 
427 
115 
342 
400 
506 
33 
262 
274 
457 
137 
46 
110 
330 
143 
183 
283 
461 
556 


514 


Eumorphus, Vol. 


Eunice, 
Eunicea, 
Euparia, 
Eupelix, 
Eupelmus, 
Eupheus, 
Euphrosine, 
Euplocampus, 
Eupoda, 
Euprosopus, 
Eurhinus, 
Eurinornynchus, 
Euryales (Gorgonocephala, 

Leach’, 
Eurybia, 
Eurybia, 
Eurychora, 
Eurydice, 
Eurylaimus, 
Eurymele, 
Eurynotus, 
Euryope, 
Euryptera, 
Eurypus, 
Eurypyga, 
Eurysternus, 
Eurystomus, 
Eurytoma, 
Eustales, 
Eustrophus, 
Euthycera, 
Eyania, 
Evaniales, 
Evesthetus, 
Evomphalus, 
Exocetus, 
Explanaria, 
Exopthalmus, 
Eylais. 


Fabricia, 
Fabularia, 
Falcinellus, 
Falco, 

Falco proper, 
Falcons, 
Falcunculus, 
Fallenia, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


It 
i 

IV 
iil 
IV 
IV 
Til 


I 


IV 
Ii 
iil 
il 


565 
456 
407 
408 


Gy 09 O92 


wars 
o 
oo © 


Fasciola, 
Fasciolaria, 
Felis, 
Feronia, 
Feronia, 
Festucaria, 
Fiber, 
Fibularia, 
Fierasfer, 
Figites, 
Figulus, 
Figulus, 
Filaria, 
Filistata, 
Finches, 
Firola, 
Fishes, 
Fissilabra, 
Fissipenne, 
Fissirostres, 
Fissurella, 
Fistulana, ° 
Fistularia, 
Fistularide, 
Flabellaria, 
Flabellina, 
Flamingo, 
Fleas, 
Floriceps, 
Fly-catchers, 
Flying-fish, 
Flustra, 
Feenus, 


Fenus proper, 
Foraminifera, 


Forficesila, 
Forficula, 


Forficula proper, 


Formica, 


- Formica proper, 


Fossores, 
Foveolia, 
Foxes, 
Francolinus, 
Fratercula, 
Fregilus, 


Frigate-birds, 


Fringilla, 
Frogs, » 


Frondicularia, 


Fulgora, " 
Fulgur, 

Fulica, 
Fundulus, 
Fungia, 
Fungicole, 
Furcularia, 
Furnarius, 
Fusus. 


Gadites, 
Gadus, 
Galago, 
Galathea, 
Galathea, 
Galaxaura, 
‘Galaxias, 
Galba, 
Galbula, 
Galeodes, 
Galeolariz, 
Galeopithecus, 
Galerita, 
Galerites, 
Galeruca, 
Galerucitz, 
Galeus, 
Galgalus, 
Galgulus, 
Galleria, 
Gallicole, 
Gallinacez, 
Gallinsecta, 
Gallinula, 
Gallus, 
Gallus, 
Gamasus, 
Gammarus, 


Gammarus proper, 


Ganga, 

Gar-fish, 
Garrulus, 
Gasterosteus, 
Gasteropelecus, 
Gasteropoda, 
Gastrobranchus, 
Gastrochena, 
Gastroplax, 
Gastropteron, 
Gayial, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. IV 
II 


40 


Gebia, 
Gecarcinus, 
Gecko, 
Geckotida,, 
Geese, 
Gelasimus, 
Gelatinosi, 
Gempylus, 
Genets, 
Genetta, 
Geniates, 
Genuchus, 
Genus, 
Geobdella, 
Geocorisz, 
Geometre, 
Geomys, 
Geomyza, 
Geophilus, 
Georissus, 
Georychus, 
Geotrupes, 
Gerbils, 
Gerbillus, 
Gerfalcon, 
Geron, 
Gerres, 
Gerris, 
Gervilia, 
Gibbium, 
Giraffe, 
Glaphyrus, 
Glareola, 
Glaucopis, 
Glaucus, 
Globaria, 
Globicornis, 
Globigerina, 
Gloma, 
Glomeris, 
Glossobdella, 
Gluttons, 
Glycera, 
Glycymeris, 
Glyphisodon, 
Gnathecera, 
Gnathia, 
Gnathium, 
Gnathophyllum, 
Gnoma, Dej. 
Gnoma, Fab. 


Vol. UI 
iit 


FERRER RRS 


it 
i 


515 


516 


Gnorista, 
Goats, 
Goatsuckers, 
Gobies, 
Gobiesox, 
Gobius, 
Gobius proper, 
Gobio, 
Gobioides, 
Gobioides, 
Godwits, 
Goelands, 
Goldfinches, 
Goliath, 
Gomphocerus, 
Gomphosus, 
Gonia, 
Goniodes, 
Goniostoma, 
Gonium, 
Gonocephalus, 
Gonocerus, 
Gonodactylus, 
Gonoleptes, 
Gonoplax, 
Gonopus, 
Gonorhynchus, 
Gonypus, 
Gordius, 
Gorfus, 
Gorgonia, 
Gorgus, 
Goshawks, 
Gorytes, 
Gracula, 
Grallaria, 
Grallatoriz, 
Grallines, 
Grammistes, 
Grandipalpi, 
Graphipterus, 
Grapsus, 
Gratelupia, 
Graucalus, 
Grebes, 
Griffins, 
Grimotea, 
Gristes, 
Grives, 
Gronops, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


IV 238 Grosbeaks, 

I 198 Grossbeak Tanagers, 

I 289 Grouse, 

Th S177 Grus, 

I 254 Grus proper, 

Wy ML7z Gryllotalpa, 

TLS Gryllus, 

Wm 201 Gryllus proper, 

ae Gryphea, 

P79 Gudgeons, 

I 387 Guillemots, 
412 Gulls, 

I 299 Gulo, 

Il 435 Guinea-hen, 

TV) 7518 Guinea-pigs, 

Tm 192 Guitguits, 

IV 294 Gurnards, 

It 262 Gymnetron, 


This 355 Gymnetrus, 
IV 422 Gymnetis, 
We 30 Gymnocephialus, 


IV 24 Gymnodactylus, 
Il 3 Gymnolepa, 
OT 2135 Gymnosomia, 
Mt... 32 Gymnarchus, 
WT 454 Gymnoderus, 
I 203 Gymnodontes, 
IV 247 Gymnopleurus, 
Ir 470 Gymnops, 
Big 407, Gymnosoma, 
IV 406 Gymnothorax, 
I 508 Gymnotus, 
I 239 Gymnotus proper, 
Vi malar Gymnomyza, 
274 Gypaetos, 
Te 278 Gypona, 
363 Gyrinus, 
I 270 Gyroidina, 
II 99 Gyropus. 


Ws Habia, 

i 413 Hadromerus, 
Pes 257. Hadropus, 

I 403 Hematopinus, 
Hi 1.229 Hemopis, 

Il 63 Hematopota, 
IDS 107. Hematopus, 

I 268 Hemonia, 

WI 504 Hemulon, 


301 
266 
353 
373 
S74 
12 
11 
13 
395 
201 
405 
A411 
98 
349 
157 
316 
116 
506 
161 
456 
261 
43 
437 
294 
263 
264. 
269 
404. 
277 
320 
259 
261 


-262 


317 
229 

47 
325 
318 
261 


266 
502 
501 
260 
467 
265 
371 
547 
129 


‘Heruca, 
Haliztus, 
Halicore, 
Halictus, 
Halimus, 
Haliplus, 
Halithea, 
Halodroma, 
Hallomenus, 
Halymedes, 
Halyotis, 
Halyotis proper, 
Halys, 
Hamites, 
Hamsters, 
Hamaticerus, 
Hares, 
Harpa, 
Harpagus, 
Harpalus, 
Harpurus, 
Harpyia, 
Harpies, 
Harriers, 
Hemocharis, 
Hectocotyle, 
Hedgehogs, 
Hedychrum, 
Hegeter, 
Heilipus, 
Helamys, 
Helezus, 
Helcon, 
Heleomyza, 
Helias, 
Heliasus, 
Helicina, 
Heliconius, 
Helicostega, 
Helix, 

Helix proper, 
Heliophilus, 
Heliornis, 
Helophilus, 
Helopii, 
Helops, 
Helops proper, 
Helorus, 
Helostoma, 
Helotes, 


GENERAL ‘INDEX. 


Vol. IV 


362 
255 
204. 


Helluo, 
Helwigia, 
Hemerobius, 
Hemerodromia, 
Hemicardium, 
Hemicyclostoma, 
Hemidactylus, 
Hemilepidotus, 
Hemipalama, 
Hemipeplus, 
Herpisticus, 
Hemiptera, 
Hemiramphus, 
Hemirhipus, 
Hemitripterus, 
Heniochus, 
Henops, 
Hepatus, 
Hepialites, 
Hepialus, 
Heptatremus, 


‘Herbivora, 


Heriades, 
Hermetia, 
Herminia, 
Hermione, 
Herons, 
Herpethotheres, 
Herrings, 
Hersilia, 
Hesione, 
Hesperia, 
Heterobranchus, 
Heterocerus, 
Heterodon, 
Heterogyna, 
Heteropoda, 
Heteroscelis, 
Heterostegyna, 
Heterotarsus, 
Heterotoma, 
Hexatoma, 
Hexatoma, 
Hexodon, 
Hians, 

Hiatella, 
Hierax, 
Hierofalco, 
Hilaria, 
Hilobates, 


Vol. Il 
IV 


518 


Himantopes, 
Himantopus, 
Hinnita, 
Hippa, 
Hippobosca, 


Hippobosca proper, 


Hippocampus, 
- Hippoglossus, 
Hippocrenes, 
Hipponoe, 
Hipponyx, 
Hippopotamus, 
Hippopus, 
Hippopus, 
Hippurites, 
Hirmoneura, 
Hirudo, 
Hirundo, 
Hirundo proper, 
Hispa, 

Hister, 

Hister proper, 
Histeroides, 
Hoccos, 

Hog, 
Holacanthus, 
Holetra, 
Holhymenia, 
Holibut, 
‘Holocentrum, 
Hololepta, 
Holopodius, 
Holoptilus, 
Holostoma, 
Holothuria, 
Homalopsis, 
Homogenea, 
Homola, 
Homalura, 
Honey-Buzzards, 
Hoopoes, 
Hoplia, 

Horia, 
Horiales, 
Hornbills, 
Horse, 
Houppiferes, 
Humming-birds, 
Huro, 

Hurria, 


Vol. IV 


424 
393 
3596 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Hyalea, 
Hyas, 
Hyena, 
Hybos, 
Hybosorus, 
Hybernia, 
Hyboma, 
Hybsonotus, 
Hycleus, 
Hydaticus, 
Hydaticus, 
Hydnophora, 
Hydra, 
Hydrachna, 
Hydraspis, 
Hydrena, 
Hydrobata, 
Hydrobates, 
Hydrobius, 
Hydrocampe, 
Hydrocanthari, 
Hydrocherus, 
Hydrochus, 
Hydrocorax, 
Hydrocorise, 
Hydrocyon, 
Hydrometra, 
Hydronomus, 
Hydromys, 
Hydrophilii, 
Hydrophilus, 


Hydrophilus proper, 


Hydrophis, 
Hydrophorus, 
Hydroporus, 
Hydroptila, 
Hydrostatica, 
Hydrus, 
Hyena, 
Hygrobia, 
Hyla, 


a 


_ Hyleus, 


Hylecetus, 
Hylesinus, 
Hylobius, 
Hylotoma, 
Hylurgus, 
Hymenocera, 
Hymenoptera, 
Hymenosoma, 


Hyodon, 
Hypera, 
Hyperia, 
Hyperoodon, 
Hyphantus, 
Hypobdella, 
Hypoderma, 
Hypodermis, 
Hypogzon, 
Hyponeces, 
Hypophleus, 
Hyppolite, 
Hypporhinus, 
Hypostomus, 
Hypsicera, 
Hypsiprymnus, 
Hypulus, 
Hyrax, 

Hyria, 
Hystrix. 


Ibacus, 

Ibalia, 

Ibex, 

Ibis, 

Ibycter, 

Icteria, 

Icteria, 

Icterus, 
Icthyobdella, 
Ichthyophilus, 
Icthyosarcolites, 
Icthyosaurus, 
Ictides, 
Ichneumon, 
Ichneumon proper, 
Ichneumonides, 
Idea, 

Tdia, 

Idotza, 

Idya, 

Ignobiles, 
Iguana, 
Tguanida, 
Iguanida proper, 
Tlia, 

Tlithyia, 
Imagination, 
Imatidium, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. I 
Tit 


240 
503 

88 
209 
503 
467 
287 

78 
464. 
501 
464 

74 
503 
221 


100 


131 


476 


178 
407 
153 


Tnachus, 
Inca, 
Inclusa, 
Indicator, 
Indris, 
Inequitele, 
Inferobranchiata, 
Infundibulum, 
Infusoria, 
Inoceramus, 
Insecta, 
Insectiyora, 
Insects, 
Instinct, 
Intelligence, 
Inuus, 

Ione, 

Iphis, 

Ips, 

Tridina, 

Isis, 

Isis proper, 
Isocardia, 
Tsocerus, 
Isopoda, 
Tssus, — 
Istiophorus, 
Istiurus, 
Ithycerus, 
Tulus, 

Tulus proper, 
Ixa, 

Ixodes. 


Jabirus, 
Jacamars, 
Jacamerops, 
Jacana, 
Jacapa, 
Jackal, 
Jera, 
Jania, 
Janira, 
Janira, 
Janthina, 
Jassa, 
Jassus, 
Jatrobella, 
Jays, 


582 
407 
407 
408 
411 
456 


149 


501 


249 
250 


520 


Jerboas, 
Johnius, 
Joppa, 
Julis. 


Kanguroo, 
Kerodon, 
Kerona, 
Kingfishers, 
Kinosternox, 
Kites, 

Koala, 
Kolpoda, 
Kurtus. 


Labeo, 

Labia, 
Labidoura, 
Labidus, 
Labrax, 
Labroides, 
Labrus, 
Lacerta, 
Lacertinida, 
Lachesis, 
Lachneus, 
Lachnolaimus, 
Lena, 
Lemodipoda, 
Lemosaccus, 
Lagomys, 
Lagopus, 
Lagothrix, 
Lagria, 
Lagriariz, 
Lama, 
Lambrus, 
Lamellaria, 
Lamellicornes, 
Lamellirostres, 
Lamia, 

Lamia proper, 
Lamiarie, 
Lamna, 
Lampornis, 
Lampreys: 
Lamprima, 
Lampris, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX, 


I 148 
1 Lala 3 27 
Iv 99 
TF 2189 
I 131 
I 157 
IV , 421 
I 324 
Il 8 
I 241 
I 133 
IV 422 
DE 158 
Tt «202 
TV: 6 
IV 6 
IV 123 
Ul 98 
It 186 
Ih... 187 
il 22 
i 18 
Wm 172 
i 504 
Ir, 188 
Wm 471 
ME. (426 
Wt 505 
I 156 
I 355 
I 68 
It 481 
Il 480 
I 185 
I 42 
Il 345 
Til 399 
I 419 
TIL 536 
Thi 3 

TEE} 33 

II 286 
1) * 319 
I. 3297 
WW 43 

It 196 


Lamprosoma, 
Lamprotornis, 
Lampyrides, 
Lampyris, 
Lampyris proper, 
Langaha, 
Language, 
Languria, 
Lanio, 
Laniogerus, 
Lanista, 
Lanius, 
Laomedea, 
Laphria, 
Lapwings, 
Larinus, 
Larks, 

Larra, 
Larrates, 
Larus, 
Lasiocampa, 
Lasioptera, 
Lasius, 
Laterigrade, 
Lates, 
Lathira, 
Lathrobium, 
Latona, 
Latridius, 
Lauxania, 
Lavignon, 
Lebia, 
Lebias, 
Lechriops, 
Ledra, 
Leeches, 
Leia, 
Leiodes, 
Leiolepis, 
Teja, 

Lemur, 
Lemur proper, 
Lepadogaster, 
Lepidia, 
Lepidoptera, 
Lepidopus, 
Lepidurus, 
Lepisia, 
Lepisma, 
Lepisma proper, 


Vol. 1 


Lepismene, 
Lepisosteus, 
Lepitrix, 
Leposoma, 
Leposternon, 
Lepropus, 
Leptis, 
Leptocephalus, 
Leptocerus, 
Leptopus, 
Leptotrachelus, 
Leptocera, 
Leptocorisa, 
Leptomera, 
Leptopodia, 
Leptopus, 
Leptosomus, 
Leptosomus, 
Leptura, 
Leptura proper, 
Lepturete, 
Leptus, 
Lepus, 
Lepus proper, 
Lepyrus, 
Lernza, 
Lernza proper, 
Lerneiformes, 
Lesteva, 
“Lesticus, 
Lestremia, 
Lethrinus, 
Lethrus, 
Leuciscus, 
Leucophra, 
Leucosia, 
Leucospis, 
Leucothoe, 
Leucothyreus, 
Liagora, 
Libellula, 
Libellula proper, 
Libinia, 
Libythea, 
Lice, 
Lichia, 
Licinus, 
Licophre, 
Ligzus, 
Ligia, 


Vou. IV.—3 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. It 
II 
il 
II 
II 
Til 
IV 
II 
iil 
IV 
Ill 
Tit 
IV 


255 
242 
431 
25 
55 
502 
257 
264 
502 
30 
278 
535 
25 


Ligula, 
Lima, 
Limacella,- 
Limacina, 
Limacodes, 
Limax, 
Limicula, 
Limnadia, 
Limnatis, 
Limneus, 
Limnebius, 
Limnichus, 
Limnobia, 
Limnochares, 
Limnoria, 
Limosa, 
Limulus, 
Linaria, 
Lingula, 
Lingulina, 
Linnets, 
Linyphia, 
Liophleus, 
Liorhynchus, 
Liotheum, 
Liparis, 
Liparus, 
Liponyx, 


- Lipotena, 


Lispe, 
Lissa, 
Lissauchenus, 
Lissomus, 
Lissonotus, 
Lissorhinus, 
Listroderes, 
Lithobius, 
Lithoderma, 
Lithodes, 
Lithodomus, 
Litholepa, 
Lithophilus, 
Lithophyta, 
Lithosia, 
Lithotrias, 
Lithurgus, 
Littorina, 
Lituus, 
Livia, 
Liyoneca, 


/ 


522 


Lixus, 
Lizards, 
Lobipes, 
Lobotes, 
Lobster, 
Locusta, 
Locustz, 
Loligo, 

Loligo proper, 
Loligopsis, 
Lonchea, 
Lomechusa, 
Lonchoptera, 
Longicornes, 
Longipalpi, 
Longipennes, 
Longirostres, 
Longitarsus, 
Lopha, 
Lophius, 
Lophius proper, 
Lophiodon, 
Lophobranchii, 
Lophonocerus, 
Lophophorus, 
Lophorina, Fi 
Lophosia, 
Lophotes, 
Lophyropa, 
Lophyrus, 
Lophyrus, 
Loricaria, 
Loricata, 
Loricera, 
Loricula, 
Loripes, 
Loris, 

Loris,’ 

Lota, 
Lotorium, 
Loxia, :, 
Loxocera, 
Lucanus, 


- Lucanus proper, 


Lucernaria, 
Lucina, 
Lucina, 
Lucio-Perca, 
Lucanides, 
Lumbricus, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Lumbrinera, 
Lumpus, 
Lunulites, 
Luperus, 
Lutra, 
Lutraria, 
Luvarus, 


~ Lycastis, 


Lycoperdina, 
Lycoris, 
Lycosa, 

Lycus, 

Lyctus, 

Lyctus proper, 
Lydus, 
Lygosoma, 
Lymexylon, 
Lymexylon proper, 
Lynceus, 
Lynx, 

Lyprus, 
Lyriocephalus, 
Lysidice, 
Lysmata, 
Lystra, 
Lystronichus. 


Mabouia, 
Macacus, 
Maccaws, 
Machetes, 
Machilis, 
Machla, 
Mackarel, 
Macraspis, 
Macrocephalus, 
Macrocera, 
Macrodactyla, 
Macrodactyli, 
Macrodactylus, 
Macrocheles, 
Macroglossa, 
Macroglossum, 
Macrognathus, 
Macronota, 
Macronyx, 
Macronychus, 
Macropeza, 
Macropodius, 


“459 


254. 
415 
560 
103 
419 
157 
A59 
566 
457 
197 
352 
516 
516 
489 

48 
368 
369 
132 
115 
505 

30 
456 

75 

Al 
A473 


46 
63 
339 
389 
256 
455 


°145 


419 

28 
238 
390 
394 
427 
214. 

78 


190 


151 
436 
292 
392 
236 
167 


a 


Macropteronotes, 
Macropus, 
Macropus, 
Macroramphus, 
Macroura, 
Macrourus, 
Mactra, 

Madarus, 
Madrepora, 


Madrepora proper, 


Mechidius, 


- Mekistocera, 
Mena, 


Menides, 
Menura, 
Mera, 
Magas, 
Magilus, 
Maia, 


“Malacanthus, 


Malachius, 
Malacobdella, 
Malacodermi, 
Malacopterygil, 
Malacostraca, 
Macrocera, 
Macropthalmus, 
Macrorhinus, 
Makaira, 


“Malapterurus, 


Malcoha, 
Malleus, 
Mallota, 
Mallotus, 
Malpolon, 
Malthe, 
Malthinus, 
Mammalia, 
Mammoth, 
Man, a 
Manakins, 
Manatus, 
Mandrills, 
Mangusta, 
Manis, 
Manorhina, 
Manticora, 
Mantis, 
Mantis proper, 
Mantispa, 
Marginella, 


Vol. II 


218 
131 


999 
0I0 


386 
54 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Marginulina, 
Marmots, 
Marsupialia, 
Masarides, 
Masaris, 
Masoreus, 
Mastacembelus, 
Mastigus, 
Mastodon, 
Matamata, 
Matronula, 
Matuta, 
Mauves, 
Meandrina, 
Mecinus, 
Mecopus, 
Medeterus, 
Medusa, 
Medusa proper, 
Megacephala, 
Megachile, 
Megaderme, 
Megaderus, 
Megalodontes, 


-Megalonyx, 


Megalops, 
Megalopus, 
Megalopus, 
Megalotis, 
Megalurus, 
Megapodius, 
Megarhinus, 
Megascelis, 
Megasoma, 
Megatherium, 
Megatoma, 
Meghimatium, 
Melandrya, 
Melania, 
Melanophora, 
Malanopsis, 
Melasis, 
Melasoma, 
Meleagris, 
Melecta, 
Meles, 

Melia, 
Melissodes, 
Melita, 
Melitza, 
Melitza, 


523 


318 
139 
122 
140 
141 
295 
1Ske 
871 
172 
il 
209 
22 
412 
410 
506 
507 
260 
374: 
375 
270 
154. 
81 
527 
90 
162 
238 
65 
545 
108 
283 
397 
230 
549 
A417 
162 
386 
330 
A75 
363 
297 
363 
340 
442 
349 


158% = 


97 
31> 
159 
92 
408 
180 


524 


Melithreptus, 
Melitoma, 
Melitophili, 
Melitturga, 
Melipona, 
Mellinus, 
Meloe, 

Meloe proper, 


Melolontha proper, 


Melophagus, 
Melphaga, 
Melyrides, 
Melyris, 
Membracis, 
Memory, 
Mene, 
Menobranchus, 
Menopoma, 
Mephitis, 
Mergansers, 
Mergus, 
Meria, 
Merion, 
Meriones, 
Merlangus, 
Merluccius, 
Merodon, 
Merops, 
Merra, 
Meryx, 
Mesoprion, 
Mesosa, 
Metallites, 
Methoca, 
Method, 
Metrocampe, 
Micippe, 
Microcephala, 
Microcephalus, 
Microgaster, 
Microglossus, 
Micrommata, 
Micropeplus, 
Micropeza, 
Micropterus, 
Microstoma, 
Microtogus, 
Micrurus, 
Mictyris, 
Midas, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. I 
IV 
Ill 
IV 
IV 
IV 
ia6i 


317 
161 
432 
160 
169 
138 
487 
491 
423 
323 
273 


358 


359 
43 
26 

156 
89 


Milesia, Vol. 


Millepora, 
Miltogramma, 
Millepora proper, 
Milvus, 
Mimela, 
Minyas, 
Miris, 
Miscophus, 
Misocampe, 
Misolampus, 
Mithrax, 
Mitra, 
Moco, 
Modiolus, 
Moles, 
Molinesia, 
Mollusca, 
Molobrus, 
Molops, 
Molossus, 
Molpadia, 
Moluris, 
Molytes, 


Monarcha, 


Monas, 
Monasia, 
Monedula, 
Monitor, 
Monkeys, 
Monkeys of America, 
Monocentris, 
Monoceros, 
Monoceros, 
Monochamus, 
Monocanthus, 
Monocheles, 
Monochirus, 
Monoculus, 
Monodactylus, 
Monodon, 
Monodon, 
Monolepis, 


Mononychus, 


Monophora, 
Monopterus, 
Monotoma, 
Monotoma proper, 
Monotremata, 
Mopsea, 


283 
411 
294 
412 
241 
427 
344 

27 
135 
108 
453 

43 
374 
157 
405 


SOF- 


206 
305 
240 
297 

79 
343 
451 
503 
270 
423 
334 
134 

18 

56 

66 
124 
166 
376 
537 


275° 


428 
252 
115 

49 
210 
361 

65 
507 
353 
260 
515 
516 
167 
A08 


—— ee 


Mordella, 
Mordella proper, 
Mordellone, 
Morio, 
Morio, 
Mormolyce, 
Mormcops, 
- Mormyrus, 
Morphnus, 
Morpho, 
Morrhua, 
Morse, 
Moschus, 
Mosillus, 
Motacilla, 
Motacilla proper, 
Motella, 
Moths, 
Mot-mots, 
Mucronina, 
Mugil, 
Mugiloides, 
Mulcion, 
Mulio, 
Mullets, 
Mullus, 
Munida, 
Murena, 
Murena proper, 
Murenophis, 
Murdenoides, 
Murex, 
Muricea, 
Murmidius, 
Mursia, 
Mus, 
Mus proper, 
Musca, 
Musca proper, 
Muscicapa, 
Muscides, 
Muscipeta, 
Musk, 
Muscles, 
Musophaga, 
Mustela, 
Mustela proper, 
Mustelus, 
Mutilla, 
Mutilla proper, 
Mya, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Til 
ut 
Til 


483 


484 
482 
377 
290 
302 

83 
212 
238 
182 
244 
121 
185 
316 
278 
284 


* 246 


212 
324 
318 
170 
169 

ae 
255 
170 
115 


Q 
2) 


256 
259 
259 
176 
379 
407 
388 

28 
138 
142 
292 
298 
258 
ZL 
259 
185 
404. 
343 

99 
100 
286 


Mya proper, 
Myas, 
Mycetes, 
Mycetobia, 
Mycetochares, 
Mycetophagus, 
Mycetophila, 
Mycteria, 
Mycterus, | 
Mydas, 
Mygale, 
Mygale, 
Myiagra, 
Mylabris, 
Myletes, 
Myliobatis, 
Myniops, 
Myodites, 
Myodocha, 
Myopa, 
Myopotamus, 
Myorhinus, 
Myothera, 
Myoxus, 
Myra, 
Myriana, 
Myrina, 
Myriopoda, 
Myripristis, 
Myrmecia, 
Myrmecoda, 
Myrmecophaga, 
Myrmecophila, 
Myrmeleon, 
Myrmica, 
Myrmosa, 
Myrmothera, 
Mysis, 
Mystacida, 
Mystus, 
Mytilacea, 
Mytilus, 
Myxine, 
Myxodes, 
Myzine, 
Myzomela, 
Myzoxyle. 


Nabis, 
Nesa, 


105 


526 


Nanades, 

Naia, 

Nais, 

~ Narwhal, 
Naseus, 
Nassa, 

Nasua, 
Natantes, 
Natica, 
Nauclerus, 
Naucoris, 
Naucrates, 
Naupredia, 
Nautilus, 
Nautilus proper, 
Navicula, 
Navicella, 
Nebalia, 
Nebria, 
Necrobia, 
Necrodes, 
Necrophilus, 
Necrophorus, 
Nectarinia, 
Nectopoda, 
Necydalis, 
Necydalis proper, 
Neides, 
Nelocira, 
Nemates, 
Nematocera, 
Nematodes, 
Nematoidea, 
Nematopoda, 

: Nematopus, 
Nemertes, 
Nemestrina, 
Nemocera, 
Nemoptera, 
Nemosoma, 
Nemotelus, 
Nemoura, 
Neomida, 
Nepa, 
Nepa proper, 
Nephelis, 
Nephisa, 
Nephrops, 
Nephrotoma, 
Nephthys, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. 


Wil 506 


Nereis, 

Nerida proper, 
Nerinea, 
Nerita, 
Neritina, 
Nerocila, 
Netarhinus, 
Nethrops, 
Neuroptera, 
Nicothoe, 
Night Herons, 
Nigidius, 
Nilio, 

Niphon, 
Nisus, 

Nitela, 
Nitidula, 
Nitidula proper, 
Nitidularia, 
Nobiles, 
Nocthora, 
Noctilio, 
Noctua, 
Noctua, 
Noctuelites, 
Nocturna, 
Nocturne, 
Noddies, 
Nodosaria, 
Nogaus, 
Nomada, 
Nomeus, 
Nomia, 
Nomognathus, 
Nosodendron, 
Notacantha, 
Notacanthus, 


~ Notaphus, 


Notarchus, 
Noterus, 
Nothus, 
Notidanus, 
Notiophilus, 
Notiphila, 
Notodonta, 
Notonecta, 
Notopoda, 
Notopterus, | 
Notoxus, 


_ Notoxus proper, 


Vol. a 
II 
Il 


Nucifragra, 
Nucleolites, 
Nucula, 
Nudibranchiata, 
Numenius, 
Numida, 
Nursia, 
Nutcrackers, 
Nuthatches, 
Nyctelia, 
Nycteribia,_ 
Nycteris, 
Nycteus, 
Nycticeus, 
Nyctinomus, 
Nymphalis, 
-Nymphes, 
Nymphon, 
Nysson, 
Nyssones. ’ 


Oblada, 
Obrium, 
Ochodeus, 
Ochiera, 
Ochthebius, 
Octhosia, 
Ocladius, 
Octogonotes, 
Octopus, 
Oculina, 
Ocyale, 
Ocydromia, 
Ocypete, 
Ocypode, 
Ocyptera, 
Ocypterus, 
Ocyroe, 
Odacantha, 
Odax, 
Odontognathus, 
Odontomachus, 
Odontomyia, 
Odynerus, 
€cophora, 
CG2dalea, 
(demagena, 
G£demera, 
(Edemera proper, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


I 309 


tl 477 


CEdemerites, 
GEdicnemus, 
Gdionychus, 
Cdipoda, 
QEnas, 
strides, 
Qstrus, 
Céstrus proper, 
Ogygia, 
Oiceptoma, 
Oidemia, 
Olencira, 
Oligodon, 
Olisthopus, 
Olistus, 

Oliva, 

Olygira, 
Omalisus, 
Omalium, 
Omaseus, 
Ombellularia, 
Ometis, 
Omias, 
Ommatius, 
Omophron, 
Omphreus, 
Onchidium, 
Onchidora, 
Oniscoda, 
Oniscus, 
Oniscus proper, 
Oniticellus, 
Onitis, 
Onores, 
Onthophagus, 
Onthophilus, 
Onychotheuthis, 
Onyctenus, 
Oodes, 
Opatrinus, 
Opatrum, 
Opethus, 
Operculina, 
Opetiorhynchos, 
Ophelina, 
Ophicephalus, 
Ophidia, 


‘Ophidium, 


Ophiocephalus, 
Ophion, 


Vol. I 477 
LE 5368 
Ill 561 
BV l7 
Ill 490 
Iv 285 
IV 286 


528 


Ophiostoma, | 
Ophisaurus, 
Ophisurus, 
Ophiura, 
Ophonus, 
Ophryessa, 
Opilo, 
Opisthocomus, 
Opistognathus, 
Opistolophus, 
Oplocephalus, 
Oplurus, 
Opniotheres, 
Opossum, 
Orbicula, 
Orbiculata, 
Orbiculina, 
Orbitelz, 
Orbitis, 
Orbulites, 
Orbulites, 
Orchesia, 
Orchestes, 
Orchestia, 
Order, 
Oreosoma, 
Organization, 
Orgyia, 
‘Oribata, 
Orioles, 
Oriole Tanagers, 
Oriolus, 
Orneodes, 
Ornithorhynchus, 
Ornithomyia, 
Orphnus, 
Ortalida, 
Ortalis, 
Orsodacna, 
Orthagoriscus, 
Orthocerina, 
Othocerus, 
Orthochetes, 
Orthonyx, 
Orthoptera, 
Orthorhinus, 
Orthorhynchus, 
Ortochile, 
Orcynus, 
Orycteropus, 


Vol. 


ee 


? 


inf 


%« 


d ° 


ab 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Oryctes, 
Oryssus, 
Orythyia, 
Oscinis, 
Osmerus, 
Osmia, 
Osmylus, 
Osorius, 
Osphromenus, 
Ospreys, 
Osteoglossum, 
Ostracea, 
Ostracion, 
Ostrea, ‘ 
Ostrea proper, 
Ostriches, 
Otaries, 
Othiorhynchus, 
Otiocerus, 
Otilophis, 
Otion, 

Otis, 

Otites, 
Otolithus, 
Otomys, 
Otters, 

Otus, 
QOuistitis, 
Ourapteryx, 
Ourax, 


Oviparous Vertebrata, 


Ovis, 

Ovula, 
Ovulites, 
Owls, 

Ox, 

Oxea, 
Oxybelus, 
Oxycera, 
Oxycheila, 
Oxyglossus, 
Oxygnathus, 
Oxyopes, 
Oxyporus, 
Oxypterum, 
Oxyrhynchus, 
Oxystomus, 
Oxytelus, 
Oxura, 
Oxyuri, 


Vol. 1 
IV 
ra 
IV 
i 
IV 


Oxyuris, 
Oyster-catchers, 
Oysters, ‘ 
Ozena. 


Paca, 
Pachisoma, 
Pacholenus, 
Pachycephala, 
Pachycerus, 
Pachydermata, 
Pachycnemus, 
Pachylis, 
Pachylosticta, 
Pachyptila, 
Pachypus, 
Pachyrhynchus, 
Pachyrhynchus, 
Pachysoma, 
Pachystomus, 
Pachytes, 
Pacneus, 
Pactolus, 
Padolla, 
Pecilia, 
Pecilopoda, 
Pecilus, 
Pederus, 
Pagelus, 
Pagrus, 
Pagurus, 
Palamadea, 
Palarus, 
Palemon, 
Palzornis, 
Paleotherium, 
Palinurus, 
Palmaria, 
Palmipedes, 
Palmon, 
Palmyra, 
Palpatores, 
Palpicornes, 
Paludina, 
Pamborus, 
Pamphilius, 
Pamphredon, 
Pamples, 
Panageus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. IV 
I 
I 
ul 


Vout. 1V.—3 R 


352 
371 
394 
290 


Pandalus, 
Pandarus, 
Pandion, 
Pandora, 
Pangolin, 
Pangonia, 
Panops, 
Panorpa, 
Panorpa proper, 
Panopea, 
Panorpes, 
Panurgus, 
Papilio, 
Papilio proper, 


Paracephalophora, 
Paradise, Birds of 


Paradisza, 
Paradoxides, 
Paradoxurus, 
Paragus, 
Paralepis, 
Parmacella, 
Paramecium, 
Paramecops, 
Parandra, 
Parasita, 
Pardalotus, 
Parenchymata, 
Parmena, 
Parmophorus, 
Parnassius, 
Paropsis, 
Paroquets, 
Parotia, 
Parrots, 
Parthenope, 
Partridges, 
Parus, 
Pasimachus, 
Pasiphea, 
Passalus, 
Passandra, 
Passerine, 
Passerita, 
Patella, 
Patellimani, 
Patrobus, 
Paussus, 
Pavo, 
Pavonaria, 


Vol. Il 


Il 


529 


74 
151 
236 
A421 
166 
263 
250 

65 

66 
421 
114 
152 
175 
176 
320 
311 
S11 
157 

110 
280 
115 
331 
422 
506 
523 
258 
258 
361 
538 
387 
177 
557 
339 
312 
338 

42 
356 
292 
287 

76 
441 
519 
251 

63 
388 
303 
309 
513 
347 
414 


530 


Payonia, 
Payonia, 
Pavonina, 
Paxillus, 
Paxylloma, 
Peacocks, 
Peccary, 
Pecten, 
Pectinibranchiata, 
Pectinariz, 
Pectunculus, 
Pedicellaria, 
Pedicellata, 
Pedicia, 
Pediculus, 
Pedinus, 
Pedinus, Dej. 
Pedipalpi, 
Pedum, 
Pegasus, 
Pelagia, 
Pelagus, 
Pelamis, 
Pelates, 
Pelecanus, 
Pelecinus, 
Pelecium, 
Pelecocera, 
Pelias, 
Pelicans, 
Pelidna, 
Pelmatopus, 
Pelocophorus, 
Pelocotoma, 
Pelopzus, 
Pelophilus, 
Pelor, 
Pelor, 
Peltastes, 
Pempheris, 
Penzus, 
Penelope, 
Peneropla, 
Penestes, 
Penguins, 
Penicilla, 
Pennatula, 
Pennella, 
Pentacrinus, 
Pentapoda, 


GENERAL INDEX, 


Vol. IV 
IV 
il 
it 
IV 


183 
411 
318 
441 
94 
347 
175 
395 
354 
452 
403 
393 
33 
233 
258 
456 
457 
202 
S96 
268 
376 
120 
73 
109 
416 
94, 
308 
284 
69 
416 
388 
472 
361 
484 
132 
316 
124 
296 
100 
143 
70 
346 
317 
506 
407 
403 
413 
358 
334 
136 


Pentastoma, 
Pentatoma, 
Penthetria, 
Penthimia, 
Peprilus, 
Pepsis, 
Perameles, 
Perca, 
Perches, 
Percis, 
Percnopterus, 
Percoides, 
Percophis, 
Percus, 
Perdix, 
Perdix, 
Perga, 
Pericalus, 
Pericallus, 
Pericera, 
Perilampus, 
Periopthalmus, 
Peristedion, 
Peristera, 
Peritelus, 
Perla, 

Perna, 
Pernis, 
Peronia, 
Persephona, 
Peryphus, 
Petaurus, 
Petrels, 
Petricola, 
Petromyzon, 
Petrodroma, 
Phacocherus, 
Phalacrocorax, 
Phalacrus, 
Phalangita, 
Phalangista, 
Phalangium, 
Phalaropus, 
Phalena, 
Phalena proper, 
Phaleria, 
Phaleris, 
Phallusia, 
Phanzus, 
Phania, 


Vol. IV 


Phascogale, 
Phascolomys, 
Phasia, 
Phasianella, 
Phasianus, 
Phasianus proper, 
Phasma, Lep. 
Phasma, Fab. 
Phedon, 
Phedropus, 
Phenicocerus, 
Phenicopheus, 
Pheton, 
Pheasants, 
Phelsuma, 
Phengodes, 
Pherusa, 
Pherusa, 
Phibalura, 
Philedon, 
Phileremus, 
Philochile, 
Philodromus, 
Philopterus, 
Philocia, 
Phieza, 
Philerus, 
Phoberus, 
Phoca, 
Phocena, 

- Phenicopterus, 
Pholas, 
Pholcus, 
Pholicodes, 
Pholidotus, ° 
Pholis, 

Phora, 
Phorcynia, 
Phosphuga, 
Phoxichilus, 
Phrenotrix, 
Phronima, 
Phrosine, 
Phryganea, 
Phryganea proper, 
. Phrynocephalus, 
Phrynus, 
Phthira, 
Phycis, 
Phycis, 


Vol. I 


202 
252 
247 
215 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Phylan, 
Phylira, 
Phyllidia, 
Phylline, 
Phylliroe, 
Phyllium, Lep. 
Phyllium, Hlig. 
Phyllocerus, 
Phyllocaris, 
Phyllodoce, 
Phyllopa, 
Phyllophagi, 
Phyllosoma, 
Phyllostoma, 
Phyllurus, 
Phylomychus, 
Phymata, 
Physa, 
Physalia, 
Physaloptera, 
Physeter, 
Physignathus, 
Physodactylus, 
Physsopora, 
Phytonomus, 
Piabucus, 
Pica, 
Picchion, 
Picoides, 
Picus, 

Pieris, 

Pies, 
Pigeons, 
Pikes, 
Pilanthus, 
Pileolus, 
Pilot-fish, 
Pilumnus, 
Pimelepterus, 
Pimelia, 
Pimelia proper, 
Pimelodus, 
Pimpla, 
Pinarus, 
Pinguipes, 
Pinna, 
Pinnipedes, 
Pinnotheres, 
Pinophilus, 
Pintadina, 


Vol. Ii 
tit 
I 
Il 
Il 
IV 
Iv 
ul 
ill 


531 


450 
40 
344. 
469 
353 
10 
10 
346 
557 
457 
132 
420 
84 
80 


9 
‘2D 


330 
28 
337 
383 
355 
211 
31 
348 
384 
504. 
228 
308 
315 
330 
328 
178 
308 
359 
207 
140 
367 
149 
30 
142 
444, 
445 
215 
97 
508 
112 
402 
21 
35 
330 
401 


532 


Piophila, 
Pipa, 

Pipiza, 

Pipra, 
Pipunculus, 
Pirena, 
Pirimela, 
Piroll, 

Pisa, 

Pisces, 
Piscicola, 
Pison, 
Pissodes, 
Pithecus, 
Pithys, 

Pitta, 

Pitylus, 
Pitymys, 
Placobranchus, 
Placuna, 
Plagiostoma, 
Plagusia, 
Plagusia, 
Plaice, 
Planaria, 
Plani, 
Planiceps, 
Planites, 
Planipennes, 
Planorbis, 
Planorbulina, 
Plantain-Eaters, 
Plantigrada, 
Planularia, 
Planulina, 
Platalea, 
Platax, 
Platessa, 
Platurus, 
Platycephalus, 
Platycerus, 
Platycerus, 
Platycrinites, 
Platydactylus, 
Platygaster, 
Platygenia, 
Platyna, 
Platynus, 
Platyonichus, 
Platyonyx, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


IV 310 Platypeza, 

Il 84 Platypterix, 
IV 284 Platypterus, 

I 286 Platypus, 

IV 261 Platyrhynchus, 
Il 364 Platyscelis, 

I 27 Platysma, 

Tae aor Platysoma, 

I 43 Platysoma, 

I 91 Platystacus, 

II 468 Platystoma, 

Iv 136 Platyura, 

Til 506 Plecotus, 

I Si Plectes, 

I 255 Plectognathi, 

I 271 Plectris, 

I 302 Plectrophora, 

I 434. Plectropoma, 
Il 343 Pleione, 

Il 398 Plesiops, 

IL 397 Plesiosaurus, 
It. 258 Pleurobranchea, 
Lies Pleurobranchidium, 
Il 249 Pleurobranchus, 
IV 367 Pleuronectes, 
Il 248 Pleurotoma, 
Iv 130 Pleurotoma, 

1D ares) UY Plexaures, 

Iv 64 Plicatula, 

Il. 836 Plicipennes, 

i 318 Plinthus, 

I 343 Ploas, 

I 93 Plocamoceros, 
m 318 Ploceus, 

Ty SIs Plochionus, 

I 381 Ploiaria, 

II. 442 Ploiotribus, 

Il 249 Plotosus, 

8 71 Plotus, 

Th), 12% Plover, 

I 340 Pluvianus, 

Ill 440 Plyctolophus, 
IV 334 Pneumodermon, 
II 39 Pneumora, 

IVi A138 Pneustes, 

WW 434 Pocillopora, 

Iv 270 Podargus, 

Mf 304  Podiceps, 

Mm. -25 Podium, 

Wl 507 Podocerus, 


BRERA 


Podontia, 
Podophilus, 
Podopsis, 
Podopthalmus, 
Podura, 
Podurelle, 
Peciloptera, 
Pogonias, 
Pogonocherus, 
Pogonophorus, 
Pogonus, 
Polecats, 
Polistes, 
Polistichus, 
Pollicipes, 
Pollyxenus, 
Polochrum, 
Polyacanthus, 
Polyborus, 
Polybius, 
Polycera, 
Polychrus, 
Polyclinum, 
Polydesmus, 
Polydius, 
Polyodontes, 
Polydora, 
Polydrosus, 
Polyergus, 
Polymera, 
Polymorphina, 
Polynemus, 
Polynoe, 
Polyommatus, 
Polyphemus, 
Polyphysa, 
Polypi, 
Polyplaxiphora, 
Polyprectum, 
Polyprion, 
Polypterus, 


Polypus of Aristotle, 


Polystoma, 
Polystomella, 
Pomacanthus, 
Pomacentrus, 
Pomatomus, 
Pomotis, 
Pompilus, 
Ponera, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. Il 
I 
I 
mi 
Ut 
1aal 
IV 
Il 


IV 
IV 


Pontia, 


Pontobdella, 
Pontonia, 
Popilia, 
Porcellana, 
Porcellio, 
Porcupine, 
Porites, 
Porphyrio, 
Porphyrops, 
Porpita, 
Porpoises, 
Portunus, 
Potamida, 
Potamophilus, 
Poteriocrinites, 
Potorroo, 
Praniza, 
Prasocuris, 
Pratincoles, 
Premnas, 
Pressirostres, 
Priacanthus, 
Priapulus, 
Primnoa, 
Priocera, 
Priodon, 
Priodon, 
Prionii, 
Prionites, 
Prionoderma, 
Prionopus, 
Prionotus, 
Prionurus, 
Prionus, 
Pristipoma, 
Prisopus, 
Pristigaster, 
Pristis, 
Pristophosus, 
Proboscidiana, 
Procellaria, 


Procellaria proper, 


Procerata, 
Procerus, 
Processa, 
Procirrus, 
Procnias, 
Procris, 
Procrustes, 


533 


Vol. Il 118 
Ik 469 
Whei-73 
Ill 427 
ll = 64, 
Ir 110 . 
Liyidos 
IV 410 
T4399 
IV 260 
EV) +381 
Lyi 20% 
ED 24 
I 378 
WI 391 
IV 334 
Te iy Low 
Ill 96 
It 559 
I 400 
I 132 
I 366 
T2108 
IV 344 
IV 407 
TI 362 
I 164 
I 166 
HI 522 
I 324 
IV 356 
Wt 506 
rm 118 
I 165 
I 524 
Ir 129 
DVO 
13237 
TI 290 
IV 88 
Eom 270 
I 408 
I, 409 
IV 209 
WT 311 
TE A738 
WI 331 
I 264 
TVeLoS 
TH’ y3i2 


534 


Proctotrupes, 
Procyon, 
Prognatha, 
Promecops, 
Promerops, 
Pronzus, 
Prophylax, 
Proscopia, 
Prosena, 
Prosophora, 
Prostenomus, 
Prostoma, 
Prostomis, 
Prostomus, 
Proteinus, 
Proteles, 
Proteus, 
Proteus, 
Prudence, 
Psalidium, 
Psametichus, 
Psammobia, 
Psammocola, 
Psammodius, 
Psammorphis, 
Psammothea, 


Psammotherma, 


Psammeechus, 
Psaris, 
Psarus, 
Pselaphii, 
Pselaphus, 
Psen, 
Pseudobdella, 
Pseudo-Boa, 


Pseudo-Bombyces, 
Pseudobranchus, 


Pseudoelaps, 


Pseudomorpha, 


Pseudopus, 


Pseudo-scorpiones, 


Psicothoe, 
Psillosoma, 
Psilomyia, 
Psilopus, 
Psittaculus, 
Psittacus, 


Psittacus proper, 


Psettus, 
Psoa, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


TV) a1 
I 95 
Hil 333 
Wt 3501 
I 321 
IV 131 
I 4 59 
Rye 15 
IV 290 
IV 230 
It 501 
LV +367 
Ii 519 
It 502 
Wt 334 
I 112 
I 89 
IV 423 
I 26 
Ht 503 
It 450 
Il 422 
II. 423 
Il 408 
IL 63 
It 423 
IV 124 
Tl 546 
I 256 
IV 280 
Il 568 
Ill 569 
Iv 139 
Il 467 
II 3 
IV. 201 
I 90 
IL 3 
Ill 300 
II 52 
Ill 207 
IV 193 
Il 354 
IWe5307 
IV 260 
I 341 
I 338 
I 340 
II 142 
Ill 514 


Psocus, 
Psophia, 
Psyche, 
Psyche, 
Psychoda, 
Psychomyia, 
Psylla, 

Psylla proper, 
Psylliodes, 
Ptarmigan, 
Ptauristes, 
Pteraclis, 
Pterocera, 
Pterochile, 
Pterodactylus, 
Pteroglossus, 
Pterois, 
Pteromalus, 
Pteromys, 
Pterophorus, 
Pteropleura, 
Pteropoda, 
Pteropus, 
Pterostichus, 
Fterotrachea, 
Pterygocera, 
Pterygophorus, 
Pterygopoda, 
Ptilinopus, 
Ptilinus, 
Ptilodactyla, 
Ptilodactylus, 


Ptilonorhynchus, 


Ptilopus, 
Ptilotopus, 
Ptinus, 
Ptiniores, 
Ptochus, 
Ptychoptera, 
Ptychozoon, 
Ptyodactylus, 
Puffins, 
Puffinus, 
Pulex, 
Pulwonariz, 
Pulmonea, 


Pulmonea Aquatica, 
Pulmonea Terrestria, 


Pulvinites, 
Pupa, 


Pupipara, 
Pupivora, 
Purpura, 
Purpuricenus, 
Putorius, 
Pycnogonides, 
Pycnogonum, 
Pyrgo, 
Pygodactylus, 
Pygopus, 
Pyloridea, 
Pyralis, 
Pyramidella, 
Pyranga, 
Pyrgita, 
Pyrgoma, 
Pyria, 
Pyrochroa, 
Pyrochroides, 
Pyrosoma, 
Pyrrhocorax, 
Pyrrhula, 
Pyrula, 
Pytho, 
Python. 


Quadrilatera, 
Quadrimani, 
Quadrumana, 
Quails, 
Quinqueloculina, 
Quiscalus, 


Racemida, 
Raccoon, 
Radiata, 
Radiolites, 
Raia, 

Raia proper, 
Rails, 

Rallus, 
Ramphastos, 


Ramphastos proper, 


Ramphocene, 
Ramphomyia, 
Rana, 

Rana proper, 


. 
* 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Iv 318 
DV e93 
EW n376 
II 529 
I 99 
WI 210 
Il 211 
If 323 
Wis, 49 
II AQ 
Wr 419 
IV 208 
Il 364 
I. 266 
T, . 298 
II 438 
Vi 2105 
Wt 482 
Til 482 
II 430 
EE 6) 
Bury 302 
Wi 3st 
Wi 472 
II 61 
Ill 29 
Wr 291 
I oS 

357 
Thi339 
I 437 
IV 385 
I 95 
TV 325 
TT “393 
It 290 
II 292 
I 398 
I 398 
I 337 
I 338 
I 272 
IV 248 
Il (iA 
II 78 


Ranatra, 
Ranella, 


Raniceps, 


Ranina, 
Raphidia, 
Raphiorhynchus, 
Raphium, 
Ratelus, 
Rats, 
Rattlesnakes, 
Rays, 
Reasoning, 
Recurvirostra, 
Reduvius, 
Regulus, 
Rembus, 
Remipes, 
Remiz, 
Renilla, 
Reptiles, 
Reptilia, 
Reptepora, 
Rhabdites, 
Rhagium, 
Rhamnusium, 
Rhamphus, 
Rhathymus, 
Rhigus, 
Rhimaria, 
Rhina, 
Rhina, 
Rhinastus, 
Rhincolus, 
Rhinellus, 
Rhingia, 
Rhinobatus, 
Rhinoceros, 
Rhinocillus, 
Rhinodes, 
Rhinolophus, 
Rhinomyza, 
Rhinopoma, 
Rhinoptera, 
Rhinosimus, 
Rhinotia, 
Rhinotragus, 
Rhipicera, 
Rhipidia, 
Rhipiptera, 
Rhisotrogus, 


Vol. IV 
0 

ui 

IL 

IV 

IV 

IV 


535 


34 
380 
24.7 

52 

72 
269 
260 

99 
145 

66 
292 

26 
394, 

29 
283 
306 


536 


Rhizophyza, 
Rhodocrinites, 
Rhea, 
Rheebus, 
Rhombus, 
Rhynchea, 
Rhynchenus, 
Rhynchenus proper, 
Rhynchites, 
Rhynchobdella, 
Rhychostoma, 
Rhyncophora, 
Rhyphus, 
Rhysodes, 
Rhyzophagus, 
Rhyzostoma, 
Ricinula, 
Ricinus, 
Rimulina, 
Ripidura, 
Ripiphorus, 
Rissoa, 
Rocinela, 
Rodentia, 
Rollers, 
Ropalomera, 
Rophites, 
Rosalina, 
Rostellaria, 
Rotalia, 
Rotalite, 
Rotella, 
Rotifera, 
Rotula, 

Ruffs, 
Ruminantia 
Rupicola, 
Rusticola, 
Rutela, 
Rhynchaspis, 
Ryncholithes, 
Rynchops, 
Rypticus, 
Ryssonotus, 
Ryzena. 


Sabella, 
Sabethes, 
Saccopharynx, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Iv 
IV 


IV 
i 


385 
335 

95 
497 
250 
386 
504 
505 
497 
150 
478 
494 
237 
370 
515 
377 
377 
260 
318 
261 
483 
363 
103 
134 
310 
303 
152 
318 
382 
318 
316 
356 
418 


, 339 


389 
182 
286 
385 
419 

A26 
313 

415 
106 
A39 
111 


450 
229 
261 


Sagra, 
Sagrides, 
Samiri, 
Sajous, 
Sakis, 
Salamanders, 
Salamandra, 
Salanx, 
Salaris, 
Salda, 
Salicorniara, 
Salius, 
Salmo, 
Salmon, 
Salmonides, 
Salpa, 
Saltatoria, 
Samalia, 
Sanderlings, 
Sandalus, 
Sandpipers, 
Sanguinolaria, 
Sanguisuga, 
Sapajous, 
Saperda, 
Sapromyza, 
Sapyga, 
Sapygytes, 
Sarapoda, 
Sarcinula, 
Sarcophaga, 
Sarda, 
Sargus, 
Sargus, 
Sarruba, 
Saturnia, 
Satyrus, 
Sauria, 
Saurus, 
Saurophis, 
Saurothera, 
Sauvegardes, 
Saw-fish, 
Saxicaya, 
Saxicola, 
Scalaria, 
Scalops, 
Scansoriz, 
Scaphidites, 
Scaphidium, 


Vol. IL 
1 
1 


a" . 


545 —— 


544 


a 
A 

. 

, 

( 


Scaphites, 
Scaphinotus, 
Scaphura, 
Scarabzides, 
Scarabzus, 
Scarabzus, 
Scarabeus proper, 
Scarites, 
Scarus, 
Scathopse, 
Scatophaga, 
‘Scaurus, 
Scelion, 
Scelotes, 

_ Scenopinus, 

- Schilbe, 
Schizorhina, 
Schyzocera, 
Scizna, 
Scienoides, 
Sciophila, 
Scincoidea, 
Scincus, 
Sciobius, 
Scirpearia, 
Sciurus, ; 
Scleroderma, 

- Sclerodermi, 
Sclerostoma, 
Scolex, 
Scolia, 
Scolietz, 

_ Scololepes, 
‘Scolopendra, 
Scolopendra proper, 
Scolopsides, 
Scolytus, 
Scomber, 
Scomber proper, 
Scomberesox, 
Scomberoides, 
Scopelus, 
Scops, 

' Scopus, 
Scorpena 
Scorpzna proper, 
Scorpio, 
Scorpions, 
‘Scotinus, | 
Scotobius, 


«Vol. IV.—s S. 


Ns 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. It 


Tit 


FA Ea 


Tit 


LAY 


—E-) atin) EEF R-p- Pi 


Uy 
tit 
iil 
it 


316 
311 

15 
401 
401 
338 
417 
288 


194 


241 
306 
A350 
113 

A9 
261 
214 
437 

87 
126 
126 
239 

46 

46 
5035 
414 
136 
125 
273 
355 
372 
127 
126 
459 
251 
254 
131 
511 
144 
145 
209 
144, 
232 
250 
380 
121 
122 
203 
203 
ASS 
450 


Scotodes, 
Scrapter, 
Scraptia, 
Scutibranchiata, 
Scutella, 
Scutellera, 
Scutigera, 
Scydmenus, 
Scyllarus, 
Scyllea, 
Scyllium, 
Scymnus, 
Scymnus, 
Scyris, 
Scyrtes, 
Scytale, 
Scythrops, 
Scytodes, 
Scolopax proper, 
Seals, 
Sea-Spiders, 
Sebastes, 
Securifera, 
Sedentariz, 
Segestria, 
Seisura, 
Selache, 
Selachii, 
Semblis, 
Semnopithecus, 
Senelops, 
Sepedon, 
Sepedon, 
Sepia, 

Sepia proper, 
Sepidium, 
Sepiola, 
Seps, 
Sepsis, 
Septaria, 
Serialopora, 
Serica, 
Sericaria, 
Sericomyia, 
Sericostoma, 
Seriola, 
Serolis, 
Serpentarius, 
Serpents, 
Serpula, 


Vol. UI 
IV 
It 
II 
IV 


- IV 


ii 
UI 
Hi 
i 


to 


Il 
Ti 


537 


472 
150 
485 
385 
33 
pat 
253 
371 
60 
_ 341 
283 
288 
568 
154 
351 
60. 
334 
185 
385 
118 
41 
122 
79 
448 
183 
261 
287 
282 
70 
62 
192 
70 
Sil 
308 
312 
450 
S11 
48 
513 
367 
410 
426- 
201 
277 
78 
151 
101 
244: 
52 
448 


538 


Serpulacez, 
Serranus, 
Serrasalmus, 
Serricornes, 
Serropalpides, 
Serropalpus, 
Sertularia, 
Sertularia proper, 
Seserinus, 
Sesia, 
Setophaga, 
Shad, 

Sharks, 
Sheath-bills, 
Sheep, 
Shrews, 
Shrikes, 
Shrimps, 
Siagona, 
Sialis, 

Sicus, 

Sida, 
Siderolithes, 
Sigalion, 
Sigalphus, 
Siganus, 
Sigaretus, 
Sigillina, 
Siliquaria, 
Silis, 

Sillago, 
Silphales, 
Silpha, 

- Silpha proper, 
Siluride, 
Silurus, 
Silurus proper, 
Silvanus, 
Simia, 

Simia proper, 
Simplicia, 
Simplicimani, 
Simulium, 
Sinodendron, 
Siphonaria, 
Siphonostoma, 
Siphonostoma, 
Sipulus, 
Sipunculus, — 
Siren, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol, 11 
Il 
II 
Ul 
iit 
lil 
IV 


Ul 


Sirex 

Siro, 
Sisyphus, 
Sitana, 

Sitaris, 
Sitona, 

Sitta, 
Sittasomus, 
Skimmers, 
Skunks, 
Sloths, 
Smaris, 
Smaridia, 
Smerinthus, 
Smynthurus, 
Snipes, 
Solarium, 
Soldania, 
Solea, 
Solecurte, 
Solemya, 
Solen, 
Solenopus, 
Solenostomus, 
Soles, 
Solipedes, 
Somateria, 
Sorex, 
Spagebranchus, 
Spalangia, 
Spalax, 
Sparasion, 
Sparedrus, 
Sparoides, 
Sparrowhawk, 
Sparrows, 4 
Sparus, 
Spatangus, 
Spatularia, 
Species, - 
Specothere, 
Spectrum, 
Spercheus, 
Spermagra, 
Spermophilus, 
Sphargis, 
Sphasus, 
Spheridiota, 
Spheridium, 
Spheriodactylus, 


Spherites, 

* Spherocera, 
Spheroderus, 
Spheroma, 
Spherotus, 
Sphecodes, 
Sphegides, 
Sphegina, 
Spheroidina, 
Spherulites, 
Sphecomyia, 
Spheniscus, 


Spheniscus, _ * 


Sphex, 
Sphinx, 
Sphinx proper, . 
_Sphodrus, 
Sphyrena, 
Sphyrion, 
Spiders, 
Spinax, 
 Spio, 
Spiramella, 
Spiratella, 
Spirifer, 
Spirorbis, 
Spirobranchus, 
Spirolina, 
Spiroloculina, 
Spiroptera, 
Spirula, 
Spondylis, 
Spondylus, 
Spongia, 
Spoonbills, 
Squalus, 
Squalus proper, 
Squamipennes, 
Squatarola, 
Squatina, 
Squilla, 
Squirrels, 
Stag, 
Staphylinus, 
Staphylinus proper, 
Starlings, 
Statyra, 
Stelis, 
Stellerus, 
Stellio, 


‘ * 


¥ 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. DT 
IV 
Ii 
Hit 


375 
305 
311 
105 
470 
150 
128 
283 
318 
393 
280 
408 
469 
131 
187 
189 
502 
114 
358 
164. 
288 
458 
450 
322 
435 
449 
168 
317 
319 
Sa) 

32 
523 
398 
417 
S81 
283 
284 
138 
370 
290 

82 
136 
187 
327 
329 
306 
A81 
156 
204 

24 


Stemmatopus, 
Steneosaurus, 
Stenepteryx, 
Stenocionops, 
Stenocorhinus, 
Stenocorus, 
Stenodactylus, 
Stenoderus, 
Stenolophus, 
Stenopterus, 
Stenopus, 
Stenorhynchus, 
Stenorhynchus, 
Stenosoma, 
Stenostoma, 
Stenotrachelus, 
Stenus, 
Stephanomia, 
Stephanus, 
Stercorarius, 
Sterna, 
Sternapsis, 
Sternarchus, 
Sternechus, 
Sternoptyx, 
Sternoxi, 
Sternura, 
Steropes, 
Steropus, 
Stigmus, 
Stilbum, 
Stilicus, 
Stizus, 
Stomapoda, 
Stomatia, 
Stombus, 
Stomias, 
Stomis, 
Stomodes, 
Stomoxys, 
Storena, 
Storks, 
Stratiomys, 
Strebla, 


_ Strepsilas, 


Strigea, 
Strigocephala, 
Strix, 
Strobiliphaga, 
Stromateus, 


. 


Vol. 


540 


Strombus, 
Strongylium, 
Strongylus, 
Strophostoma, 
Struthio, 
Struthiolaria, 
Sturgeon, 
Sturiones, 
Stycostega, 
Stygia, 
Stygides, 
Stylaria, 
Stylephorus, 
Stylina, 
Stylops, 
Sturnus, 
Subula, 
Subulicornes, 
Subulipalpi, - 
Succinea, 
Suctoria, 
Suctorii, 
Sudis, 

Sula, 
Sunfish, 
Surgeons, 
Surikates, 
Sus, 

~ Swallows, 
Swans, 
Swordfish, 
Sybines, 
Sybistroma, 
Syderolina, 
Syllis, 

Sylvia, 
Sylvius, 
Syma, 
Symethis, 
Synagris, 
Synallaxis, 
Synanceia, 
Synapha, 
Synbranchus, 
Synchita, 
Syndactyle, 
Synetheres, 
Syndesus, 
Syngnathus, 


Syngnathus proper, 


GENERAL INDEX, 


my | 
Wl 472 
IV 354 
T9939 
I 364 
I 381 
I 278 
IL 278 
I 318 
IV 197 
IV 254 
I 465 
I 163 
IV 411 
IV 221 
{ 306 
Wl 378 
IV 57 
Il 317 
I 334 
IIL 262 
IL 296 
1 241 
Liyel7 
I 272 
I) 395 
TaD 
Peg ara 
Rv 287 
I 419 
I 148 
I 505 
IV 259 
1) “B17 
Il 458 
I 279 
IV 264 
J 6895 
mm’ 53 
Iv 143 
1 314 
194 
Iv 239 
I 260 
WL 515 
1393 
I 154 
I 440 
Il 266 
IE 267 


Synocium, 
Synodontis, 
Synodus, 
Syntomis, 
Syrphide, 
Syphostoma, 
Syrnium, 
Syromastes, 
Syrphus, 
Syrphus proper, 
Syrrhaptes, 
Syrtis, 
Systropha, 
Systropus, 
Syzygoma, 
Syzygops. 


Tabanides, 
Tabanus, 
Tabanus proper, 
Tabularia, 
Tachina, 
Tachinus, 
Tachydromus, 
Tachypetes, 
Trachyphonus, 
Tachypleus, 
Tachyporus, 
Tachypus, 
Tadorna, 
Tenia, 
Tenianotes, 
Tenioidea, 
Tenioides, 
Tenioides, 
Tagenia, 
Taliprus, 
Talpa, 
Tamatia, 
Tamnophilus, 
Tanagers, 
Tanagra, 
Tanagra proper, 
Tantalus, 
Tanypeza, 
Tanypus, 
Tanysiptera, 
Tanysphyrus, 
Tanystoma, 


Vol. Tf 


It 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Tapayes, Vol. If 27  ‘Tetanocera, Vol. IV 
Tapeina, Ill 536 Tetanops, IV 
Taphozous, I 82 Tetanura, IV 
Taphria, HT 303 Tetradactylus, II 
Tapir, HICSA7G Tetragnatha, Hil 
Tarantula, WII 202 Tetragonoderus, ii 
Tardigrada, eT eaLS9 Tetragonopterus, v0 
Tardiyola, I 296 Tetragonurus, I 
Tarentola, — Il 39  Tetralasmis, I 
Tarsius, I 74 Tetralobus, i 
Tassade, Ik 334 Tetrao, | I 
Taurichtes, Ir 141 Tetraodon, I 
Taxicornes, Ht 461 Tetraonyx, ee 0 
Tectarium, ' TT ~356 Tetraopus, i 
Tectibranchiata, Il 344 Tetrapturus, I 
Tefflus, lt 311 Tetrarhynchus, IV 
Teius, II 20 Tetratoma, Til 
Teleas, TV 113 Tetrix, IV 
_ Telescopium, Ir 356 Tettigometra, IV 
Telephorus, WW 357 Tettigonia, Iv 
Tellina, im 414 Textularia, II 
Temia, EA 2310 Thais, IV 
Temnodon, ete? Thalassiantha, Iv 38 
Tenches, HEP ZOL Thalassema, IV 
Tenebrio, Wt 458 Thalassina, lll 
Tenebrio proper, ‘W460 Thalia, i 
Tengyra, EVE i127 Thamnophilus, I 
Tenrec, I 86 Thanatophilus, Til 
Tentacularia, EY a7 Thanasimus, Ut 
Tenthredinetz, Iv 84 Thecadactylus, i 
Tenthredo, Iv 84 Thecidea, I 
Tenthredo proper, IV 8& Thecosoma, I 
Tentyria, ' Tit 447 Thelcosaurus, I 
Tenuirostres, ITS Thelphusa, I 
Tephritis, IV 314 Thelyphonus, ut 
Terebella, We 451 Themisto, nT 
Terebellum, aT S71 Thenus, I 
Terebra, 1 378 Therapon, i 
Terebratuls, Wl 433 Therates, Ul 
Teredo, Ik 4925 Thereva, IV 
Teredina, Il 425 Theridion, iil 
Tergipes, We 343 Thethya, = IV 
Termes, . VON Thethys, II 
Terns, TI 413 Theutyes, I 
Terrapene, - II 8 Thia, Ti 
Tersina, T 263 Thimalia, I 
Tesseratoma, LViH) 23 Thiptéra, 10] 
Testacea, ir 391 Thlipsormyza, : IV 
Testacella, fl srool Thomisus, Tit 
Testudo, i 6 Thoracauta, IV 


. 


Thrips, 
Throscus, 
Thrushes, 
Thryssa, 
Thylacinus, 
Thylacites, 
Thymalus, 
Thymallus, 
Thynnus, 
Thynnus, 
Thyrephora, 
Thyris, 
Thyrsia, 
Thyrsites, 
Thysanoura, 
Tibiana, 
Tichedroma, 
Tiliqua, 
Tillus, 
Timarcha, 
Timia, 
Timorienna, 
Tinamus, 
Tinca, 
Tinea, 
Tineites, 
Tingis, 
Tiphia, 
Tipula, 
Tipula proper, 
Tisiphone, 
Titmouse, 
Tytyra, 
Tmesisternus, 
Toads, 
Todies, 
Todiramphes, 
Todus, 
Tomicus, 
Tomogeres, 
Tomomyza, 
Torpedo, 
Tortoises, 
Tortrices, 
Tortrix, 
Totanus, 
Totipalmatz, 
Toucans, 
Touracos, 
‘ Toxicum, 


Vol. 


GENERAL INDEX, 


IV 
iil 
I 
i 


Toxium, 
Toxophora, 
Toxotes, 
Toxotus, 
Tracheariz, 
Trachelides, 
Trachicthys, 
Trachinotus, 
Trachinus, 
Trachiphleus, 
Trachyderes, 
Trachyderma, 
Trachynotus, 
Trachyscelis, 
Trachys, 
Tragocerus, 
Tragopa, 
Tragopan, 
Trapelus, 
Trapezia, 
Trechus, 
Tree Frogs, 
Trematodea, 
Triacanthus, 
Trichechus, 
Trichiurus, 
Trichius, 
Trichocephalus, 
Trichocerca, 
Trichocera, 
Trichoda, 
Trichodactylus, 
Trichodectes, 
Trichodon, 
Trichoglossus, 
Trichognatha, 
Trichonotus, 
Trichopoda, 
Trichopodus, 
Trichostoma, 
Tricondyla, 
Tricuspidaria, 
Tridacna, 
Tridactylus, 
Tridactylus, 
Trigla, 

Trigla proper, 
Trigona, 
Trigona, 
Trigonia, 


Vol. Uf 
IV 
I 
it 
ii 


Wi 


ul 
i 


459 
251 
144. 
542 
206 
480 
111 
150 
111 
503 
527 

446. 
451 
464, 
339 
535 
AB 
352 
28 
30 
319 
80 
363 
276 
121 
161 
433 
351 
419 
235 
421 
31 
261 
109 
339 


281 © 


182 
295 
168 
352 
273 
369 
409 
358 

12 
116 
117 
169 

AL 
404 


Trigonocephalus, 
Trigonotoma, 
Trigonotoma, 
Trilobites, 
Triloculina, 
Ttimeresurus, 
Trinodes, 
Triodon, 
Triongulin, 
Trionyx, 
Triphyllus, 
Triplax, 

Trisis, 
Tristoma, 
Triton, 
Tritonia, 
Tritonium, 
Trixa, 
Trochetia, 
Trochilus, 
Trochilus proper, 
Trochoida, 
Trochus, 
Troglodytes, 
Trogoderma, 
Trogon, 
Trogosita, 
Trogosita proper, 
Trogulus, 
Trogus, 
Trogus, 
Trombidium, ~ 
Trophona, 
Trophonia, 
Tropic-birds, 
Tropidolepis, 
Tropidorhynchus, 
Trout, 

Trox, 
Trumpeters, 
Truncatipennes, 
Truncatulina, 
Truxalis, 
Trygon, 
Tubicenus, 
Tubicinella, 
Tubicola, 
Tubicolaria, 
Tubipora, 
Tubitelz, 


. 


Vol. Ti. 


67 
300 
295 
155 
319 

72 
389 
273 
262 

11 
517 
564 
403 
365 

86 
340 
380 
294. 
468 
318 
319 
355 
355 
284 
387 
336 
518 
519 
214 
323 

99 
215 
380 
464 
418 

28 
277 
223 
414, 
373 
274: 
318 

16 
294 
498 
439 
448 
420 
395 
180 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Tubularia, 
Tubularia marina, 
Tubular, 
Tubulibranchiata, 
Tubulipora, 
Tunicata, 
Tunnies, 
Turbifex, 
Turbinella, 
Turbinolia, 
Turbo, 
Turbo proper, 
Turbot, 
Turdus, 
Turdoides, 
Turkeys, 
Turnix, 
Turn-stones, 
Turrilites, 
Turritella, 
Tychius, 
Tylode, 
Tylodera, 
Tylomus, 
Tylos, 
Typhis, 
Typhis, 
Typhlops, 
Tyrannula, 
Tyrannus, 
Tyrants, 
Tyria. 


Uca, 
Uleoiota, 
Ulidia, 
Uloborus, 
Ulocerus, 
Uloma, 
Ulula, 
Umbrella, 
Umbres, 
Umbrina, 
Unio, 
Unipeltata, 
Upeneus, 
Upis, 
Upupa, 
Upupa proper, 


Vol. IV 


PT" "FER RBREEERE RRM TK RKKM BRR SR RRR Seas 


544 


Urania, 
Uranoscopus, 
Ureolaria, 
Uria, 
Urocerata, 
Urodon, 
Uromastix, 
Uropeltis, 

‘Uropoda, 
Ursus, 
Uvigerina, 
Usia, 


Vaginicola, 
Vaginulina, 
Vaginulus, 
Valvata, 
Valvulina, 
Vanellus, 
Vanellus proper, 
Vanessa, 
Vanga, 
Vappo, 
Varieties, 
Vegetables, 
Velata, 
Velella, 
Velia, 
Venericardia, 
Venus, © 
Veretillum, 
Vermetus, 
Verbtnicella, 
Vertebralina, 
Vertebrata, 
Vespa, 
Vespa proper, 
Vespariz, 
Vespertilio, 


Vespertilio proper, 


Vespertilio, 
Vesperus, 
Vibrio, 
Vidua, 
Vinago, 
Vipera, 
Vipers, 
Vireo, 
Virgularia, 


ay 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. IV 
i 


187 
113 
421 
405 
91 
A9T 
25 
58 
216 
93 
318 
252 


419 
318 
330 
360 
318 
369 
370 
180 
255 
274 

10 

11 
365 
382 

32 
408 
416 
414. 
383 


330 


‘318 


oc 
33 


141 
145 
141 
76 
78 
83 
541 
422 
301 
362 
68 
68 
A35 
414 


Virgulina, 
Vitrina, 
Viverra, 
Viverra proper, 
Volucella, 


Volucra, 


Voluta, 

Voluta proper, 
Volva, 
Volvaria, 
Volvox, 
Vomer, 
Vomer proper, 
Vorticella, 
Vulsella, 
Vultur, 
Vultures, 
Vulvulina. 


Wagtails, 
Warblers, 
Weasels, 
Weavers, 
Whales, 
Widows, 
Will, the 
Wolf, 
Woodpeckers, 
Wo0o0d-Pelicans, 
Worms, 
Wrynecks. 


Xantho, 
Xantholinus, 
Xanthornus, 
Xenodon, 
Xenopeltis, 
Xenops, 

Xenos, 
Xestomyza, 
Xiphias, 
Xiphias proper, 
Xiphicera, 
Xiphorhynchus, 
Xiphydria, 
Xirichthys, 
Xorides, 

Xyela, 


em ae ede 


I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
il 
I 


Xyletinus, 
Xylocopa, 
Xylophagi, 
Xylophagus, 
Xylophili, 
Xylophilus, 
Xylopoda, 
Xylotrogi, 
Xyphosura, 
Xysta. 


Yponomeuta, 
Yunx, 


Zabrus, 
Zelima, 
Zelus, 


GENERAL INDEX. 


Vol. Ill 
IV 
Il 
1V 
Il 
Il 
IV 
iil 
mW 
IV 


IV 


ny; 


Vor. IV.—3 T 


367 Zephyrius, 

152 Zethus, 

510 Zeus, 

268 Zeuzeura, 

A415 Zoanthus, 

497 Zoarcus, 

208 Zodion, 

368 Zoea, 

142 Zonitis, 

297 Zophosis, 
Zosterops, 
Zuphium, 

217 Zuzara, 

331 Zygena, 
Zygena, 
Zygia, 

296 Zygnis, 

177 = Zygops, 

3 Zyrophorus. 
FINIS, 


ERRATA, | 


i, Ol 


Page 71, for “ Nocraorvs,” read “ Nocruora.” 
_ 238, for “ Morpnus,” read “ Morrunvs.” 
277, for * Maura,” read ‘* Mzxnura.’’ 
265, (note) for ‘* Merremic,”’ read ‘‘ Merrem, Ie. ,” 
Fines second line, for “ Cuneiform,” read ‘* gradate.” 


“* 
= WA ° y 


ayia VOL. II. 


7 ‘ a 

w ™ Or the Mailed cheeks,” read “ This family, or the,” &c. 
159, for <‘Carnavxomonvs,” read ‘‘ Cananxomonvs.” 

198, for ‘‘Crprininm,”’ read “Cyprinip%.” 

206, for ‘“‘ Lepnas,” read * Lenras.”’ 

298, for “Pxranvcvs,” read ‘‘ Pranucus.” 

290, for “Saatrna,” read * SquaTiNna.” 

371, for “‘ Navettes Volve,’”’ read “ Navettes (Volva.)” 

386, for ‘‘Srromatra,” read “ Sromatta.”’ 

406, for “‘ ANoponTea,”’ read ‘‘ ANoODONTA.”’ 


"2 VOL. II. 


75, for “ Sysmara,” read “ Lysmatva.” 
564, for “Laneurra,” read ‘* Lancunrtia.” 
343, (note) for **S. Lecontei,” read “‘C. Lecontet.”’ 


VOL. IV. 


102, for ‘‘ In the second tribe,” read “ In the third tribe,” &c. 
141, for ‘‘ Crronitis,” read ‘‘ CeLoniTEs.” 
380, for ** Tunire,” read “ Janire.”’ 


EMENDATIO. 


In Vol. I, page 446, and wherever the word occurs, for ‘‘ ANNELIDES,” read 
** AnNuLATA,” and consequently, for “* Tustcotm, Dors1BRANCHIATE,” &c. read 
*<Tusicota, DorsiBRANcHiaATA,” &c. &e. 


Voll. nee ge 


vi Pneumora scutellaris . 2, Vemestrina longirostris 
3, Coreus ply llomorphus 4. Synagris spiniventer a 


» 


J.its abdomen . _Myrmeteon elavicorne . 


Uy x 
: 7 > 
: a Ty 
a , - . . 
. a 
: ‘ o ; ] : 7 _ 
7 
- 
7 7. ‘ 7 J 
u : a 7 my 7 
7 ’ 7 : 
; i : = 7 7, n : 
7 7 x 
il Le | 7 
3 «= : 7 7 : 
i - , Cm 
i : 
_- " 
| ‘ 
mn i - ; 
so == 
i) = ‘ 
=“ 7 : 
- . 
a | | 
: 
a est | . 
= ' 
; ‘ Lae 
|. cis ; 
.- 
— on : 
TT «= a - 
J | a a ’ i] 
7 | 
yy 7) } 
7 | . 
: | 
‘ 7 
7 
} 2 i : : : 
ss . 
~~ > 
7 | _ | 
7 i" : : OO 
fae i 
) f i ce - 
at hl : 
Zz : - 
- fi ; : oa : 
7 - - ; | 
_ 7 is 7 i 
- / : 
; : ; 1, _ , 4 ioe ? 7 
; _ 7 e : ™ ’ . 
= a 
7 
. ; a i ) a 
7 , . 
” 
a oe 
7 ’ cS a 
i ' ; 
? eee | | 
; - i ' 
: \' : 7 [ _ 
ia if 7 u 7 A 
7 . | “a. 
eee. ‘a » at .? 
nn 


Y 


sy 


5 
i 


| st nA 
\ 
\ "| 


= ¢ 


O 


: <; 
| PN Oy ® 4 


2 


———SSS 


tA 
Wren, 
SS) leer 


wy 
) oye 


wii